Vindiciæ pietatis: or, a vindication of godliness, in the greatest strictness and spirituality of it. From the imputations of folly and fancy Together with several directions for the attaining and maintaining of a godly life. By R.A.
         Vindiciæ pietatis. Part 1-2
         R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681.
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 1016 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 289 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A74976
         Wing A1005
         ESTC R229757
         99895684
         99895684
         153036
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A74976)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 153036)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2341:5)
      
       
         
           
             Vindiciæ pietatis: or, a vindication of godliness, in the greatest strictness and spirituality of it. From the imputations of folly and fancy Together with several directions for the attaining and maintaining of a godly life. By R.A.
             Vindiciæ pietatis. Part 1-2
             R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681.
          
           [16], 384, 175, [1] p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             printed in the year, 1665.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Piety -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             Vindiciae
             Pietatis
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           VINDICATION
           OF
           Godliness
        
         
           In
           the
           greatest
           Strictness
           and
           Spiritualit●
           of
           it
           From
           the
           Imputations
           of
           FOLLY
           &
           FANCY
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           Several
           Directions
           for
           the
           Attaining
           and
           Maintaining
           of
           a
           Godly
           Life
           .
        
         
           By
           R.
           A.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1665.
           
        
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           dearly
           Beloved
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Parish
           of
           B.
           in
           the
           County
           of
           S.
           
        
         
           
             My
             dearly
             beloved
             Brethren
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           ensuing
           Sermons
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           their
           Birth
           for
           your
           sakes
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           now
           offered
           into
           your
           hands
           ;
           and
           they
           come
           unto
           you
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           important
           errand
           ,
           upon
           which
           their
           Authour
           hath
           been
           sent
           among
           you
           ,
           viz.
           to
           shew
           you
           the
           Path
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           you
           into
           ,
           and
           establish
           you
           in
           ,
           that
           holy
           state
           and
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           everlasting
           Blessedness
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           hindrances
           of
           Sinners
           eternal
           Happiness
           (
           next
           to
           that
           innate
           enmity
           against
           God
           and
           Godleness
           ,
           which
           is
           rooted
           in
           their
           hearts
           )
           are
           ,
           their
           prejudices
           against
           ,
           and
           their
           ignorance
           of
           the
           good
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
         
           Sathan
           and
           his
           Instruments
           have
           made
           it
           their
           businesse
           ,
           by
           those
           vollies
           of
           reproaches
           and
           unreasonable
           calumnies
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           continually
           discharging
           against
           holinesse
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           an
           empty
           and
           contemptible
           thing
           .
        
         
           Two
           things
           there
           are
           ,
           amongst
           many
           others
           ,
           which
           they
           lay
           to
           the
           reproach
           of
           it
           .
           The
           one
           that
           it
           is
           folly
           ;
           whatever
           there
           may
           be
           in
           this
           Godlinesse
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           attended
           with
           so
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           dangers
           ,
           and
           hazards
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           such
           an
           unsufferable
           prejudice
           to
           all
           that
           will
           have
           much
           to
           do
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           foolish
           thing
           ,
           upon
           such
           hazards
           and
           disadvantages
           to
           adventure
           upon
           it
           .
           If
           this
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           but
           the
           consciences
           of
           Men
           ,
           whilst
           they
           apprehend
           the
           real
           worth
           and
           excellency
           of
           it
           ,
           stand
           convinced
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           Folly
           but
           wisdom
           ,
           to
           adventure
           on
           any
           difficulties
           ,
           to
           run
           any
           hazards
           ,
           for
           so
           glorious
           a
           prize
           :
           then
           comes
           in
           the
           second
           reproach
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           but
           a
           device
           ,
           a
           specious
           contrivance
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           eager
           heads
           ,
           to
           amuse
           and
           divert
           the
           busie
           ,
           and
           keep
           in
           awe
           weak
           souls
           ,
           when
           if
           it
           be
           enquired
           into
           ,
           notwithstanding
           its
           glorious
           pretences
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           nothing
           else
           but
           imagination
           ,
           meer
           
           fancy
           ,
           and
           no
           reality
           at
           all
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           impressions
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           might
           ,
           to
           wipe
           away
           from
           your
           hearts
           ;
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           such
           as
           read
           ,
           what
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           in
           the
           ensuing
           discourses
           ;
           where
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           both
           sufficient
           reason
           ,
           whence
           to
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           ignorance
           of
           foolish
           men
           ,
           to
           establish
           your
           hearts
           in
           the
           firm
           belief
           ,
           and
           resolved
           embracing
           of
           it
           :
           and
           abundant
           encouragement
           ,
           to
           hold
           on
           your
           holy
           course
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           hindrance
           of
           a
           Godly
           Life
           ,
           is
           mens
           ignorance
           ;
           They
           walk
           not
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           not
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           some
           rude
           and
           dark
           notions
           of
           Religion
           possibly
           they
           may
           have
           ,
           but
           wherein
           the
           Spirit
           and
           life
           of
           Godliness
           stands
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           set
           upon
           an
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           course
           they
           cannot
           tell
           .
           This
           hindrance
           I
           have
           in
           part
           prevented
           in
           that
           Description
           I
           have
           given
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           removed
           in
           those
           Directions
           which
           I
           have
           subjoyned
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           and
           carrying
           on
           a
           godly
           Life
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           my
           hearts
           desire
           and
           Prayer
           for
           you
           is
           ,
           that
           what
           I
           have
           done
           may
           be
           successful
           to
           your
           souls
           ;
           
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           be
           brought
           into
           ,
           and
           established
           in
           the
           way
           of
           
           truth
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           found
           walking
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           pleased
           so
           to
           follow
           these
           my
           endeavours
           with
           his
           Blessing
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           this
           end
           ;
           if
           the
           Lord
           shall
           so
           animate
           these
           (
           otherwise
           )
           dead
           words
           ,
           by
           his
           quickening
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           any
           souls
           of
           them
           that
           are
           without
           may
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           any
           cubits
           may
           be
           added
           to
           the
           stature
           of
           those
           that
           are
           within
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           Crown
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           Cause
           of
           rejoycing
           .
           Let
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           have
           the
           praise
           for
           ever
           ,
           as
           from
           all
           such
           who
           shall
           reap
           any
           benefit
           hereby
           ;
           So
           from
           the
           soul
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Servant
             in
             
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             
               R.
               A.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Sermons
             on
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             THe
             Text
             opened
             .
             Page
             2
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             propounded
             .
             Precisians
             are
             no
             fools
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             explained
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Precisians
             are
             described
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             ,
             to
             be
          
           
             1.
             
             No
             Pharisee
             .
             3
          
           
             2.
             
             No
             Phanatick
             ib.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             No
             Phrenetick
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Positively
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             their
             make
             or
             constitution
             .
             They
             are
             formed
             after
             the
             image
             of
             God
             5
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             their
             way
             or
             conversation
             .
             Where
             is
             considered
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             end
             of
             their
             conversation
             .
             Where
             they
             are
             described
             to
             be
             ,
             men
             that
             are
             travelling
             to
             another
             world
             .
             8
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             course
             ,
          
           
             I.
             They
             take
             the
             right
             way
             Which
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Described
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             The
             Old
             and
             Good
          
           
             The
             New
             and
             Living
          
           
             The
             Strait
             and
             Narrow
          
           
             Way
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Proved
             to
             be
             the
             most
             excellent
             Way
             .
             It
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             way
             of
             Truth
             14
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             way
             of
             Holiness
             15
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             way
             of
             God
             16
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             way
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             17
          
           
             II.
             They
             are
             upright
             in
             the
             way
             19
          
           
             Their
             uprightnesse
             is
             considereed
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             respect
          
           
             
             To
             the
             Commandement
          
           
             To
             Conscience
             21
             ,
          
           
             Their
             uprightness
             as
             it
             respects
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             stands
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             their
             having
             respect
             to
             every
             Command
             23
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             having
             respect
             to
             the
             most
             spiritual
             and
             in
             ward
             part
             of
             every
             Command
             .
             24
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             the
             endeavour
             to
             observe
             every
             Command
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             25
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             endeavour
             to
             get
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             affection
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             activity
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             study
             and
             seek
             out
             after
             opportunities
             for
             service
             .
             26
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             shun
             occasions
             and
             temptations
             to
             sin
             27
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             obstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             28
          
           
             Two
             things
             added
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             they
             have
             done
             all
             that
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             acknowledge
             themselves
             unprofitable
             servants
             30
          
           
             2.
             
             Whatever
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             they
             dare
             not
             trust
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             found
             in
             their
             own
             righteousness
             32
          
           
             Their
             uprightness
             as
             it
             respects
             Conscience
             ,
             exprest
             in
             two
             particulars
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             take
             great
             care
             of
             Conscience
             34
          
           
             1.
             
             About
             the
             instructing
             and
             informing
             conscience
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             About
             keeping
             Conscience
             tender
             35
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             give
             good
             heed
             to
             Conscience
             ,
             hearkning
             to
             ,
             and
             following
             in
             without
             turning
             aside
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             either
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             putting
             Religion
             in
             those
             things
             wherein
             God
             hath
             put
             none
             43
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             putting
             more
             Religion
             in
             any
             thing
             than
             God
             hath
             put
             in
             it
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             the
             left
             hand
             45
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             making
             sins
             no
             sin
             ,
             duties
             no
             dutie
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             making
             bold
             with
             known
             sins
             and
             duties
             ib.
             
          
           
             III.
             From
             this
             way
             they
             will
             not
             be
             drawn
             aside
             ,
             by
             
             any
             fears
             or
             dangers
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             flatteries
             or
             advantages
             on
             the
             other
             46
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Summary
             description
             of
             these
             Precisians
             51
          
           
             2.
             
             Precisians
             are
             proved
             to
             be
             no
             fools
             from
             four
             Reasons
             ,
          
           
             Reas
             .
             1.
             
             God
             accounts
             them
             no
             fools
             54
          
           
             Reas
             .
             2.
             
             They
             will
             not
             be
             accounted
             fools
             at
             last
             ,
             neither
             by
             God
             nor
             men
             55
          
           
             Reas
             .
             3.
             
             The
             properties
             of
             wise
             men
             are
             found
             in
             them
             58
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             understand
             themselves
             aright
             .
             They
             understand
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             Interest
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             way
             60
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             build
             sure
             64
          
           
             Reas
             .
             4.
             
             The
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             are
             found
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             gotten
             great
             treasure
             66
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Pearl
             67
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             white
             Stone
             68
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             white
             .
             Robe
             69
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Adoption
             71
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Inheritance
             73
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Advising
             the
             profane
             world
             to
             forbear
             censuring
             or
             reproaching
             them
             77
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             Perswading
             them
             to
             come
             in
             and
             be
             of
             this
             number
             80
          
           
             The
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             precise
             godliness
             is
             evidenced
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             Scripture
             82
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             Reasons
             drawn
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             six
             Propositions
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Gospel
             requires
             ,
             as
             indispensably
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             inward
             Holiness
             86
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             inward
             Holiness
             which
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             ,
             is
             an
             holy
             frame
             or
             habit
             87
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             inward
             habitual
             holiness
             stands
             in
             an
             universall
             compliance
             of
             the
             heart
             with
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             88
          
           
             
             4.
             
             This
             inward
             habitual
             holinesse
             is
             such
             as
             bears
             the
             sway
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             in
             the
             soul
             89
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             inward
             ,
             habitual
             prevailing
             holinesse
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             is
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             bring
             forth
             a
             precise
             and
             circumspect
             life
             90
          
           
             Therefore
          
           
             6.
             
             Whosoever
             is
             not
             a
             person
             of
             a
             precise
             life
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             in
             the
             state
             of
             damnation
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             on
             John.
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             THe
             Text
             opened
             .
             94
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             propounded
             .
             Godliness
             is
             no
             Fancy
             95
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             explained
             96
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             confirmed
             ib.
             
          
           
             I.
             The
             Principles
             or
             Doctrines
             of
             Godliness
             are
             no
             Fancies
             Instanced
             in
             the
             Doctrines
             ,
          
           
             1.
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Being
             and
             Holinesse
             97
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             Sin
             100
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             Redemption
             109
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             Regeneration
             115
          
           
             5.
             
             Of
             Faith
             123
          
           
             6.
             
             Of
             Good
             Works
             126
          
           
             7.
             
             Of
             Judgment
             140
          
           
             II.
             The
             Duties
             and
             Comforts
             of
             Godlinesse
             are
             no
             fancies
             151
          
           
             Instanced
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
          
           
             1.
             
             Worshipping
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Walking
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Spirit
             157
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             by
             walking
             in
             the
             Spirit
             158
          
           
             1.
             
             Living
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Spirit
             160
          
           
             2.
             
             Living
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ib.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Living
             a
             spiritual
             life
             .
             161
          
           
             The
             Life
             of
             the
             Saints
             evidenced
             to
             be
             a
             spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             life
             by
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             Their
             chief
             dealings
             are
             about
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             things
             162
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             delights
             are
             in
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             things
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             their
             spiritual
             dealings
             and
             delights
             themselves
             grow
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             166
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             walking
             in
             the
             spirit
             is
             no
             fancy
             167
          
           
             Proved
             from
             four
             damnable
             absurdities
             that
             would
             otherwise
             follow
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             really
             as
             walking
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             unfaithful
             in
             his
             Office
             170
          
           
             2.
             
             Then
             God
             himself
             is
             false
             in
             his
             promise
             171
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             the
             Devil
             does
             more
             to
             the
             damning
             than
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             souls
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Then
             God
             hath
             no
             people
             in
             the
             world
             173
          
           
             An
             exception
             against
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             delights
             ,
             joys
             ,
             and
             comforts
             of
             godliness
             answered
             174
          
        
         
           
             The
             Application
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             Of
             Direction
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             bringing
             them
             to
             a
             godly
             life
             194
          
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             Get
             these
             three
             Principles
             fixed
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             things
             Eternal
             are
             unspeakably
             more
             considerable
             than
             t●ings
             temporal
             .
             195
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             things
             not
             seen
             are
             as
             infallibly
             certain
             as
             the
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             198
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             according
             to
             your
             present
             choice
             must
             be
             your
             eternal
             lot
             202
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Make
             your
             choice
             203
          
           
             Direct
             .
             3.
             
             Imbarque
             with
             Christ
             .
             204
          
           
             Direct
             .
             4.
             
             Resign
             up
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             210
          
           
             
             Direct
             .
             5.
             
             Confirm
             and
             compleat
             all
             by
             solemn
             Covenant
             215
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             the
             Godly
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             carrying
             them
             on
             in
             a
             Godly
             Life
             227
          
           
             To
             whom
             are
             given
             Directions
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             holy
             Duties
          
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             the
             leading
             an
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             Four
             things
             premised
             concerning
             the
             influence
             of
             holy
             duties
             on
             an
             holy
             Life
          
           
             1.
             
             Holy
             Duties
             are
             the
             exercise
             of
             Grace
             228
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             holy
             Duties
             we
             have
             communion
             with
             God
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             holy
             duties
             we
             obtain
             new
             and
             fresh
             supplies
             from
             God
             229
          
           
             4.
             
             Holy
             Duties
             are
             our
             conflicting
             with
             corruption
             232
          
           
             The
             Directions
             concerning
             holy
             Duties
             are
             such
             as
             have
             respect
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             them
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             the
             right
             improvement
             of
             them
          
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             the
             duty
             of
             Prayer
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             constant
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             daily
             Prayer
             233
          
           
             2.
             
             Come
             to
             pray
             with
             actual
             and
             great
             expectation
             237
          
           
             3.
             
             Learn
             the
             skill
             to
             plead
             with
             God
             in
             Prayer
             238
          
           
             Four
             special
             arguments
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Saints
             may
             plead
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             viz.
             from
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             himself
             ,
             his
          
           
             Gracious
             Nature
             239
          
           
             Glorious
             Name
             241
          
           
             2.
             Christ
          
           
             1.
             
             Gods
             gift
             of
             Christ
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             purchase
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             3.
             
             The
             Interest
             which
             Christ
             hath
             in
             the
             Father
             242
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             interest
             the
             Saints
             have
             in
             Christ
             ib.
             
          
           
             3.
             Promises
          
           
             4.
             
             Experiences
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Saints
             pleading
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             243
          
           
             Four
             special
             arguments
             from
             which
             Sinners
             may
             plead
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             244
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             Gracious
             nature
             246
          
           
             2.
             
             Gods
             call
             and
             invitation
             247
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             his
          
           
             Sufficiency
             248
          
           
             Office
             249
          
           
             4
             Their
             own
             necessity
             ib.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Prayer
             in
             Faith
             251
          
           
             Directions
             for
             performing
             the
             Duty
             of
             holy
             meditations
             Page
             239
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             chief
             matters
             to
             be
             meditated
             on
             ,
             reduced
             to
             seven
             Heads
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             240
          
           
             2.
             
             Sin
             244
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             247
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             vanity
             and
             misery
             of
             a
             worldly
             life
             251
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             nature
             ,
             excellency
             ,
             and
             necessity
             of
             a
             godly
             Life
             254
          
           
             6.
             
             Death
             and
             Judgment
             257
          
           
             7.
             
             Eternity
             263
          
           
             Some
             particular
             advice
             for
             the
             better
             managing
             of
             this
             duty
             269
          
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Self-Examination
             271
          
           
             
             The
             matters
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             you
             be
             in
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Sin
             273
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             marks
             for
             the
             tryal
             of
             that
             274
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             you
             are
             in
             a
             languishing
             or
             flourishing
             state
             286
          
           
             Three
             helps
             for
             the
             finding
             out
             that
             287
          
           
             Several
             causes
             of
             languishing
             ,
             or
             hindrances
             of
             flourishing
             in
             grace
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Overly
             performance
             of
             Christian
             duties
             289
          
           
             2.
             
             Vnprofitable
             converse
             with
             Christian
             Friends
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Vnnecessary
             converse
             with
             carnal
             friends
             ib.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Overmuch
             business
             in
             the
             world
             290
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             remaining
             guilt
             of
             some
             unrepented
             sin
             ib.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Some
             unmortified
             lust
             ib.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Sloathfulnesse
             291
          
           
             8.
             
             Contentednesse
             with
             a
             poor
             and
             low
             condition
             ib.
             
          
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             renewing
             your
             Covenant
          
           
             Four
             things
             p●emised
          
           
             1.
             
             Every
             sincere
             Christian
             is
             entred
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             309
          
           
             2.
             
             Christians
             do
             often
             break
             Covenant
             ib.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Breaches
             of
             Covenant
             do
             weaken
             the
             obligation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             how
             311
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             renewing
             of
             your
             Covenant
             doth
             revive
             the
             obligation
             of
             it
             312
          
           
             Directions
             ,
             1.
             
             For
             the
             time
             when
             ,
          
           
             Four
             special
             times
             when
             this
             Duty
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             manner
             how
             .
          
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             right
             improvement
             of
             holy
             Duties
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             ever
             you
             set
             upon
             Duty
             ,
             resolve
             to
             put
             hard
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             obtain
             such
             sensible
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             come
             off
             with
             some
             lively
             impressions
             of
             God
             upon
             your
             hearts
             315
          
           
             
             2.
             
             What
             holy
             ,
             lively
             frame
             you
             have
             attained
             to
             in
             duty
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             afterwards
             ,
             from
             duty
             to
             duty
             317
          
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             a
             constant
             holy
             course
          
           
             I.
             In
             your
             whole
             course
             pursue
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             eye
             your
             End
             ,
             God
             and
             your
             own
             Salvation
             322
          
           
             II.
             Walk
             on
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             or
             live
             by
             Faith
             327
          
           
             III.
             Deny
             your selves
             331
          
           
             IV.
             Order
             your selves
             aright
             in
             those
             things
             that
             especially
             concern
             your selves
             337
          
           
             1.
             
             Allow
             not
             your selves
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             least
             known
             sin
          
           
             2.
             
             Live
             not
             in
             the
             ●●glect
             of
             any
             known
             Duty
             340
          
           
             3.
             
             Take
             heed
             of
             the
             World
             344
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             humble
             352
          
           
             5.
             
             Temperate
             356
          
           
             6.
             
             Be
             Moderate
             ibid
          
           
             V.
             Carry
             your selves
             well
             towards
             others
             357
          
           
             1.
             
             Towards
             all
             men
             358
          
           
             Be
          
           
             True
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Just
             359
          
           
             Merciful
             360
          
           
             Peaceable
             361
          
           
             Courteous
             363
          
           
             2.
             
             Towards
             your
             Families
             .
             368
          
           
             Four
             General
             Directions
             for
             a
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             In
             your
             whole
             holy
             Course
             and
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
          
           
             I.
             Be
             Sincere
             .
             371
          
           
             II.
             Be
             Steady
             and
             Even
             .
             378
          
           
             III.
             Be
             fruitful
             .
             379
          
           
             IV.
             Be
             stedfast
             and
             unmoveable
             .
             381
          
           
             The
             great
             danger
             of
             falling
             off
             from
             God
             and
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             is
             in
             time
             of
             Trouble
             .
             38●
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             troubles
             are
             the
             greatest
             Temptations
          
           
             Apostacy
             and
             Back-sliding
             .
          
           
             
             What
             's
             the
             best
             course
             to
             prevent
             Apostacy
             in
             times
             of
             Tribulation
             .
          
           
             I.
             Try
             your selves
             well
             before
             band
             .
             383
          
           
             Try
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             your
             are
             in
             the
             state
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             main
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             you
             are
             in
             your
             active
             obedience
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             you
             carry
             your selves
             under
             the
             smaller
             crosses
             that
             come
             daily
             upon
             you
             .
             386
          
           
             4.
             
             What
             you
             are
             in
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Prosperity
             388
          
           
             II.
             Mortifie
             the
             flesh
             .
             389
          
           
             III.
             Be
             convinc'd
             of
             the
             misery
             ●f
             Apostates
             and
             Backsliders
             .
             391
          
           
             IV.
             Walk
             circumspectly
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             neither
             speak
             ,
             do
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             thing
             ,
             395
          
           
             1.
             
             Rashly
             .
             396
          
           
             2.
             
             Obstinately
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Proudly
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Ignorantly
             .
             397
          
           
             5.
             
             Vnpeaceably
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             V.
             Be
             Resolute
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             See
             then
             that
             ye
             walk
             circumspectly
             not
             as
             Fools
             ,
             but
             as
             Wise
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           first
           Verse
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           exhorts
           to
           the
           whole
           duty
           of
           Christians
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             followers
             of
             God
          
           ;
           the
           same
           Exhortation
           he
           gives
           in
           other
           terms
           ,
           
             verse
             8.
             
             Walk
             as
             Children
             of
             light
             :
          
           both
           which
           Exhortations
           are
           comprehensive
           in
           the
           whole
           duty
           of
           Christians
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           following
           Verses
           ,
           he
           gives
           particular
           Rules
           and
           Directions
           ,
           respecting
           the
           par●●cular
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ;
           1.
           
           Walk
           in
           Love
           ,
           
           verse
           ●●
           Flee
           all
           iniquity
           ,
           both
           ,
           1.
           
           Greater
           iniquities
           ,
           For
           〈◊〉
           cation
           and
           all
           uncleanness
           ,
           or
           Covetousness
           .
           〈…〉
           ●●ller
           iniquities
           ;
           1.
           
           The
           evils
           of
           the
           tongue
           ;
           neith●r
           filthiness
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           filthy
           talking
           ,
           nor
           foolish
           tal●ing
           ,
           no●
           jesting
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           convenient
           .
           Not
           o●ly
           evil
           works
           ,
           but
           evil
           words
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           〈…〉
           conversation
           ,
           but
           corrupt
           communication
           ,
           〈…〉
           comply
           in
           the
           Saints
           .
           3.
           
           Partaking
           in
           other
           men●
           〈◊〉
           vers
           .
           7.
           which
           he
           further
           ●ehorts
           from
           vers
           .
           11.
           〈…〉
           ●●ing
           them
           1.
           
           To
           have
           
             no
             communion
          
           with
           them
           〈…〉
           
           no
           fellowship
           with
           the
           unfruitful
           works
           of
           darkness
           :
           2.
           
           To
           be
           guilty
           of
           
             no
             connivance
          
           at
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           reprove
           them
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           strict
           Rules
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           he
           presses
           the
           strict
           observation
           :
           See
           that
           ye
           walk
           circumspectly
           ,
           with
           an
           eye
           to
           every
           duty
           ,
           to
           every
           direction
           ;
           not
           only
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           weighty
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           the
           lesser
           and
           smaller
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           requires
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           you
           may
           observe
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           strict
           charge
           ;
           See
           ,
           or
           look
           diligently
           and
           carefully
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           matter
           given
           in
           charge
           ,
           
             Walk
             circumspectly
          
           ,
           which
           some
           render
           
             walk
             warily
          
           ;
           others
           ,
           
             accurately
             ,
             exactly
          
           ,
           others
           
             walk
             precisely
          
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           learned
           Critick
           affirms
           ,
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           most
           properly
           signifies
           ,
           precisely
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           commendation
           of
           this
           circumspect
           walking
           ;
           
             This
             is
             wise
             walking
             ,
             not
             as
             fools
             ,
             but
             as
             wise
             :
          
           Intimating
           ,
           that
           to
           walk
           loosely
           ,
           is
           to
           walk
           foolishly
           ,
           to
           walk
           circumspect
           ,
           is
           to
           walk
           wisely
           ,
           as
           men
           of
           wisdom
           .
        
         
           The
           observations
           from
           these
           words
           ,
           are
           chiefly
           these
           two
           :
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           Christians
           must
           be
           Precisians
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Precisians
           are
           no
           fools
           ,
           or
           ,
           Christians
           of
           an
           exact
           an●
           circumspect
           life
           ,
           are
           whatever
           the
           World
           accounts
           of
           them
           ,
           truly
           wise
           men
           :
           This
           latter
           Observation
           is
           it
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           insist
           upon
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           I
           am
           entring
           upon
           a
           discourse
           of
           a
           sort
           o●
           p●ople
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           with
           those
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             Acts
             28.
             22.
             
             Concerning
             this
             Sect
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             it
             is
             every
             where
             spoken
             against
             ;
             And
             ,
          
           who
           
           with
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             
             Are
             made
             a
             spectacle
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             Men
             :
          
           concerning
           whom
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           are
           divided
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           is
           divided
           within
           it self
           :
           Of
           whom
           God
           says
           ,
           
             The
             World
             is
             not
             worthy
          
           ;
           Of
           whom
           the
           World
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           not
           
             worthy
             to
             live
          
           :
           Of
           whom
           God
           sayes
           ,
           They
           are
           the
           
             Apple
             of
             mine
             eye
          
           ;
           Of
           whom
           the
           world
           sayes
           ,
           They
           are
           
             a
             sore
             in
             our
             eye
          
           ;
           whom
           God
           accounts
           his
           Jewels
           ,
           whom
           men
           account
           the
           
             filth
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             off
             scouring
          
           of
           all
           things
           :
           Of
           whom
           God
           sayes
           ,
           They
           are
           the
           
             Sons
             of
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           but
           men
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           fools
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           Men
           are
           thus
           divided
           ,
           so
           are
           men
           no
           less
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           Some
           few
           say
           concerning
           these
           ,
           as
           they
           concerning
           Christ
           .
           
             They
             are
             good
             men
          
           :
           Others
           say
           ,
           
             No
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             deceivers
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           A
           Precisian
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           ,
           is
           grown
           into
           a
           Proverb
           of
           Reproach
           ,
           a
           mark
           of
           Infamy
           To
           be
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           a
           Fornicator
           ,
           a
           Swearer
           ,
           is
           no
           reproach
           ,
           in
           comparison
           ,
           of
           being
           noted
           for
           a
           Puritan
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           enquire
           a
           little
           more
           narrowly
           into
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           about
           whom
           the
           World
           is
           thus
           moved
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           in
           all
           Ages
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           hereunto
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           a
           Precisian
           is
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           prove
           to
           you
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           no
           Fool
           ,
           but
           a
           truly
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           only
           wise
           man
           ,
           which
           if
           I
           do
           not
           ,
           through
           the
           help
           of
           God
           ,
           make
           evident
           to
           the
           Consciences
           of
           impartial
           and
           unprejudiced
           persons
           ,
           let
           me
           passe
           for
           a
           deceiver
           .
        
         
         
           Touching
           the
           former
           ,
           What
           a
           Precisian
           is
           ,
           a
           Scripture
           Precisian
           .
           Let
           me
           first
           tell
           you
           ,
           to
           prevent
           mistakes
           ,
           who
           he
           is
           not
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Not
           a
           Pharisee
           ,
           a
           painted
           Sepulchre
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           is
           a
           meer
           shew
           :
           who
           hath
           the
           Form
           of
           Godlinesse
           without
           the
           power
           ;
           who
           is
           pure
           in
           his
           own
           eyes
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           cleansed
           from
           his
           filthiness
           ;
           who
           is
           exact
           about
           the
           punctilio's
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           great
           Zeal
           about
           the
           
             minima
             Leges
          
           ,
           the
           lower
           and
           more
           circumstantial
           matters
           ,
           and
           neglects
           the
           weightier
           things
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           he
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Not
           a
           Phanatick
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           (
           though
           that
           be
           a
           vizard
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           some
           ,
           as
           the
           Hides
           of
           Beasts
           were
           put
           upon
           the
           Christians
           of
           old
           )
           not
           a
           Phanatick
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           is
           all
           Fancy
           .
           Imagination
           ,
           Enthusiasms
           ,
           the
           Dreams
           and
           Visions
           of
           his
           own
           Heart
           ;
           Neither
           is
           this
           he
           .
           Christianity
           is
           not
           a
           Castle
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           building
           that
           hath
           Foundation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Not
           a
           Phrenetick
           ,
           no
           son
           of
           violence
           or
           Contentions
           ,
           who
           not
           knowing
           what
           spirit
           he
           is
           of
           ,
           calls
           for
           fire
           from
           Heaven
           to
           set
           all
           in
           combustion
           ,
           if
           every
           thing
           be
           not
           exactly
           fashioned
           according
           to
           his
           own
           mind
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           he
           ,
           
             The
             Wisdom
             that
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             is
             first
             pure
             ,
             then
             peaceable
             ;
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             must
             not
             strive
             ,
             but
             be
             gentle
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           By
           a
           Precisian
           ,
           I
           mean
           a
           sincere
           circumspect
           Christian
           ,
           one
           whose
           care
           and
           endeavour
           is
           ,
           
             To
             walk
             uprightly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           who
           withdrawing
           himself
           from
           the
           Fellowship
           ,
           Fashions
           and
           Lusts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           denying
           
           himself
           the
           sinful
           Liberties
           thereof
           ,
           doth
           exercise
           himself
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           towards
           God
           and
           men
           .
           This
           is
           the
           person
           against
           whom
           the
           great
           hate
           and
           envy
           ,
           and
           severe
           censures
           and
           calumnies
           of
           ungodly
           men
           ,
           are
           chiefly
           intended
           ,
           under
           what
           colour
           ,
           or
           disguise
           soever
           they
           are
           carried
           ;
           the
           enmity
           is
           not
           betwixt
           sinners
           and
           Hypocrites
           ,
           but
           betwixt
           Sinners
           and
           Saints
           ;
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           not
           the
           pretended
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           seed
           ,
           Israelities
           indeed
           ,
           are
           the
           Men
           whom
           the
           Ishmaelites
           persecute
           
             Gal.
             4.
             29.
             
             He
             that
             was
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             persecuted
             him
             not
             that
             pretended
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             was
             born
             after
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           Of
           this
           Person
           ,
           or
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           more
           full
           description
           in
           these
           two
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             By
             their
             Make
             ,
             or
             Constitution
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             their
             Way
             ,
             or
             Conversation
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           their
           Constitution
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           and
           cut
           out
           exactly
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           ,
           they
           are
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           born
           of
           God
           and
           they
           bare
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           their
           Father
           upon
           them
           :
           
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             Renewed
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             Him
             that
             created
             him
          
           ;
           they
           are
           of
           a
           new
           Make
           ,
           from
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           mighty
           change
           wrought
           in
           and
           upon
           them
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           18.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             We
             are
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             image
             ,
          
           In
           our
           first
           birth
           ,
           we
           were
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           our
           first
           Father
           ,
           Genesis
           5.
           3.
           
           
             Adam
             begat
             a
             Son
             in
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           fleshly
           and
           earthly
           Image
           .
           The
           first
           man
           was
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           and
           such
           are
           all
           his
           natural
           Progeny
           ,
           an
           earthly
           seed
           ,
           an
           earthly
           Generation
           ;
           
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           brought
           forth
           in
           a
           spiritual
           frame
           ,
           
             John
             3.
             6.
             
             That
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             spirit
             :
          
           He
           that
           is
           born
           from
           above
           is
           of
           an
           Heavenly
           Nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Original
           .
           The
           change
           that
           Religion
           makes
           on
           men
           ,
           is
           not
           such
           a
           low
           and
           inconsiderable
           thing
           as
           some
           Men
           make
           it
           ,
           standing
           only
           in
           some
           little
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           but
           it
           consists
           chiefly
           in
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           Sonl
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           forming
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           heart
           of
           Inner
           Man.
           As
           that
           second
           change
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           transforming
           of
           our
           
             vile
             bodies
          
           ,
           into
           the
           likenesse
           of
           Christs
           Glorious
           Body
           ;
           so
           this
           first
           change
           is
           a
           transforming
           of
           our
           
             vile
             souls
          
           into
           the
           likenesse
           of
           his
           glorious
           Spirit
           .
           Christians
           are
           the
           Temples
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           as
           Moses
           made
           the
           Tabernacle
           exactly
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           shewed
           him
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           so
           these
           spiritual
           Temples
           are
           made
           exactly
           according
           to
           their
           pattern
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             
             They
             are
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             written
             not
             with
             Ink
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             not
             in
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             but
             in
             fleshly
             Tables
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           Carnal
           Men
           plead
           hard
           for
           their
           Christianity
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           Christians
           ,
           all
           Disciples
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           Unbelieving
           ,
           Earthly
           .
           Sensual
           ,
           yet
           some
           kind
           of
           Profession
           (
           such
           as
           it
           is
           )
           there
           is
           among
           them
           ,
           a
           profession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           a
           profession
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           amount
           to
           little
           more
           than
           bare
           (
           saying
           )
           I
           believe
           ,
           I
           repent
           ,
           I
           am
           sorry
           for
           my
           Sins
           ,
           yet
           this
           must
           passe
           for
           Christianity
           .
           But
           (
           as
           Christ
           once
           said
           to
           the
           tempting
           
             Jews
             (
             whose
             is
             this
             Image
             and
             superscription
             ?
          
           Where
           is
           the
           
           Divine
           Stamp
           and
           Impress
           ?
           Where
           is
           your
           likenesse
           to
           Christ
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           still
           the
           Visage
           of
           the
           Old
           man
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           the
           old
           Pride
           ,
           the
           old
           Envy
           ,
           the
           old
           Enmity
           against
           Holinesse
           ,
           the
           old
           Guile
           ,
           and
           Falshood
           ,
           and
           Lust
           still
           spread
           over
           you
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           Image
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Christians
           that
           are
           truly
           such
           ,
           are
           precisely
           formed
           according
           to
           this
           pattern
           ;
           they
           have
           Face
           for
           Face
           ,
           Limb
           for
           Limb
           ;
           Grace
           for
           Grace
           ;
           all
           the
           Grace
           that
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           truly
           ,
           though
           not
           yet
           perfectly
           coppied
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           Characters
           may
           be
           something
           blotted
           and
           obscured
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           remainders
           of
           corruption
           ,
           yet
           there
           they
           are
           ;
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           the
           same
           heart
           that
           was
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           in
           them
           .
           A
           true
           Christian
           is
           a
           Transcript
           of
           Christ
           .
           
             As
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           This
           inward
           change
           ;
           this
           forming
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           Soul
           and
           Life
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           you
           may
           as
           well
           call
           him
           a
           Man
           whose
           Soul
           is
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           call
           him
           
             a
             Christian
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           count
           himself
           a
           Christian
           from
           any
           outward
           priviledges
           ,
           much
           less
           from
           any
           outward
           Paint
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           inward
           Prints
           of
           it
           upon
           his
           heart
           .
           Thou
           hopest
           thou
           art
           a
           Christian
           ,
           but
           where
           is
           the
           Image
           and
           superscription
           of
           Christ
           upon
           thy
           heart
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           find
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           unlikenesse
           to
           Christ
           ,
           but
           a
           dislike
           of
           Christ
           ,
           an
           inward
           loathing
           of
           the
           holinesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           rising
           of
           heart
           against
           the
           strictnesse
           of
           that
           holy
           life
           which
           he
           requires
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           find
           a
           favour
           of
           earthlinesse
           
           and
           fleshlinesse
           beating
           the
           sway
           and
           rule
           in
           thine
           heart
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           find
           principles
           ,
           tending
           altogether
           to
           loosenesse
           and
           licenciousnesse
           ?
           Is
           this
           thy
           likenesse
           to
           Christ
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           find
           an
           emptinesse
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           in
           thy
           Soul
           ?
           Whatever
           thou
           hast
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           of
           Christ
           within
           .
           Deceive
           not
           thy self
           ,
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           eye
           is
           first
           upon
           the
           spirits
           and
           souls
           of
           men
           ;
           he
           loves
           truth
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           he
           loves
           holinesse
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ;
           
             He
             is
             a
          
           Jew
           
             which
             is
             one
             inwardly
          
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           Christian
           which
           is
           one
           inwardly
           :
           He
           is
           not
           a
           Christian
           ,
           who
           is
           only
           outwardly
           so
           .
           Nay
           further
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           not
           a
           Christian
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           inwardly
           so
           ,
           so
           neither
           he
           that
           hath
           something
           of
           the
           inwards
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           radically
           all
           the
           Graces
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           faith
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           Charity
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           light
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           love
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           desires
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           conscience
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           that
           wants
           any
           one
           of
           the
           vital
           parts
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           hath
           nothing
           at
           all
           ;
           a
           thorow
           Christian
           is
           throughout
           conform
           to
           the
           pattern
           .
           And
           thus
           you
           have
           a
           description
           of
           Scripture
           Precisians
           ,
           by
           their
           Make
           or
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           II.
           I
           shall
           describe
           them
           by
           their
           Conversation
           ,
           
             
               and
               that
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   Conversation
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   By
                   their
                   course
                   or
                   Motion
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Conversation
           ;
           What
           is
           it
           that
           these
           Men
           would
           have
           ,
           or
           whither
           are
           they
           bound
           ?
           They
           cannot
           be
           content
           to
           go
           
           along
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           do
           as
           others
           :
           whither
           is
           it
           that
           they
           are
           going
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           it
           that
           they
           would
           have
           ?
           Why
           this
           is
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           travelling
           Heaven-ward
           ,
           trading
           to
           another
           Country
           ;
           they
           are
           bound
           for
           the
           holy
           Land
           ,
           for
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           they
           are
           going
           towards
           Sion
           or
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           is
           above
           .
           Jerem.
           58.
           5.
           
           
             They
             shall
             ask
             the
             way
             to
          
           Sion
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             .
             Sion
          
           was
           the
           ancient
           seat
           of
           Gods
           residence
           among
           his
           People
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           Gods
           solemn
           service
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           meet
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           appear
           unto
           them
           .
           This
           Son
           which
           was
           here
           below
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           Gods
           
             gracious
             presence
          
           ,
           was
           a
           type
           of
           that
           Sion
           which
           is
           above
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           Gods
           glorious
           presence
           ;
           this
           sort
           of
           people
           are
           travelling
           Heaven-ward
           ;
           they
           are
           those
           Strangers
           and
           Pilgrims
           here
           on
           Earth
           ,
           mentioned
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             That
             are
             seeking
             a
             Countrey
             ,
          
           not
           an
           earthly
           ,
           but
           an
           Heavenly
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           is
           there
           exprest
           .
           There
           are
           two
           things
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Text
           ,
           that
           discover
           whither
           they
           are
           travelling
           .
           1.
           
           The
           inquiry
           they
           make
           ,
           you
           may
           guesse
           whither
           a
           Traveller
           is
           going
           ,
           when
           you
           hear
           him
           ask
           diligently
           the
           way
           to
           such
           or
           such
           a
           place
           .
           
             They
             shall
             ask
             the
             way
             to
             Sion
             .
          
           2.
           
           Their
           setting
           their
           faces
           thitherward
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             ask
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             with
             their
             .
             Faces
             thither-ward
          
           .
           Their
           setting
           their
           Faces
           towards
           Sion
           ,
           notes
           two
           things
           .
           1.
           
           Their
           
             looking
             wishly
          
           towards
           it
           ,
           a
           Travellers
           eye
           is
           much
           towards
           his
           journeys
           end
           ;
           Christians
           that
           are
           making
           Heaven-ward
           are
           much
           and
           often
           looking
           Heaven-ward
           ;
           a
           Christians
           heart
           is
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           and
           his
           eye
           is
           on
           his
           home
           .
           2.
           
           Their
           setting
           their
           faces
           
           thither-ward
           ,
           notes
           the
           bending
           of
           their
           course
           thither-ward
           .
           'T
           was
           said
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Luke
           9.
           51.
           
           
             He
             set
             his
             face
             to
             go
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           Christians
           set
           their
           faces
           Heaven-ward
           ,
           and
           thither
           they
           bend
           their
           course
           .
           They
           are
           much
           in
           asking
           the
           way
           ,
           
             What
             must
             I
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             who
             shall
             ascend
             into
             the
             holy
             Hill
             ?
             what
             manner
             of
             persons
             must
             we
             be
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             get
             thither
             ?
             and
             they
             take
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           a
           further
           Description
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           they
           are
           men
           for
           another
           Country
           ,
           men
           for
           another
           world
           ;
           they
           are
           born
           from
           Above
           ,
           and
           they
           seek
           things
           Above
           ;
           they
           are
           risen
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           ascending
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           their
           treasure
           is
           above
           ,
           their
           hopes
           are
           above
           ,
           and
           thither
           are
           they
           hastening
           ;
           whatever
           they
           have
           of
           this
           worlds
           goods
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           yet
           these
           things
           are
           not
           the
           scope
           and
           end
           of
           their
           life
           :
           They
           seek
           that
           glory
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           Immortality
           which
           comes
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           going
           on
           from
           strength
           to
           strength
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           and
           appear
           before
           God
           in
           Sion
           .
           And
           herein
           lies
           a
           special
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           and
           all
           others
           whatsoever
           :
           Worldly
           men
           are
           men
           for
           this
           world
           ,
           for
           a
           wordly
           happiness
           ,
           for
           a
           wordly
           heaven
           ,
           an
           heaven
           on
           earth
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           have
           any
           thoughts
           or
           hopes
           of
           another
           heaven
           ,
           yet
           they
           think
           not
           so
           much
           of
           it
           as
           to
           ask
           the
           way
           thither
           ,
           How
           seldom
           do
           we
           hear
           any
           such
           question
           put
           by
           them
           ,
           
             What
             must
             I
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           What
           must
           I
           do
           to
           be
           Rich
           ?
           Which
           is
           the
           way
           to
           Honour
           and
           temporal
           Preferment
           ?
           or
           how
           may
           I
           escape
           trouble
           and
           save
           my self
           harmless
           ?
           These
           iniquities
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           are
           ordinarily
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           mouths
           :
           but
           such
           
           a
           serious
           question
           as
           this
           ,
           
             What
             must
             I
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           comes
           so
           seldom
           from
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           a
           wonder
           how
           the
           Devil
           with
           all
           his
           skil
           can
           make
           them
           once
           believe
           or
           hope
           that
           ever
           they
           shall
           attain
           to
           that
           salvation
           :
           or
           if
           they
           do
           ask
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
           Yet
           it
           is
           not
           with
           their
           faces
           but
           with
           their
           backs
           thither-ward
           :
           whatever
           little
           talk
           there
           may
           fall
           in
           sometimes
           about
           Souls
           and
           eternal
           salvation
           ,
           yet
           their
           faces
           are
           set
           another
           way
           ,
           they
           bend
           their
           course
           to
           Egypt
           and
           Sodom
           ,
           towards
           their
           wealth
           or
           their
           wickedness
           .
           Hearken
           ,
           O
           ye
           foolish
           wordlings
           ,
           you
           say
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           you
           hope
           for
           salvation
           ,
           but
           which
           way
           are
           your
           faces
           set
           ?
           whither
           are
           you
           going
           ?
           Is
           that
           way
           of
           Swearing
           ,
           Lying
           ,
           and
           Lust
           ,
           and
           carnal
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           Sensuality
           ,
           to
           which
           you
           give
           up
           your selves
           ,
           is
           this
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           ?
           In
           this
           a
           sincere
           Christian
           is
           differenced
           from
           all
           others
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           fixes
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           his
           hope
           ,
           and
           aims
           upon
           an
           eternal
           happiness
           ,
           and
           he
           bends
           his
           course
           towards
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           their
           course
           or
           motion
           towards
           this
           end
           .
           And
           here
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           three-fold
           description
           of
           them
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               They
               are
               such
               as
               walk
               in
               a
               right
               way
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               are
               upright
               and
               exact
               in
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               this
               way
               they
               will
               not
               be
               turned
               aside
               by
               any
               flatteries
               of
               the
               world
               on
               one
               hand
               or
               frowns
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
          
        
         
           I.
           They
           are
           such
           as
           walk
           in
           the
           right
           Way
           which
           is
           called
           sometimes
           
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           sometimes
           
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           sometimes
           
             the
             way
             
             of
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           sometimes
           
             the
             way
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           Psa
           .
           1.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           116.
           1.
           
           They
           understand
           which
           is
           the
           right
           way
           by
           these
           three
           pair
           of
           way-marks
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             Old
             and
             Good
             way
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             New
             and
             Living
             way
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Strait
             and
             narrow
             way
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Old
           and
           Good
           way
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           way
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           enquire
           after
           and
           take
           ,
           
             Jer
             ,
             6.
             16.
             
             Stand
             ye
             in
             the
             ways
             and
             see
             ,
             ask
             for
             the
             old
             paths
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             and
             walk
             therein
             .
             Stand
             ye
             in
             the
             ways
             and
             see
             .
          
           There
           are
           many
           ways
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           some
           that
           are
           apparently
           the
           way
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           .
           If
           you
           would
           know
           which
           of
           these
           ways
           is
           the
           right
           ,
           ask
           for
           the
           old
           Path
           ,
           the
           Good
           way
           :
           
             The
             old
             path
          
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           from
           the
           begining
           .
           Godliness
           is
           no
           innovation
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           old
           as
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           
             John.
             1.
             1.
             
             That
             which
             was
             from
             the
             begining
             declare
             we
             unto
             you
             .
          
           Then
           it
           is
           the
           good
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             old
             way
          
           .
           Antiquity
           alone
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           prove
           that
           we
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ;
           there
           is
           an
           
             evil
             way
          
           that
           is
           an
           
             old
             way
          
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           sin
           is
           very
           ancient
           .
           The
           Right
           way
           is
           the
           Old
           and
           Good
           way
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           threefold
           good
           ,
           Profitable
           ,
           Pleasant
           ,
           and
           Honest
           .
           Though
           the
           Right
           way
           have
           both
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           in
           it
           :
           yet
           the
           proper
           Character
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           
             the
             honest
             way
          
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           &c.
           
           Mic.
           6.
           8.
           
           
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             :
             what
             is
             good
             ;
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God.
          
           This
           is
           good
           ,
           the
           good
           way
           .
           
             Phil.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9.
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             true
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             honest
             ,
             whatsoever
             
             things
             are
             just
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             pure
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             these
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           new
           and
           living
           way
           .
           Three
           things
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           you
           will
           ask
           me
           about
           this
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           is
           this
           new
           and
           Living
           way
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           Christ
           is
           this
           way
           ,
           
             John
             14.
             6.
             
             I
             am
             the
             way
             .
          
           Hebr.
           10.
           19.
           
           
             Having
             therefore
             boldness
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             holiest
          
           ;
           verse
           20.
           
           
             By
             a
             new
             and
             living
             way
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             consecrated
             for
             us
             ,
          
           &c.
           a
           Christian
           that
           walks
           Heaven-ward
           walks
           in
           Christ
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           6.
           
           He
           walks
           in
           Union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           not
           in
           Christ
           is
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           whatever
           good
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           in
           the
           way
           he
           is
           going
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           saving
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Whether
           there
           be
           two
           right
           wayes
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           No
           but
           one
           ;
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           also
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           Commandments
           ,
           but
           these
           make
           not
           two
           distinct
           ways
           ,
           but
           are
           one
           and
           the
           same
           way
           ;
           
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
          
           are
           the
           one
           way
           of
           Life
           :
           He
           that
           walks
           in
           God
           walks
           in
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           through
           Christ
           ,
           and
           our
           Union
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           strengthened
           and
           enabled
           to
           do
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           through
           Christ
           that
           what
           we
           do
           is
           accepted
           of
           God
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           act
           of
           obedience
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           excellent
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           step
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           something
           of
           Christ
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           done
           through
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           sprinkled
           with
           his
           Blood
           :
           and
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           whatever
           faith
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           confidence
           we
           have
           in
           Christ
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           such
           a
           faith
           ,
           such
           an
           hope
           as
           brings
           forth
           obedience
           
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           cannot
           save
           us
           :
           this
           way
           of
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           ●ight
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           and
           only
           way
           of
           Life
           .
           In
           all
           that
           general
           Assembly
           and
           Church
           of
           the
           first-born
           ,
           that
           are
           already
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           one
           soul
           but
           entred
           by
           this
           one
           way
           .
           Abel
           ,
           and
           Enoch
           ,
           and
           Abraham
           and
           Moses
           ,
           and
           David
           ,
           and
           Peter
           ,
           and
           Paul
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           generation
           of
           Saints
           now
           in
           glory
           ,
           they
           all
           went
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           they
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           lived
           and
           dyed
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           now
           inherit
           the
           Promises
           .
           And
           all
           the
           residue
           of
           Saints
           that
           are
           yet
           in
           their
           Pilgrimage
           ;
           yea
           ,
           whoever
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           Ages
           to
           come
           ,
           must
           by
           this
           one
           way
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           This
           is
           the
           good
           and
           old
           way
           which
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           new
           and
           living
           way
           which
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           
             Tit.
             2.
             8.
             
             These
             things
             I
             will
             that
             thou
             affirm
             constantly
             ,
             That
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             might
             be
             carefull
             to
             maintain
             good
             works
             ;
             these
             things
             are
             good
             and
             profitable
             for
             men
             .
          
           If
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           the
           one
           and
           only
           way
           of
           Life
           ,
           then
           in
           what
           case
           are
           the
           sinful
           unbelieving
           world
           ?
           Whither
           are
           ye
           going
           ,
           Oh
           ye
           sons
           of
           folly
           ?
           You
           tell
           us
           ,
           you
           hope
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           what
           in
           your
           unbelief
           and
           folly
           ?
           Search
           and
           see
           if
           in
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           God
           you
           finde
           any
           other
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           can
           one
           and
           the
           same
           way
           be
           old
           ,
           and
           yet
           new
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           'T
           is
           old
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           antiquated
           ,
           't
           is
           new
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           Innovasion
           ;
           't
           is
           old
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           't
           is
           new
           ,
           because
           now
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           world
           it
           hath
           been
           newly
           cast
           up
           ,
           made
           more
           plain
           ,
           easie
           and
           open
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           strait
           and
           narrow
           Way
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           14.
           
           
             Strait
             is
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             narrow
             is
             the
             way
             that
             leadeth
             unto
             life
             .
          
           Christians
           must
           go
           
             by
             a
             line
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Elbow-room
           for
           Lust
           to
           expatiate
           ,
           every
           step
           on
           this
           hand
           ,
           or
           on
           that
           ,
           is
           a
           deviation
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Way
           that
           is
           hedged
           in
           ;
           the
           Commandment
           is
           the
           hedge
           ,
           which
           limits
           us
           within
           a
           very
           narrow
           path
           :
           Christians
           must
           live
           
             by
             Rule
          
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           eat
           nor
           drink
           but
           
             by
             Rule
          
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           buy
           nor
           sell
           but
           
             by
             Rule
          
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           work
           nor
           ●it
           still
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           speak
           nor
           keep
           silence
           
             but
             by
             Rule
          
           ,
           Gal.
           6.
           16.
           
           
             As
             many
             as
             walk
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             peace
             be
             upon
             them
             .
          
           'T
           is
           also
           a
           narrow
           Way
           ,
           the
           word
           might
           have
           well
           been
           translated
           ,
           
             a
             troublesome
          
           ,
           or
           
             painfull
             way
          
           ;
           the
           Verb
           from
           which
           the
           word
           comes
           ,
           signifies
           to
           oppress
           :
           there
           are
           many
           pressures
           and
           afflictions
           to
           be
           met
           withall
           in
           this
           Way
           ,
           the
           Cross
           is
           a
           Christians
           
             Way-mark
             ;
             Through
             many
             Tribulations
             we
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             :
          
           The
           way
           of
           sin
           is
           a
           plain
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           hedge
           nor
           ditch
           to
           limit
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           bush
           nor
           brake
           to
           discourage
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           way
           which
           circumspect
           Christians
           take
           ;
           this
           
             Good
             and
             Old
             Way
          
           ,
           this
           
             New
             and
             Living
             Way
          
           ,
           this
           
             Strait
             and
             Narrow
             way
          
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Right
           Way
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           also
           the
           most
           Excellent
           Way
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           the
           Way
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             11.
             30.
             
             I
             have
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             :
          
           John
           14.
           6.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Way
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             :
          
           It
           is
           the
           Way
           which
           the
           Truth
           or
           Word
           of
           God
           doth
           prescribe
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             true
             Way
          
           ,
           that
           is
           indeed
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           that
           which
           it
           declares
           
           it self
           to
           be
           :
           The
           way
           of
           sinners
           is
           a
           lye
           ,
           a
           way
           made
           up
           of
           lyes
           ;
           The
           evil
           works
           of
           sinners
           are
           lyes
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             16.
             
             The
             wicked
             work
             a
             deceitfull
             work
             ,
          
           the
           work
           of
           a
           lie
           ;
           the
           words
           signifie
           ,
           their
           words
           are
           lying
           words
           ,
           their
           very
           duties
           are
           a
           lye
           ,
           Hos
           .
           11.
           12.
           
           
             Ephraim
             compasseth
             me
             about
             with
             lyes
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           lying
           Duties
           ,
           lying
           Prayers
           ,
           lying
           Sacrifices
           ,
           lying
           Praises
           ,
           their
           Prayers
           are
           no
           Prayers
           ,
           their
           Sacrifices
           are
           no
           Sacrifices
           ,
           they
           do
           but
           dissemble
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           deceive
           themselves
           in
           all
           their
           performances
           ,
           their
           hopes
           are
           a
           lye
           ,
           their
           comforts
           are
           a
           lye
           ,
           their
           Refuges
           are
           a
           lye
           ;
           the
           way
           of
           sinners
           is
           wholly
           made
           up
           of
           lyes
           :
           But
           the
           way
           of
           Christians
           is
           a
           true
           way
           ,
           their
           Duties
           their
           Comforts
           ,
           their
           Joyes
           ,
           their
           Hopes
           have
           truth
           and
           reality
           in
           them
           ,
           Psalm
           25.
           10.
           
           
             All
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             and
             truth
             to
             them
             that
             keep
             his
             Covenant
             .
          
           Now
           look
           what
           excellency
           there
           is
           of
           truth
           above
           a
           lye
           ;
           so
           great
           is
           the
           Excellency
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Christians
           above
           all
           other
           wayes
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           ;
           Holiness
           hath
           a
           glory
           in
           it
           ,
           every
           thing
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           pure
           it
           is
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           precious
           in
           its
           kind
           .
           What
           other
           excellency
           have
           the
           Angels
           of
           light
           above
           the
           Devils
           ,
           but
           their
           holiness
           ?
           What
           was
           it
           that
           transformed
           the
           Angels
           that
           fell
           into
           Devils
           ,
           but
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           holiness
           ?
           Wherein
           stands
           the
           Reasonable
           creatures
           likeness
           to
           the
           God
           of
           glory
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           holiness
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           divine
           Nature
           they
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           and
           of
           Glory
           resting
           upon
           them
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           
           Holiness
           hath
           such
           a
           self-evidencing
           excellency
           ,
           that
           the
           consciences
           of
           carnal
           men
           do
           often
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           give
           their
           testimony
           to
           it
           .
           Who
           is
           there
           almost
           ,
           whose
           lust
           hath
           transformed
           into
           so
           very
           a
           Brute
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           ,
           even
           when
           
             his
             tongue
          
           is
           reproaching
           it
           ,
           his
           Conscience
           gives
           his
           Tongue
           the
           lye
           ?
           Who
           is
           there
           ,
           whose
           Lust
           hath
           so
           totally
           put
           out
           his
           Light
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           ,
           in
           his
           serious
           Judgment
           ,
           conclude
           ,
           That
           a
           gracious
           ,
           humble
           ,
           meek
           ,
           merciful
           ,
           sober
           heavenly
           life
           ,
           is
           really
           more
           excellent
           (
           though
           not
           so
           sutable
           to
           his
           brutish
           appetite
           )
           than
           lewdness
           and
           sensuality
           ?
           There
           is
           such
           a
           beauty
           and
           Majesty
           in
           holiness
           that
           doth
           command
           an
           acknowledgment
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           knowing
           men
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Way
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           hath
           commanded
           them
           to
           walk
           but
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           appears
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           the
           Vision
           and
           Fruition
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           therefore
           a
           godly
           life
           is
           often
           expressed
           by
           
             walking
             with
             God
          
           ,
           by
           
             living
             in
             followship
          
           or
           communion
           ,
           or
           
             acquaintance
             with
             God
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           16.
           8.
           
           
             I
             have
             ,
             set
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
             before
             me
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           17.
           15.
           
           
             I
             will
             behold
             thy
             face
             in
             Righteousness
             .
             Enoch
          
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           Noah
           walked
           with
           God
           ;
           Good
           company
           will
           make
           any
           way
           pleasant
           ,
           how
           craggy
           or
           dirty
           soever
           our
           way
           may
           be
           under
           foot
           ,
           it
           's
           pleasant
           to
           see
           the
           
             Sun
             shine
          
           over
           us
           ,
           Psal
           .
           50.
           23.
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             ordereth
             his
             Conversation
             aright
             ,
             will
             I
             shew
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God.
          
           The
           Lord
           meets
           his
           people
           in
           his
           Wayes
           ,
           and
           causes
           all
           his
           goodness
           to
           pass
           on
           before
           them
           ,
           proclaiming
           his
           Name
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             gracious
             and
             merciful
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             kindness
             .
          
           This
           Vision
           of
           God
           makes
           all
           the
           labours
           and
           difficulties
           of
           this
           way
           sweet
           &
           pleasant
           to
           them
           ;
           certainly
           this
           is
           a
           blessed
           way
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           in
           it
           .
           Where
           is
           blessedness
           to
           be
           had
           but
           in
           God
           ?
           how
           is
           blessedness
           
           to
           be
           had
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           beholding
           and
           enjoying
           of
           him
           ?
           wherein
           stands
           the
           blessedness
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Vision
           and
           Fruition
           of
           God
           ?
           Christians
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           ungodly
           world
           say
           all
           they
           can
           ,
           to
           disgrace
           and
           disparage
           the
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           as
           a
           wretched
           ,
           disconsolate
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           way
           ;
           yet
           till
           they
           can
           confute
           your
           senses
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           not
           to
           believe
           what
           you
           taste
           and
           see
           ,
           be
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           neither
           let
           them
           delude
           you
           into
           any
           better
           opinion
           of
           their
           ways
           of
           sin
           ,
           from
           any
           pleasure
           ,
           credit
           ,
           ease
           ,
           or
           gain
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ;
           God
           is
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           there
           alone
           to
           be
           found
           and
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           is
           the
           most
           blessed
           and
           excellent
           way
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           the
           proper
           excellency
           of
           the
           means
           stands
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           it
           will
           certainly
           bring
           about
           its
           end
           ;
           that
           's
           our
           best
           way
           that
           will
           bring
           us
           safely
           home
           .
           This
           way
           is
           called
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             11.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             shew
             me
             the
             path
             of
             life
             .
          
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           
             Add
             to
             your
             faith
             vertue
             ,
             to
             vertue
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             knowledge
             temperance
             ,
             patience
             ,
             godliness
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             For
             so
             an
             entrance
             shall
             be
             ministred
             unto
             you
             abundantly
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             :
          
           If
           there
           were
           no
           other
           excellency
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           enough
           to
           commend
           it
           ,
           and
           exalt
           it
           above
           all
           other
           ways
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
           If
           the
           way
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           were
           in
           all
           other
           respects
           ,
           as
           despicable
           and
           uncomfortable
           a
           way
           as
           the
           world
           imagine
           it
           ;
           If
           Godliness
           were
           in
           it self
           as
           great
           a
           burden
           and
           bondage
           ,
           as
           carnal
           men
           account
           it
           ;
           If
           all
           the
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           calumnies
           ,
           and
           lying
           reports
           ,
           that
           ungodly
           men
           cast
           upon
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           were
           true
           ;
           yet
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           the
           way
           to
           everlasting
           blessedness
           ,
           would
           answer
           all
           that
           is
           spoken
           against
           it
           .
           If
           you
           were
           to
           go
           to
           London
           upon
           a
           
           business
           ,
           wherein
           your
           life
           and
           all
           that
           ever
           you
           had
           were
           concerned
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           stand
           reasoning
           thus
           ;
           Is
           not
           the
           way
           to
           York
           a
           better
           and
           more
           pleasant
           way
           ?
           Whatever
           the
           way
           to
           London
           be
           ,
           how
           long
           ,
           or
           how
           dirty
           ,
           or
           how
           dangerous
           ,
           or
           how
           hard
           to
           finde
           soever
           it
           be
           ,
           yet
           your
           life
           &
           estate
           depending
           on
           your
           going
           thither
           ,
           leaving
           all
           other
           wayes
           &
           disputes
           about
           them
           ,
           you
           would
           take
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           thither
           .
           The
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whatever
           you
           have
           to
           say
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           discourage
           or
           make
           you
           unwilling
           to
           travel
           it
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           the
           only
           way
           you
           have
           to
           save
           your
           souls
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           to
           eternal
           blessedness
           ;
           when
           you
           have
           made
           all
           your
           objections
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           excuses
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           up
           this
           holy
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           you
           can
           never
           come
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           The
           way
           of
           carnal
           Jollity
           and
           Merriment
           is
           as
           you
           think
           a
           more
           pleasant
           and
           delightful
           way
           :
           But
           is
           this
           your
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ?
           The
           way
           of
           covetousness
           and
           worldliness
           ,
           you
           count
           a
           more
           gainful
           and
           profitable
           way
           ;
           but
           is
           this
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ?
           The
           way
           of
           sloth
           fulness
           and
           idleness
           ,
           is
           you
           think
           an
           easie
           way
           ;
           but
           is
           this
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ?
           The
           strict
           and
           severe
           way
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           hath
           little
           carnal
           delight
           ,
           ease
           and
           worldly
           profit
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           is
           not
           this
           the
           way
           to
           everlasting
           life
           ?
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
           
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             God.
          
           Now
           if
           all
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           (
           search
           sinners
           ,
           search
           and
           consider
           if
           it
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           consult
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           consult
           your
           Reasons
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           you
           find
           them
           not
           all
           bearing
           witness
           to
           this
           Truth
           )
           and
           if
           these
           things
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           then
           come
           all
           ye
           foolish
           ,
           and
           vain-hearted
           persons
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           the
           unreasonableness
           of
           these
           scoffing
           demands
           of
           the
           looser
           sort
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           in
           scorn
           and
           derision
           will
           be
           often
           
           asking
           of
           them
           ,
           why
           must
           you
           be
           so
           nice
           ?
           Why
           so
           precise
           ?
           Why
           so
           strict
           ,
           and
           making
           so
           much
           ado
           about
           every
           small
           matter●
           ?
           Why
           cannot
           you
           be
           content
           to
           do
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           same
           liberty
           as
           others
           ?
           Why
           ,
           't
           is
           all
           one
           as
           if
           they
           should
           demand
           of
           them
           .
           Why
           will
           you
           keep
           your
           way
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           ?
           Why
           will
           you
           be
           saved
           ?
           Why
           can't
           you
           be
           content
           to
           be
           damned
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           wisdom
           and
           reason
           in
           such
           questionings
           and
           scoffing
           demands
           ?
           If
           you
           stood
           by
           a
           dangerous
           mighty
           Bogue
           ,
           through
           which
           there
           was
           one
           narrow
           tract
           of
           firm
           ground
           ,
           and
           should
           see
           a
           company
           of
           poor
           Creatures
           even
           sunk
           ,
           and
           almost
           swallowed
           up
           ,
           and
           choak'd
           in
           the
           mud
           and
           mire
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           yet
           should
           you
           see
           them
           laughing
           ,
           and
           mocking
           ,
           and
           jeering
           at
           those
           who
           keep
           the
           narrow
           tract
           of
           firm
           ground
           ,
           that
           would
           bring
           them
           safely
           over
           ;
           Would
           you
           not
           say
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           mad
           or
           bewitched
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           case
           of
           foolish
           Worldlings
           ,
           they
           are
           sunk
           in
           the
           Mud
           ,
           they
           are
           even
           swallowed
           up
           and
           choaked
           with
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           perish
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           fall
           a
           laughing
           and
           deriding
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           will
           keep
           the
           sure
           way
           .
           Sinners
           ,
           what
           do
           you
           mean
           ?
           you
           are
           sinking
           ;
           you
           are
           sinking
           ;
           a
           few
           steps
           further
           and
           you
           will
           be
           swallowed
           up
           .
           Why
           will
           you
           not
           come
           back
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           this
           safe
           way
           ?
           Leave
           your
           scoffing
           at
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           them
           ,
           leave
           your
           judging
           and
           censuring
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           in
           the
           same
           holy
           steps
           that
           they
           are
           going
           in
           ,
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           II.
           They
           are
           upright
           and
           exact
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           walk
           on
           in
           the
           straight
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           staight
           foot
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           1.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             undefiled
             in
             the
             way
             ,
          
           or
           the
           perfect
           ,
           or
           entire
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             1.
             
             I
             said
             
             I
             will
             take
             heed
             to
             my
             wayes
             ,
             that
             I
             offend
             not
             .
             It
             's
          
           said
           of
           Caleb
           ,
           Numb
           .
           14.
           24.
           
           
             That
             he
             followed
             the
             Lord
             fully
             .
          
           Luk.
           1.
           6.
           2
           
           Cor.
           1.
           12.
           
           
             This
             is
             our
             rejoycing
             the
             testimony
             of
             our
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             we
             have
             had
             our
             conversation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           1
           Thes
           .
           2.
           20.
           
           
             Ye
             are
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             God
             also
             ,
             how
             holily
             ,
             and
             justly
             ,
             and
             blamelesly
             we
             behaved
             our selves
             among
             you
             .
          
           Observe
           it
           ,
           they
           lived
           a
           holy
           ,
           harmelesse
           ,
           blamelesse
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           holinesse
           which
           appeared
           upon
           them
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           cheat
           ,
           or
           juggle
           ,
           to
           '
           deceive
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           was
           really
           what
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           they
           appealed
           to
           a
           threefold
           witness
           .
           1.
           
           A
           witness
           in
           their
           breasts
           ,
           the
           testimony
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ;
           
             This
             is
             our
             rejoycing
             ,
             the
             testimony
             of
             our
             Consciences
             .
          
           2.
           
           A
           witness
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           
             Ye
             are
             witnesses
          
           ,
           your
           eyes
           have
           seen
           what
           our
           l●fe
           hath
           been
           ;
           be
           but
           true
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           then
           be
           you
           witnesses
           ;
           speak
           but
           what
           you
           have
           seen
           ,
           and
           speak
           the
           worst
           (
           
             among
             you
             that
             believe
          
           )
           the
           world
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           you
           are
           too
           crafty
           to
           let
           us
           know
           what
           you
           do
           in
           secret
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           amongst
           your selves
           ;
           I
           ,
           but
           says
           he
           ,
           let
           them
           that
           believe
           ,
           speak
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           been
           with
           us
           publickly
           and
           privately
           ,
           what
           our
           conversation
           hath
           been
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           your
           own
           party
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           speak
           all
           they
           know
           ,
           then
           he
           appeals
           to
           a
           third
           witness
           ,
           a
           Witness
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           (
           
             and
             God
             also
          
           )
           he
           that
           seeth
           things
           ,
           before
           whom
           are
           all
           our
           ways
           ,
           he
           that
           seeth
           all
           things
           ,
           seeth
           our
           integrity
           and
           blamelesseness
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           ,
           that
           I
           be
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           I
           must
           distinguish
           betwixt
           their
           aims
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           are
           pressing
           and
           reaching
           towards
           ,
           and
           their
           attainments
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           have
           reached
           to
           .
           The
           aims
           of
           these
           cricumspect
           Christians
           in
           their
           whole
           course
           ,
           are
           
           at
           perfection
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             14.
             
             I
             press
             towards
             the
             mark
          
           ;
           they
           would
           keep
           their
           way
           without
           the
           least
           wandring
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           tread
           one
           step
           awry
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           speak
           one
           word
           amiss
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           think
           one
           thought
           amiss
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           neglect
           any
           one
           duty
           ,
           nor
           commit
           any
           one
           sin
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           what
           the
           Apostle
           would
           have
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Holy
             and
             harmless
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             God
             without
             rebuke
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             generation
             :
          
           These
           are
           their
           Aims
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           their
           Attainments
           ,
           though
           they
           fall
           short
           of
           their
           desires
           ,
           they
           cannot
           do
           as
           they
           would
           ,
           
             The
             good
             that
             I
             would
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             :
          
           yet
           they
           do
           their
           best
           ,
           they
           follow
           the
           Lord
           with
           the
           best
           of
           their
           understanding
           ,
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           the
           best
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           done
           their
           best
           ,
           they
           mourn
           and
           grieve
           that
           't
           is
           no
           better
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           more
           distinctly
           open
           this
           exact
           and
           upright
           walking
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           their
           hearts
           are
           set
           upon
           ,
           I
           shall
           consider
           it
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               As
               it
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               Commandment
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               it
               hath
               respect
               to
               Conscience
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Their
           exact
           walking
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           respect
           to
           the
           Commandment
           ,
           stands
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           having
           respect
           to
           every
           Commandment
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           6.
           
           
             Then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             thy
             Commandments
             ,
          
           Mat.
           28.
           20.
           
           
             Teaching
             them
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             Commanded
             you
             .
          
           The
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           a
           busie
           life
           ,
           the
           Words
           of
           God
           finds
           us
           much
           work
           to
           do
           ,
           we
           have
           work
           for
           every
           faculty
           and
           member
           ;
           our
           understandings
           have
           their
           work
           ,
           our
           wills
           ,
           affections
           ,
           consciences
           ,
           tongues
           ,
           ears
           ,
           eyes
           ,
           hands
           ,
           have
           all
           their
           particulars
           works
           assigned
           them
           ;
           every
           grace
           hath
           its
           work
           ,
           faith
           hath
           its
           work
           ,
           love
           hath
           its
           work
           ,
           patience
           hath
           its
           work
           ;
           every
           lust
           
           makes
           us
           work
           ,
           to
           restrain
           ,
           deny
           ,
           watch
           ,
           crucifie
           them
           ;
           these
           are
           weights
           and
           clogs
           that
           will
           hang
           on
           ,
           and
           will
           hinder
           us
           from
           all
           other
           works
           ,
           if
           we
           let
           them
           alone
           ;
           these
           are
           working
           against
           us
           continually
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           set
           us
           on
           work
           against
           our selves
           ;
           a
           working
           mischief
           and
           ruine
           to
           our
           souls
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           continually
           looked
           to
           ,
           and
           kept
           under
           .
           We
           hav●
           work
           against
           us
           for
           every
           condition
           ,
           our
           prosperity
           finds
           us
           much
           work
           ,
           to
           keep
           our selves
           humble
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           watchful
           ,
           in
           an
           holy
           fear
           and
           jealousie
           ,
           lest
           the
           contentments
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           make
           an
           invasion
           ,
           and
           inrode
           upon
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           spoyle
           us
           of
           our
           graces
           and
           comforts
           .
           Our
           afflictions
           find
           us
           work
           ,
           to
           keep
           our
           spirits
           from
           sinking
           and
           fainting
           ,
           from
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           envying
           at
           those
           whose
           way
           doth
           prosper
           .
           We
           have
           all
           the
           set
           and
           solemn
           duties
           of
           Religion
           to
           attend
           upon
           ,
           we
           have
           praying
           work
           ,
           and
           hearing
           work
           ,
           and
           Sacrament
           work
           ,
           and
           reading
           work
           ,
           and
           heart-searching
           work
           ,
           and
           meditating
           work
           :
           We
           have
           work
           to
           be
           done
           for
           others
           ,
           our
           neighbours
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           our
           friends
           and
           our
           enemies
           ,
           our
           families
           ,
           our
           servants
           ,
           our
           children
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           only
           work
           to
           do
           for
           them
           as
           men
           ,
           but
           work
           to
           do
           for
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           God
           hath
           work
           for
           us
           to
           do
           among
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           God
           hath
           work
           for
           us
           to
           do
           in
           our
           families
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           friends
           and
           enemies
           ,
           instructing
           work
           ,
           reproving
           work
           ,
           praying
           work
           ,
           works
           of
           mercy
           and
           charity
           ,
           &c.
           we
           have
           a
           continual
           succession
           of
           work
           ,
           every
           day
           hath
           its
           businesse
           :
           Christians
           must
           have
           no
           sleeping
           dayes
           ,
           their
           very
           Sabbaths
           must
           be
           working
           dayes
           ;
           we
           must
           be
           at
           work
           for
           our
           souls
           ,
           even
           on
           those
           dayes
           wherein
           we
           must
           do
           no
           bodily
           work
           .
           
             There
             remains
             a
             rest
             for
             the
             People
             of
             God
             :
          
           
           such
           a
           rest
           ,
           wherein
           they
           shall
           work
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           be
           weary
           any
           more
           ,
           wherein
           all
           their
           work
           shall
           be
           
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             doings
             ,
          
           but
           on
           this
           side
           that
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           rest
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           be
           full
           of
           labour
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           the
           Word
           hath
           provided
           much
           work
           for
           Christians
           ;
           now
           those
           that
           are
           circumspect
           and
           upright
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           will
           be
           through
           pac'd
           ,
           and
           stick
           at
           nothing
           the
           Word
           requires
           ,
           they
           〈◊〉
           for
           any
           service
           ,
           ready
           for
           every
           good
           work
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           pick
           and
           choose
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           halt
           or
           baulk
           with
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Col.
             4
             10.
             
             Endeavour
             to
             stand
             compleat
             in
             all
             the
             Wills
             of
             God.
          
           Those
           duties
           that
           have
           most
           pain
           in
           them
           ,
           those
           duties
           that
           have
           most
           hazard
           attending
           them
           ,
           those
           duties
           that
           have
           the
           greatest
           contrariety
           to
           their
           natural
           temper
           and
           dispositions
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           duties
           ,
           if
           the
           word
           sayes
           ;
           
             This
             must
             be
             done
          
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           requires
           ,
           an
           upright
           heart
           will
           yield
           and
           stoop
           to
           them
           .
           Brethren
           if
           there
           be
           any
           one
           thing
           required
           in
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           God
           that
           you
           cannot
           consent
           to
           ,
           but
           allow
           your selves
           in
           the
           ordinary
           neglect
           of
           concerning
           which
           you
           say
           with
           
             Naaman
             ,
             The
             Lord
             spare
             me
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
          
           whatsoever
           else
           you
           do
           you
           can
           have
           no
           comfort
           that
           your
           hearts
           are
           upright
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           having
           respect
           to
           the
           most
           
             spirituall
             and
             inward
             part
             of
             the
             Commandment
          
           ;
           the
           Commandment
           contains
           fugienda
           and
           facienda
           ,
           sins
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           duties
           to
           be
           performed
           ;
           and
           both
           these
           are
           either
           outward
           or
           spiritual
           .
           1.
           
           As
           there
           are
           outward
           sins
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           sins
           of
           the
           mouth
           ,
           sins
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           ears
           ,
           hands
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           inward
           sins
           ,
           spiritual
           wickednesses
           ,
           
             evil
             thoughts
          
           .
           Jer.
           4.
           14.
           
             unclean
             lusts
          
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           28.
           
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           :
           now
           sincere
           Christians
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           ,
           and
           hold
           a
           strict
           hand
           upon
           these
           
           spiritual
           wickednesses
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           have
           their
           consciences
           purged
           ,
           
             their
             hearts
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
          
           their
           affections
           and
           lusts
           mortified
           ,
           
             Gal.
             5.
             24
             ,
             They
             that
             are
             Christs
             ,
             have
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             an
             lusts
          
           ;
           their
           care
           is
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           they
           be
           no
           drunkards
           ,
           or
           swearers
           ,
           nor
           lyars
           ,
           nor
           railers
           ,
           nor
           oppressors
           ,
           nor
           of
           proud
           ,
           froward
           ,
           fretful
           ,
           impatient
           carriages
           and
           behaviours
           ;
           but
           they
           would
           not
           covet
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           lust
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           of
           proud
           ,
           impatient
           ,
           fretful
           ,
           envious
           ,
           unpeaceable
           hearts
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           that
           an
           evil
           thought
           ,
           not
           a
           vain
           thought
           should
           lodge
           within
           them
           .
           2.
           
           As
           there
           are
           outward
           duties
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           as
           praying
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           &c.
           so
           there
           are
           spiritual
           duties
           ,
           purely
           spiritual
           ,
           as
           the
           internal
           acting
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           souls
           choosing
           of
           God
           ,
           cleaving
           to
           God
           ,
           rejoycing
           ,
           delighting
           in
           God
           ,
           meditating
           of
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           Exact
           Christians
           have
           a
           special
           respect
           to
           those
           
             spiritual
             duties
          
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           whereof
           stands
           chiefly
           their
           living
           in
           a
           holy
           fellowship
           ,
           communion
           ,
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           for
           outward
           duties
           ,
           their
           care
           is
           to
           perform
           them
           spiritually
           ,
           they
           pray
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           and
           pray
           with
           the
           spirit
           ;
           they
           praise
           the
           Lord
           with
           their
           lips
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           their
           hearts
           as
           a
           spiritual
           sacrifice
           ;
           they
           hear
           with
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           understanding
           also
           ;
           they
           labour
           to
           bring
           their
           souls
           under
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           pour
           forth
           their
           souls
           in
           prayer
           ,
           to
           draw
           forth
           their
           souls
           in
           their
           very
           alms
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             58.
             
             If
             thou
             draw
             forth
             thy
             soul
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           69.
           10.
           
           
             I
             chastened
             my
             soul
             with
             fasting
             .
          
           Oh
           Brethren
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           to
           walk
           exactly
           ,
           then
           how
           much
           loosenesse
           doth
           this
           ●iscover
           in
           us
           ,
           loosenesse
           in
           our
           very
           Duties
           ;
           
           men
           do
           not
           only
           〈…〉
           
             like
             Libertines
          
           ,
           and
           
             swear
             like
             Libertines
          
           ,
           aud
           
             neglect
             duties
             like
             Libertines
          
           ,
           but
           
             perform
             duties
             like
             Libertines
          
           ;
           thou
           that
           usest
           to
           pray
           in
           thy
           Closet
           ,
           or
           in
           thy
           Family
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           in
           an
           outward
           formal
           way
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           pour
           out
           thy
           Soul
           in
           prayer
           ,
           thou
           prayest
           like
           a
           Libertine
           ;
           thou
           that
           fastest
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           
             chasten
             thy
             Soul
             with
             fasting
          
           ,
           thou
           
             fastest
             like
             a
             Libertine
          
           ;
           thou
           that
           hearest
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           bring
           thy
           soul
           under
           the
           word
           ,
           thou
           
             hearest
             like
             a
             Libertine
          
           ;
           this
           is
           loose
           praying
           ,
           and
           loose
           hearing
           ,
           loose
           from
           the
           Rule
           ,
           which
           requires
           the
           exercising
           of
           the
           inner
           man
           as
           well
           as
           the
           outward
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           observing
           the
           
             command
             to
             the
             utmost
          
           ;
           and
           here
           I
           shall
           give
           a
           fourfold
           further
           description
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           endeavour
           
             to
             get
             up
             their
             hearts
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             affection
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             activity
             :
          
           They
           would
           be
           the
           best
           Christians
           ,
           the
           most
           humble
           ,
           the
           most
           mortified
           ,
           the
           most
           patient
           ,
           the
           most
           exemplary
           and
           active
           Christians
           :
           
             not
             slothful
             in
             businesse
             ,
             but
             fervent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           2
           
           Cor.
           7.
           
           
             Yea
             ,
             what
             care
             ;
             yea
             ,
             without
             clearing
             of
             your selves
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             indignation
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             vehement
             desire
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             zeal
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           A
           sincere
           Christian
           would
           be
           a
           zealous
           Christian
           ,
           in
           his
           sincerity
           stands
           the
           height
           of
           it
           .
           Zeal
           is
           not
           a
           distinct
           grace
           ,
           but
           the
           
             height
             of
             every
             grace
          
           :
           Love
           in
           the
           height
           of
           it
           ,
           Desire
           in
           the
           height
           of
           it
           ,
           Care
           and
           Resolution
           to
           follow
           God
           in
           the
           height
           of
           it
           :
           A
           zealous
           Christian
           exercises
           every
           grace
           ,
           performs
           every
           Duty
           ,
           and
           doth
           it
           
             with
             all
             his
             might
          
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           willing
           to
           spare
           ,
           or
           to
           favour
           himself
           ,
           
             but
             will
             spend
             and
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           the
           flesh
           will
           
           be
           pleading
           for
           a
           little
           ease
           ,
           for
           moderation
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           solliciting
           the
           Sobl
           as
           Peter
           did
           
             Christ
             ,
             Pitty
             thy self
          
           ,
           favour
           thy self
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           never
           hold
           out
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           pull
           all
           the
           Country
           about
           thine
           ears
           if
           thou
           beest
           thus
           hot
           and
           forward
           ,
           but
           the
           Soul
           returns
           the
           same
           answer
           as
           Christ
           did
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Get
             thee
             behind
             me
             Satan
          
           ,
           hold
           thy
           peace
           slothful
           heart
           ,
           let
           me
           alone
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           speak
           for
           God
           while
           I
           have
           a
           tongue
           to
           speak
           ;
           while
           I
           have
           an
           heart
           ,
           while
           I
           have
           an
           hand
           ,
           while
           I
           have
           an
           eye
           ,
           while
           I
           have
           a
           soul
           ,
           while
           I
           have
           a
           being
           ,
           I
           will
           follow
           on
           after
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           will
           serve
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           praise
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           sacrifice
           all
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           have
           ,
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           come
           on
           me
           what
           will.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           are
           
             studying
             and
             seeking
             out
             opportunities
             for
             service
             .
          
           Such
           Christians
           are
           of
           
             strict
             lives
          
           ,
           but
           of
           
             large
             hearts
          
           ;
           of
           
             strict
             consciences
          
           ,
           but
           of
           
             large
             desires
          
           and
           aims
           .
           Grace
           sets
           limits
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           but
           none
           to
           their
           holy
           affections
           ;
           they
           never
           do
           so
           much
           for
           God
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           studying
           how
           they
           may
           do
           more
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             32.
             8.
             
             A
             liberal
             Man
             deviseth
             liberal
             things
          
           ;
           a
           merciful
           man
           deviseth
           merciful
           things
           :
           a
           righteous
           man
           deviseth
           righteous
           things
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           exercise
           Liberality
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           work
           Righteousness
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           an
           opportunity
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           but
           he
           sits
           down
           and
           considers
           what
           great
           things
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           for
           him
           ,
           what
           marvellous
           loving
           kindnesse
           the
           Lord
           hath
           shewed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           studies
           and
           casts
           about
           what
           greater
           things
           then
           yet
           he
           hath
           done
           he
           may
           do
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           :
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
             Proverbs
             6.
             14.
             
             He
             deviseth
             mischief
             continually
             :
          
           And
           
             Psalm
             64.
             6.
             
             They
             search
             out
             iniquity
             ,
             they
             accomplish
             a
             diligent
             search
          
           ;
           search
           out
           for
           every
           
           opportunity
           to
           work
           wickednesse
           to
           satisfie
           their
           lust
           :
           So
           Righteous
           men
           search
           out
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           diligent
           seach
           after
           opportunities
           to
           work
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           2
           
             Sam.
             9.
             3.
             
             Is
             there
             not
             yet
             a
             man
             left
             of
             the
             house
             of
          
           Saul
           saith
           
             David
             )
             to
             whom
             I
             might
             shew
             the
             kindness
             of
             God
             ?
          
           Is
           there
           not
           yet
           a
           poer
           Sool
           in
           distresse
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           shew
           kindness
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           yet
           a
           poor
           Family
           in
           misery
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           shew
           mercy
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           yet
           a
           poor
           sinner
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           give
           counsel
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           yet
           a
           poor
           Saint
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           administer
           comfort
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           my
           God
           ?
           As
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           
             He
             goeth
             up
             and
             down
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
          
           ;
           So
           may
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           of
           such
           ,
           they
           go
           up
           and
           down
           seeking
           whom
           they
           might
           ,
           save
           and
           recover
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           other
           men
           ,
           what
           good
           soever
           they
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           little
           as
           may
           be
           ;
           their
           consciences
           will
           not
           let
           them
           be
           quiet
           ,
           but
           something
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           done
           so
           much
           as
           will
           but
           keep
           conscience
           quiet
           thy
           have
           done
           :
           A
           sincere
           Christian
           hath
           his
           love
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           his
           desires
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           conscience
           ;
           he
           loves
           much
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           a
           little
           duty
           that
           will
           satisfie
           strong
           love
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             They
             shun
             occasions
             and
             temptations
             to
             sin
          
           ;
           they
           would
           keep
           at
           as
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           sin
           as
           possible
           ,
           they
           are
           careful
           to
           keep
           far
           enough
           within
           their
           line
           ,
           they
           dare
           not
           venture
           to
           their
           utmost
           border
           lest
           they
           go
           beyond
           it
           ere
           they
           are
           aware
           :
           A
           wary
           Christian
           ,
           having
           observed
           what
           things
           have
           proved
           snares
           and
           temptations
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           have
           drawn
           him
           aside
           to
           iniquity
           formerly
           ,
           will
           take
           heed
           how
           he
           comes
           nigh
           them
           again
           :
           If
           carnal
           society
           hath
           cool'd
           and
           damp'd
           his
           heart
           and
           left
           a
           fleshly
           savour
           
             upon
             his
             Spirit
          
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           heed
           how
           
           he
           comes
           into
           such
           company
           again
           :
           If
           going
           to
           his
           utmost
           liberty
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           either
           Meat
           ,
           Drink
           ,
           or
           Apparel
           ,
           hath
           inticed
           him
           beyond
           his
           bounds
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           wary
           how
           he
           allows
           himself
           the
           like
           liberty
           ,
           and
           will
           deny
           himself
           the
           freedom
           he
           might
           use
           ,
           rather
           than
           again
           run
           himself
           upon
           danger
           ;
           he
           is
           sensible
           of
           his
           weaknesse
           to
           stand
           against
           a
           temptation
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           is
           the
           more
           watchful
           that
           he
           run
           not
           into
           temptation
           ;
           men
           that
           are
           bold
           to
           venture
           into
           temptation
           ,
           to
           venture
           into
           evil
           company
           ,
           to
           venture
           themselves
           among
           frothy
           and
           vain
           persons
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           have
           proved
           what
           a
           snare
           such
           have
           been
           ,
           again
           and
           again
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           they
           have
           little
           fear
           of
           sin
           ,
           care
           of
           their
           souls
           or
           consciences
           ,
           or
           regard
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           godlinesse
           :
           a
           circumspect
           Christian
           dares
           not
           venture
           so
           :
           prophane
           men
           wonder
           at
           them
           ,
           why
           they
           will
           be
           no
           more
           free
           ,
           nor
           familiar
           with
           them
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           fit
           and
           be
           merry
           with
           them
           :
           
             They
             think
             it
             strange
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             that
             you
             run
             not
             with
             them
             :
          
           Oh
           ,
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           afraid
           of
           the
           hook
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dare
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           bait
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           
             abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           command
           ,
           1
           
             Thess
             .
             5.
             22.
             
             Abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
          
           ;
           they
           would
           live
           ,
           not
           only
           ,
           
             sine
             crimine
          
           ,
           but
           
             sine
             labo
          
           ,
           not
           only
           without
           any
           fault
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           flaw
           or
           scar
           upon
           them
           .
           
             Oportet
             Caesaris
             uxorem
             absque
             suspitione
             vivere
             .
          
           To
           the
           end
           they
           may
           cut
           off
           all
           occasion
           from
           them
           that
           seek
           occasion
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           not
           only
           things
           honest
           ,
           but
           things
           of
           good
           report
           too
           ;
           they
           enquire
           concerning
           what
           they
           are
           about
           to
           do
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           Liceat
           ,
           but
           a
           Deceat
           ;
           not
           only
           whether
           it
           be
           lawful
           ,
           but
           whether
           it
           be
           comely
           ;
           there
           may
           
           be
           divers
           things
           that
           may
           be
           lawful
           in
           themselves
           ,
           which
           are
           yet
           unseemly
           ,
           may
           look
           with
           an
           evil
           face
           :
           
             All
             things
             are
             lawful
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             but
             all
             things
             are
             not
             expedient
             .
          
           A
           circumspect
           Christian
           endeavours
           both
           to
           keep
           a
           
             good
             Conscience
          
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           a
           
             good
             Name
          
           ;
           he
           would
           keep
           a
           good
           Conscience
           for
           his
           own
           sake
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Name
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           for
           his
           Brethrens
           sake
           ;
           his
           desire
           is
           both
           to
           
             hold
             up
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             keep
             up
             the
             credit
             of
             Religion
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           he
           herein
           exercises
           himself
           ,
           both
           to
           keep
           a
           
             conscience
             void
             of
             guile
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             conversation
             void
             of
             offence
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             .
          
           The
           Servants
           of
           Christ
           see
           that
           there
           are
           many
           eyes
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           will
           espy
           the
           least
           spot
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           therifore
           their
           care
           is
           ,
           to
           keep
           themselves
           
             unsp●tted
             of
             the
             World
          
           ;
           to
           carry
           themselves
           so
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           the
           World
           may
           have
           nothing
           to
           spot
           them
           withall
           ;
           they
           are
           sensible
           how
           obnoxious
           they
           are
           to
           the
           severe
           and
           rigid
           censures
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           reproaches
           that
           fall
           on
           them
           ,
           fall
           on
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           Gospel
           :
           what
           an
           out-cry
           is
           there
           in
           the
           World
           against
           those
           that
           fear
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           bryars
           and
           thorns
           ,
           the
           fire-brands
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           troubles
           of
           Nations
           ,
           that
           run
           the
           World
           upside
           down
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           Lions
           in
           the
           world
           but
           Christs
           Lambs
           ,
           as
           if
           Christs
           Sheep
           were
           all
           Wolves
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           prevent
           this
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           ignorance
           and
           malice
           of
           evil
           men
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           to
           gain
           upon
           the
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           to
           walk
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           only
           profit
           ,
           but
           please
           others
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Gospel
           the
           more
           lovely
           with
           them
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           only
           
             wrong
             no
             man
             ,
             defraud
             no
             man
             ,
             provoke
             
             no
             man
             ,
          
           but
           they
           would
           
             displease
             no
             man
          
           ;
           give
           no
           many
           any
           occasion
           of
           offence
           or
           distaste
           at
           them
           and
           their
           way
           ;
           Sinners
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           poor
           Saints
           ,
           are
           cryed
           out
           against
           for
           troublesom
           and
           unquiet
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           desirous
           rather
           to
           please
           than
           provoke
           you
           ;
           they
           would
           please
           all
           the
           world
           as
           far
           as
           they
           may
           without
           hurting
           themselves
           or
           them
           :
           indeed
           they
           would
           not
           sin
           against
           God
           to
           please
           men
           :
           they
           would
           not
           wound
           their
           consciences
           to
           save
           their
           credits
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           lye
           ,
           nor
           dissemble
           ,
           nor
           flatter
           ,
           nor
           connive
           at
           you
           ,
           nor
           comply
           with
           you
           in
           sin
           to
           gain
           your
           good
           will
           ,
           but
           as
           far
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           your
           good
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           become
           
             all
             things
             to
             all
             men
          
           ;
           let
           them
           alone
           but
           to
           do
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           your
           and
           their
           own
           Souls
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           do
           not
           displease
           you
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           in
           all
           things
           to
           do
           their
           best
           that
           they
           may
           not
           offend
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           given
           you
           the
           description
           of
           these
           men
           by
           the
           exactnesse
           of
           their
           walking
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           their
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           have
           respect
           to
           
             every
             command
          
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             part
          
           of
           every
           Command
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           every
           command
           to
           the
           utmost
           ;
           to
           this
           I
           shall
           add
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           they
           have
           done
           all
           that
           they
           can
           ,
           after
           this
           care
           and
           circumspection
           ,
           they
           will
           acknowledg
           themselves
           
             unprofitable
             Servants
          
           ;
           they
           are
           thankful
           ,
           and
           blesse
           God
           for
           helping
           them
           on
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           but
           yet
           they
           are
           humble
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           boasting
           that
           they
           have
           done
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           ashamed
           that
           they
           have
           done
           no
           more
           :
           Whilst
           they
           admire
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           ,
           they
           abase
           and
           
             abhor
             themselves
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           10.
           
           
             I
             laboured
             more
             abundantly
             than
             
             they
             all
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             ,
          
           (
           no
           thanks
           to
           me
           )
           
             but
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             that
             was
             with
             me
             :
          
           Some
           comfortable
           difference
           there
           hath
           been
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           betwixt
           my
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           the
           wayes
           of
           many
           others
           ;
           but
           ,
           
             who
             hath
             made
             me
             to
             differ
             from
             another
             ?
             or
             what
             have
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             received
             ?
          
           and
           if
           I
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           boast
           ,
           as
           if
           〈◊〉
           received
           it
           not
           ?
           Something
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           done
           ,
           some
           service
           hath
           been
           performed
           ;
           but
           what
           's
           all
           this
           to
           what
           I
           might
           have
           done
           ?
           what
           's
           all
           this
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           what
           I
           have
           left
           undone
           ?
           How
           small
           is
           my
           service
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           compared
           with
           my
           sins
           ?
           How
           few
           are
           my
           duties
           ,
           if
           compared
           with
           my
           neglects
           ?
           Wha's
           all
           I
           have
           done
           for
           God
           ,
           to
           what
           I
           owe
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           me
           
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             my
             life
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             crowned
             me
             with
             loving
             kindnesse
             ?
          
           But
           oh
           !
           What
           's
           all
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           what
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           do
           for
           me
           ?
           What
           's
           my
           Work
           to
           my
           Reward
           ?
           What
           's
           my
           Race
           to
           my
           Crown
           ?
           Such
           humbling
           self-abasing
           thoughts
           as
           these
           do
           Christians
           exercise
           themselves
           in
           ,
           to
           lay
           them
           low
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           dust
           before
           the
           Lord.
           The
           prophane
           World
           brand
           them
           for
           a
           proud
           Generation
           ,
           who
           say
           to
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           
             Stand
             aside
             ,
             I
             am
             holier
             than
             you
             .
          
           What
           more
           common
           in
           suc'h
           mouths
           ,
           precise
           ,
           but
           as
           proud
           as
           the
           Devil
           ?
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           and
           Christians
           will
           freely
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           shame
           of
           it
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           pestilent
           Evil
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           is
           a
           weed
           that
           is
           apt
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           the
           Richest
           Gardens
           ;
           we
           can
           hardly
           be
           lifted
           up
           to
           an
           holy
           course
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           puft
           up
           with
           a
           vain
           conceit
           ,
           we
           can
           hardly
           do
           well
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           too
           well
           of
           
             what
             we
             do
          
           ,
           many
           a
           precious
           Christian
           ,
           
           hath
           groaned
           and
           travelled
           in
           pain
           ,
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           a
           self-exalting
           heart
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           〈◊〉
           bewailing
           it
           ,
           and
           bemoaning
           himself
           for
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           ●is
           very
           disease
           helps
           on
           to
           a
           cure
           ,
           his
           pride
           is
           a
           means
           to
           humble
           him
           ,
           his
           being
           lifted
           up
           above
           measure
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           
             thorn
             in
             his
             flesh
          
           that
           brings
           him
           low
           ;
           he
           abhors
           himself
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           abaseth
           himself
           the
           lower
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           exalted
           himself
           so
           high
           ;
           and
           the
           constant
           desire
           ,
           and
           labour
           of
           his
           Soul
           is
           ,
           to
           bring
           himself
           to
           ,
           and
           hold
           himself
           in
           such
           lowliness
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           that
           whatever
           he
           be
           ,
           o●
           hath
           done
           ,
           
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             power
             may
             apperr
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Whatever
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           dare
           not
           trust
           upon
           it
           ,
           or
           be
           found
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           dare
           not
           be
           found
           in
           their
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           count
           all
           things
           ,
           nothing
           so
           that
           they
           may
           
             win
             Christ
             and
             be
             found
             in
             him
             .
          
           They
           labour
           as
           zealously
           in
           the
           works
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           this
           must
           have
           been
           their
           righteousness
           ,
           ●n
           which
           they
           must
           have
           stood
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           depend
           as
           singly
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           done
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           proceed
           any
           further
           ,
           let
           us
           a
           little
           consider
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           of
           all
           this
           which
           hath
           been
           spoken
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           
             wherein
             their
             folly
             lies
          
           ;
           are
           they
           fools
           for
           making
           so
           wise
           a
           choice
           ,
           for
           choosing
           the
           better
           part
           ;
           those
           true
           riches
           ,
           that
           enduring
           Substance
           ,
           those
           everlasting
           Treasures
           ,
           which
           are
           laid
           up
           in
           another
           world
           ;
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           cheated
           ,
           nor
           be
           beguiled
           by
           the
           Devil
           of
           that
           better
           inheritance
           ,
           by
           those
           toyes
           and
           fooleries
           ,
           the
           pleasnres
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           other
           vanities
           of
           this
           present
           world
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             they
             fools
             that
             they
             are
             not
             
             brutes
             ?
          
           Are
           they
           fools
           that
           they
           have
           taken
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           obtaining
           and
           possessing
           that
           blessedness
           which
           they
           have
           chosen
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           content
           themselves
           with
           idle
           wishings
           ,
           and
           hopings
           for
           that
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           never
           take
           that
           course
           that
           leads
           to
           it
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             they
             fools
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             men
             ?
          
           and
           will
           hearken
           to
           their
           reasons
           and
           understandings
           ,
           which
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           cannot
           be
           attained
           without
           the
           means
           ?
           Are
           they
           fools
           that
           they
           will
           be
           upright
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           lye
           ,
           nor
           swear
           ,
           nor
           curse
           ,
           nor
           drink
           ,
           nor
           riot
           ,
           nor
           defraud
           ,
           nor
           oppress
           ,
           but
           are
           willing
           to
           
             walk
             in
             all
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Lord
             blameless
             ?
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             they
             fools
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             honest
             men
             ?
          
           Is
           this
           their
           folly
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           content
           themselves
           with
           a
           formal
           outside
           Religion
           ,
           with
           outward
           Reformation
           ,
           but
           will
           take
           care
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           inside
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           outside
           ;
           will
           perform
           spiritual
           duties
           ,
           purge
           themselves
           from
           spiritual
           wickedness
           ;
           will
           make
           sure
           work
           ,
           by
           laying
           the
           Axe
           to
           the
           root
           of
           that
           wickedness
           ,
           which
           breaks
           forth
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           those
           lusts
           that
           war
           in
           their
           members
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             they
             fools
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             Hypocrites
             ?
          
           Is
           this
           their
           folly
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           free
           ,
           and
           forward
           ,
           and
           zealous
           in
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             they
             fools
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             love
             God
             so
             much
             ?
          
           and
           fear
           God
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           so
           fast
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           ;
           their
           hearts
           ,
           the
           vigour
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           to
           the
           Divel
           and
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           reserve
           only
           some
           little
           for
           God
           and
           their
           Souls
           ?
           An●
           they
           fools
           that
           they
           will
           be
           so
           wary
           ,
           and
           watchful
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           temptations
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           keep
           themselves
           so
           far
           out
           of
           danger
           as
           may
           be
           ?
           
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Is
             it
             their
             folly
             that
             they
             are
             not
             fools
             ?
          
           Stand
           forth
           ye
           wise
           men
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           charge
           the
           Saints
           with
           folly
           ;
           read
           over
           all
           the
           particulars
           of
           that
           true
           description
           I
           have
           given
           you
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           tell
           us
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           ,
           in
           which
           of
           the
           particulars
           their
           folly
           lies
           ;
           is
           it
           that
           they
           are
           not
           brutes
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           honest
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           hypocrites
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           are
           not
           fools
           ,
           that
           you
           account
           them
           such
           ?
           Men
           are
           fools
           that
           they
           are
           so
           precise
           ;
           't
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           should
           say
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           wise
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           brutes
           ,
           knaves
           ,
           and
           fools
           :
           Behold
           here
           the
           wisdom
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           Hath
           not
           God
           made
           
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             World
             foolishness
             ?
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           what
           this
           exact
           and
           upright
           walking
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           Commandment
           ;
           Now
           shall
           we
           consider
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           it
           respects
           Conscience
           ;
           And
           thus
           I
           shall
           give
           this
           double
           description
           of
           thes●
           circumspect
           Christians
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           take
           great
           care
           of
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           give
           good
           heed
           to
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           take
           great
           care
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           take
           great
           pains
           about
           their
           Conscience
           .
           Their
           care
           they
           take
           is
           twofold
           :
        
         
           2.
           
           About
           the
           informing
           and
           instructing
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           About
           the
           keeping
           Conscience
           tender
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           take
           great
           care
           about
           the
           informing
           and
           instructing
           their
           Consciences
           ;
           Conscience
           is
           to
           be
           made
           the
           
             inward
             guide
          
           of
           their
           way
           .
           As
           the
           word
           is
           to
           be
           their
           guide
           without
           them
           ,
           so
           Conscience
           is
           to
           be
           their
           
             inward
             guide
          
           .
           Their
           care
           therefore
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           a
           
             blind
             guide
          
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           so
           much
           in
           searching
           and
           studying
           
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           they
           are
           much
           conversant
           in
           their
           Bibles
           ,
           they
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           frequent
           in
           hearing
           Sermons
           ,
           diligent
           in
           .
           Nothing
           ,
           and
           Repeating
           what
           they
           hear
           ;
           are
           often
           putting
           their
           doubts
           ,
           and
           opening
           their
           difficult
           cases
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           able
           to
           resolve
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           to
           get
           their
           Consciences
           enlightned
           ,
           and
           instructed
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           :
           Though
           there
           are
           many
           things
           that
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           they
           are
           willingly
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           their
           desires
           and
           prayers
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Psalmists
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           19.
           
           
             Hide
             not
             thy
             Commandments
             from
             me
             :
          
           and
           with
           Elihus
           in
           
             Job
             ,
             What
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             teach
             thou
             me
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           take
           great
           care
           to
           keep
           their
           consciences
           tender
           .
           Tenderness
           of
           conscience
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           taken
           for
           weakness
           of
           conscience
           ;
           a
           weak
           conscience
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           both
           weak-sighted
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           discern
           between
           things
           that
           differ
           ,
           but
           is
           very
           subject
           to
           mistakes
           ,
           it
           mistakes
           good
           for
           evil
           ,
           lawful
           for
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           also
           full
           of
           troublesom
           and
           unreasonable
           fears
           ,
           and
           endless
           scruples
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           the
           crudities
           abounding
           in
           a
           weak
           stomack
           ,
           do
           make
           it
           keck
           and
           rise
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           that
           which
           is
           hurtful
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           at
           that
           which
           is
           wholesom
           enough
           ,
           it
           often
           fears
           ,
           where
           no
           fear
           is
           ;
           this
           tenderness
           their
           endeavours
           are
           to
           cure
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           cherish
           .
           True
           tenderness
           of
           conscience
           is
           the
           perfection
           of
           it
           ;
           a
           truly
           tender
           conscience
           is
           a
           sound
           conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           quick
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           presently
           feels
           ,
           and
           smarts
           ,
           and
           is
           put
           to
           pain
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           really
           an
           offence
           to
           it
           .
           A
           tender
           conscience
           is
           as
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           least
           dust
           that
           's
           blown
           into
           it
           ,
           will
           make
           it
           smart
           and
           this
           not
           from
           soreness
           ,
           but
           wickedness
           of
           sense
           .
           The
           dim-sighted
           world
           look
           upon
           all
           tenderness
           
           as
           weakness
           ,
           and
           count
           all
           such
           ,
           whose
           consciences
           cannot
           down
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           a
           company
           of
           sickly
           ,
           weakly
           ,
           brain-sick
           spirits
           ;
           and
           all
           their
           Doubtings
           and
           Dissatisfactions
           ,
           to
           be
           humor
           and
           conceit
           ,
           and
           peevishness
           ,
           and
           causless
           fears
           ;
           but
           this
           tenderness
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           sickness
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           health
           and
           soundness
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           commendation
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           reproach
           of
           King
           Josiah
           .
           2
           King.
           22.
           19.
           
           
             That
             his
             heart
             was
             tender
          
           .
           These
           temper
           circumspect
           Christians
           are
           very
           chary
           of
           keeping
           their
           hearts
           in
           ;
           and
           therefore
           any
           thing
           that
           would
           brawn
           or
           harden
           them
           ,
           they
           carefully
           shun
           ;
           as
           the
           eye
           that
           cannot
           endure
           the
           dust
           that
           falls
           into
           it
           ,
           is
           quick
           at
           its
           ward
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           any
           thing
           that
           would
           be
           noxious
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           Christians
           can
           bear
           any
           thing
           rather
           than
           sin
           ,
           because
           it
           's
           this
           alone
           that
           's
           hurtful
           to
           conscience
           ;
           they
           are
           hardy
           enough
           to
           bear
           afflictions
           ,
           these
           are
           no
           prejudice
           to
           conscience
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           against
           their
           consciences
           to
           suffer
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           to
           sin
           ;
           affliction
           may
           perplex
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           disquiet
           and
           distemper
           the
           passions
           ,
           but
           will
           never
           trouble
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             Tender
             Consciences
             !
             Who
             more
             stubborn
             ,
             and
             peremptory
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             stiffe
             in
             their
             way
             thau
             these
             ?
             Do
             you
             call
             this
             tenderness
             ?
          
        
         
           Sol.
           There
           is
           a
           threefold-stiffeness
           :
           Manifested
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           a
           refusing
           to
           receive
           conviction
           ,
           touching
           any
           thing
           wherein
           they
           are
           faulty
           ,
           or
           in
           an
           error
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           a
           refusing
           to
           revoke
           their
           errors
           ,
           upon
           
           conviction
           that
           they
           are
           in
           a
           fault
           ;
           let
           either
           of
           these
           be
           charged
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           charge
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           and
           then
           call
           them
           stubborn
           ,
           obstinate
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           will.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           a
           refusing
           to
           act
           contrary
           to
           their
           conviction
           ,
           to
           do
           that
           which
           Conscience
           is
           not
           satisfied
           in
           ;
           which
           ,
           after
           their
           most
           free
           &
           fair
           debate
           ,
           most
           candid
           enquiring
           into
           ,
           and
           most
           impartial
           ,
           weighing
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           or
           can
           be
           said
           for
           it
           ,
           their
           conscience
           still
           tells
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           sin
           in
           doing
           it
           :
           Hereupon
           ,
           though
           all
           their
           Friends
           should
           come
           and
           perswade
           ,
           and
           entice
           them
           ;
           though
           all
           their
           Adversaries
           should
           fall
           a
           scoffing
           and
           reproaching
           them
           ,
           a
           threatning
           &
           persecuting
           them
           ,
           yet
           still
           they
           refuse
           to
           yield
           .
           This
           stiffness
           is
           that
           stedfastness
           which
           the
           Lord
           requires
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           inconsistent
           with
           true
           tenderness
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           their
           tenderness
           .
        
         
           If
           an
           Idolater
           should
           come
           and
           perswade
           such
           to
           worship
           an
           Idol
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           threaten
           them
           with
           the
           fiery
           furnace
           ,
           with
           the
           Lions
           Den
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           ;
           Is
           this
           their
           stubborness
           ?
           Or
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           their
           tenderness
           ?
           If
           an
           Adulterer
           should
           perswade
           them
           to
           uncleanness
           ;
           If
           a
           Libertine
           should
           come
           and
           think
           to
           scoff
           them
           out
           of
           their
           strict
           &
           holy
           course
           ,
           or
           to
           tempt
           them
           but
           to
           some
           little
           indulgence
           to
           their
           flesh
           ,
           in
           some
           such
           way
           as
           this
           ;
           Why
           ?
           What
           hurt
           is
           there
           in
           a
           little
           mirth
           ?
           What
           great
           matter
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           little
           liberty
           now
           and
           then
           ?
           Why
           should
           you
           think
           your selves
           wiser
           than
           other
           men
           &
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           hearken
           ?
           will
           you
           call
           this
           their
           obstinacy
           ,
           or
           their
           tenderness
           ?
           Here
           be
           obstinate
           creatures
           indeed
           :
           they
           will
           not
           be
           Idolaters
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           unclean
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           Libertines
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           liars
           ,
           nor
           dissemblers
           ,
           they
           will
           by
           no
           means
           be
           perswaded
           to
           rebel
           against
           God
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           they
           be
           obstinate
           .
           Perswade
           them
           to
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           convince
           them
           that
           they
           are
           in
           an
           error
           ,
           and
           then
           try
           whether
           they
           will
           be
           obstinate
           :
           tell
           them
           ,
           
             Friends
             ,
             you
             walk
             disorderly
          
           ,
           unchristianly
           ;
           you
           are
           uucharitable
           ,
           ccnsorious
           ,
           contentious
           ,
           proud
           ,
           vain
           ,
           and
           convince
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           they
           will
           not
           hearken
           to
           you
           ,
           &
           thank
           you
           for
           your
           admonition
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           prove
           your selves
           to
           be
           conscientious
           by
           your
           tenderness
           ,
           however
           the
           World
           go
           about
           to
           blast
           and
           reproach
           you
           with
           your
           consciences
           ,
           and
           call
           your
           uprightness
           hypocrisie
           ,
           your
           tenderness
           obstinacy
           ,
           yet
           part
           not
           with
           it
           so
           ,
           but
           still
           resolve
           with
           Job
           ,
           chap.
           27.
           
           
             Till
             I
             dye
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             remove
             my
             integrity
             from
             me
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           double
           way
           wherein
           we
           may
           be
           said
           to
           remove
           our
           integrity
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             By
             departing
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             belying
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           departing
           from
           our
           integrity
           ,
           by
           turning
           aside
           to
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           being
           found
           false
           to
           God
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           liberty
           in
           sinning
           ,
           exchanging
           this
           truth
           &
           tenderness
           of
           heart
           for
           hardness
           &
           hypocrisie
           .
           Take
           heed
           you
           do
           not
           thus
           depart
           from
           your
           Integrity
           .
           Beloved
           ,
           you
           live
           in
           a
           world
           wherein
           conscience
           is
           like
           to
           cost
           you
           dear
           ;
           if
           you
           will
           own
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           conscience
           ,
           or
           conscientious
           walking
           ,
           you
           are
           like
           to
           smart
           for
           it
           .
           Look
           to
           it
           that
           your
           conscience
           be
           sound
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           worth
           the
           suffering
           for
           ;
           do
           not
           suffer
           for
           the
           name
           of
           conscience
           ;
           or
           consciencious
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           thing
           :
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           you
           suffer
           for
           conscience
           ,
           you
           suffer
           nothing
           from
           conscience
           ;
           for
           your
           wronging
           ,
           or
           abusing
           ,
           or
           violating
           of
           it
           ;
           Sufferings
           for
           conscience
           ,
           for
           an
           upright
           conscience
           ,
           are
           precious
           ;
           Sufferings
           from
           conscience
           ,
           from
           an
           evil
           and
           abused
           conscience
           ,
           will
           be
           bitter
           .
           Let
           all
           the
           world
           be
           against
           you
           rather
           than
           conscience
           :
           whom
           
           the
           world
           smites
           for
           conscience
           God
           will
           heal
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           judges
           God
           will
           justifie
           ;
           but
           if
           our
           hearts
           condemn
           us
           ,
           who
           shall
           plead
           for
           us
           ,
           or
           comfort
           us
           ?
           Carry
           your selves
           so
           ,
           that
           conscience
           may
           be
           your
           comforter
           ;
           not
           your
           tormentor
           :
           There
           is
           no
           torment
           like
           the
           stings
           and
           revenges
           of
           an
           abused
           conscience
           :
           Keep
           your
           consciences
           tender
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           neither
           hurt
           you
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           you
           to
           be
           hurt
           by
           others
           ;
           keep
           your
           integrity
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           keep
           you
           .
           The
           Psalmist
           prayes
           ,
           
             Ps
             .
             25.
             21.
             
             Let
             integrity
             and
             uprightness
             preserve
             me
             .
          
           Let
           me
           not
           think
           to
           shift
           my self
           of
           trouble
           ,
           by
           sheltering
           my self
           under
           sin
           ;
           let
           me
           not
           go
           about
           to
           make
           my
           peace
           with
           my
           troublesom
           adversaries
           ,
           by
           casting
           in
           my
           lot
           with
           them
           ;
           let
           me
           never
           think
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           iniquity
           for
           my
           safety
           ;
           
             let
             integrity
             preserve
             me
          
           .
           Preserve
           thou
           me
           in
           mine
           integrity
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           preserve
           me
           .
           Christians
           ,
           give
           the
           world
           leave
           to
           talk
           and
           do
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           have
           said
           and
           done
           their
           worst
           ,
           
             keep
             you
             honest
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             keep
             you
             safe
             :
          
           Your
           consciences
           will
           be
           your
           confidence
           ,
           and
           your
           security
           ;
           
             He
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             shall
             walk
             sure
             .
          
           Be
           not
           reproached
           out
           of
           your
           refuge
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           world
           find
           you
           obstinate
           against
           your
           duty
           ,
           nor
           yet
           yielding
           to
           iniquity
           ;
           be
           not
           stubborn
           ,
           but
           yet
           be
           stedfast
           ,
           yield
           to
           reproofs
           while
           you
           slight
           reproaches
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           be
           so
           gentle
           ,
           flexible
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           entreated
           ,
           so
           fearful
           to
           offend
           ;
           so
           ready
           to
           please
           all
           men
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           against
           conscience
           ,
           its
           peace
           &
           purity
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           convince
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           things
           wherein
           we
           fix
           and
           do
           not
           yield
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           we
           cannot
           ,
           not
           because
           we
           
             will
             not
          
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           yet
           be
           so
           stedfast
           in
           those
           things
           which
           would
           be
           a
           wound
           &
           defilement
           to
           conscience
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           let
           them
           see
           it
           is
           but
           a
           vain
           attempt
           for
           them
           to
           think
           to
           reproach
           
           or
           persecute
           us
           out
           of
           our
           integrity
           ;
           let
           us
           be
           sincerely
           tender
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           sickleness
           or
           weakness
           of
           conscience
           ,
           or
           from
           groundless
           scrupulosity
           ,
           much
           less
           from
           sullenness
           or
           humor
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           sound
           mind
           and
           pure
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           be
           universally
           tender
           of
           every
           evil
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           scandalous
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           smallest
           sins
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           open
           sins
           ,
           such
           as
           come
           to
           the
           view
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           most
           secret
           sins
           ,
           the
           most
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           wickedness
           ,
           such
           as
           need
           fear
           no
           reprover
           but
           ▪
           conscience
           ;
           let
           us
           be
           tender
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           committing
           sin
           ,
           but
           of
           any
           omissions
           or
           neglects
           ;
           not
           only
           of
           our
           neglects
           of
           duties
           ,
           but
           our
           negligences
           in
           duties
           ,
           and
           that
           deadness
           ,
           formality
           ,
           cursoriness
           ,
           coldness
           ,
           hypocrisie
           ,
           distractions
           which
           hence
           arise
           ;
           of
           the
           neglects
           or
           negligent
           performances
           of
           our
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           of
           our
           duty
           to
           men
           ,
           to
           our
           families
           ,
           to
           our
           friends
           ,
           to
           our
           enemies
           ;
           our
           not
           pittying
           them
           ,
           nor
           praying
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           wishing
           them
           well
           ,
           not
           doing
           them
           good
           for
           their
           evil
           ,
           &
           endeavouring
           by
           our
           soft
           ,
           meek
           ,
           inoffensive
           and
           loving
           carriage
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           win
           and
           gain
           upon
           their
           hearts
           .
           Oh
           Brethren
           ,
           we
           have
           
             much
             〈◊〉
             blame
          
           our selves
           for
           ,
           though
           evil
           men
           have
           little
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           have
           more
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           unhappy
           as
           not
           to
           hit
           upon
           the
           right
           ,
           judging
           us
           &
           condemning
           us
           ,
           not
           for
           our
           faults
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           good
           that
           is
           found
           in
           us
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           we
           have
           much
           to
           blame
           our selves
           for
           ,
           the
           Lord
           help
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           many
           haltings
           ;
           and
           many
           failings
           .
           Oh
           it
           were
           well
           for
           us
           if
           our
           hearts
           had
           no
           more
           to
           say
           against
           us
           then
           men
           can
           say
           ;
           what
           unevenness
           and
           inequality
           is
           there
           in
           our
           goings
           ?
           what
           intermissions
           of
           our
           care
           and
           watchfulness
           ?
           what
           ever
           our
           aims
           and
           desires
           are
           ,
           what
           an
           
             universal
             regard
          
           soever
           we
           have
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           when
           we
           come
           to
           practice
           ,
           in
           how
           
           many
           things
           do
           we
           go
           awry
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           we
           dare
           not
           wholly
           neglect
           a
           duty
           ,
           not
           a
           praying
           season
           ,
           not
           a
           hearing
           season
           ,
           but
           our
           hearts
           will
           presently
           be
           upon
           us
           and
           smite
           us
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           are
           we
           not
           often
           remiss
           and
           negligent
           in
           our
           duties
           ,
           and
           go
           out
           with
           it
           without
           any
           trouble
           ?
           may
           be
           we
           take
           some
           care
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           
             our
             own
             souls
          
           ,
           but
           what
           do
           we
           for
           our
           families
           ,
           our
           friends
           and
           acquistance
           ?
           may
           be
           we
           dare
           not
           conform
           to
           evil
           men
           ,
           nor
           have
           fellowship
           with
           them
           in
           their
           evil
           wayes
           ,
           but
           do
           we
           not
           co●nive
           at
           them
           ?
           may
           be
           we
           do
           not
           
             render
             evil
             for
             evil
             ,
             railing
             for
             railing
             ,
          
           but
           do
           we
           good
           fo●
           evil
           ,
           do
           we
           pitty
           them
           ,
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           &
           
             labour
             ▪
          
           by
           all
           lawful
           means
           to
           gain
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ?
           may
           be
           we
           dare
           not
           be
           unrighteous
           or
           unjust
           in
           our
           dealings
           ;
           but
           are
           we
           not
           unmerciful
           ,
           unpeaceable
           ,
           unquiet
           ?
           we
           dare
           not
           lye
           ,
           nor
           swea●
           ,
           or
           curse
           ,
           but
           are
           we
           so
           watchful
           .
           as
           we
           should
           be
           against
           idle
           and
           vain
           talkings
           ,
           frothy
           &
           unsavoury
           discourses
           ?
           may
           be
           we
           cannot
           suffer
           any
           rooted
           malice
           to
           abide
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           but
           are
           there
           not
           many
           sudden
           and
           furious
           fits
           of
           passion
           &
           anger
           breaking
           forth
           ,
           much
           bitter
           &
           provoking
           language
           ?
           are
           we
           not
           fretful
           and
           impatient
           ,
           without
           e●er
           laying
           it
           much
           to
           heart
           ?
           doth
           conscience
           check
           us
           for
           ,
           and
           make
           resistance
           against
           every
           evil
           ?
           Let
           us
           be
           universally
           tender
           ,
           universally
           careful
           .
           Oh
           that
           our
           consciences
           were
           but
           as
           tender
           as
           our
           lusts
           ;
           our
           pride
           will
           not
           bear
           any
           thing
           that
           reflects
           upon
           our
           reputation
           ,
           our
           covetousness
           will
           not
           bear
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           an
           hindrance
           to
           our
           gains
           ,
           our
           passions
           ,
           will
           hardly
           bear
           the
           least
           cross
           or
           unpleasing
           word
           ;
           how
           touchy
           are
           we
           at
           every
           little
           thing
           that
           does
           offend
           us
           ?
           Oh
           if
           conscience
           were
           in
           every
           thing
           as
           tenderas
           lust
           ,
           what
           Christians
           should
           we
           be
           !
           but
           woe
           to
           us
           ,
           whatever
           we
           should
           be
           ,
           how
           short
           do
           we
           fall
           ?
           how
           unequal
           are
           our
           goings
           ?
           
           how
           unsteady
           are
           our
           tempers
           ?
           sometimes
           tender
           ,
           sometimes
           hard
           ,
           sometimes
           watchful
           ,
           sometimes
           heedless
           ,
           in
           some
           things
           careful
           ,
           in
           some
           things
           carel●ss
           ;
           how
           do
           we
           too
           much
           justifie
           the
           wicked
           ,
           &
           harden
           them
           in
           their
           reproaches
           of
           us
           ?
           Let
           us
           press
           on
           with
           so
           much
           earnestness
           to
           this
           evenness
           &
           exactness
           in
           all
           our
           ways
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           however
           we
           have
           not
           yet
           attained
           ;
           yet
           we
           are
           following
           after
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           not
           reached
           to
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           reaching
           towards
           it
           ;
           though
           through
           infirmity
           we
           fall
           into
           many
           iniquities
           ,
           yet
           we
           allow
           not
           to
           our selves
           a
           liberty
           in
           any
           ;
           such
           a
           conscience
           as
           this
           ,
           such
           a
           course
           as
           this
           will
           plead
           for
           its
           self
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           calumnies
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           belying
           your
           integrity
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           sence
           in
           which
           Job
           speaks
           in
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Scripture
           ,
           I
           
             will
             not
             remove
             my
             integrity
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           belye
           my
           integrity
           :
           call
           you
           me
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           you
           please
           ,
           God
           forbid
           that
           I
           should
           justifie
           you
           by
           belying
           my self
           ,
           &
           saying
           as
           you
           say
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           do
           not
           out
           of
           any
           base
           fear
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           your
           peace
           with
           sinners
           ,
           do
           not
           say
           of
           your
           tenderness
           ,
           &
           watchful
           walking
           ,
           this
           was
           my
           pride
           ,
           or
           my
           hypocrisie
           ,
           or
           my
           bumor
           ,
           or
           self-will
           ,
           but
           stand
           upon
           your
           own
           uprightness
           ,
           
             Till
             I
             dye
             I
             will
             hold
             fast
             my
             righteousness
             &
             will
             not
             let
             it
             go
             :
             mine
             heart
             shall
             not
             reproach
             me
             while
             I
             live
             ,
          
           v.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           give
           great
           heed
           to
           conscience
           ,
           they
           will
           hearken
           to
           ,
           &
           follow
           conscience
           ,
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           well
           instructed
           conscience
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           to
           this
           voice
           they
           will
           hearken
           ,
           without
           turning
           aside
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           
             either
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             the
             left
             .
          
           By
           turning
           aside
           to
           
             the
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           same
           which
           Solomon
           does
           ,
           by
           being
           righteous
           overmuch
           ,
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             16.
             
             Be
             not
             righteous
             overmuch
             :
          
           the
           imposing
           upon
           ourselves
           such
           strictness
           ,
           and
           those
           severities
           which
           God
           hath
           
           not
           imposed
           ,
           the
           making
           those
           things
           to
           be
           sins
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           not
           made
           to
           be
           sins
           ,
           and
           hereby
           making
           the
           narrow
           way
           narrower
           than
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           it
           :
           and
           this
           may
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           putting
           Religion
           in
           such
           things
           in
           which
           Cod
           hath
           put
           none
           ,
           laying
           other
           bonds
           and
           burthens
           on
           our
           necks
           ,
           then
           those
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           laid
           on
           us
           :
           the
           abridging
           and
           cutting
           our selves
           short
           of
           that
           Christian
           liberty
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           only
           allowed
           ,
           but
           commanded
           us
           to
           maintain
           and
           stand
           fast
           in
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           putting
           more
           Religion
           in
           any
           thing
           then
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           laying
           a
           greater
           weight
           and
           stress
           upon
           the
           lesser
           and
           smaller
           things●
           of
           Religion
           than
           God
           hath
           layed
           on
           them
           .
           By
           the
           lesser
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           I
           mean
           not
           any
           
             moral
             duties
          
           :
           the
           lowest
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           ▪
           lowest
           duties
           of
           mercy
           ,
           justice
           ,
           charity
           ,
           truth
           ,
           &c.
           are
           to
           be
           reckoned
           among
           the
           
             weighty
             matters
             of
             the
             law
          
           ,
           wherein
           we
           ●annot
           erre
           by
           being
           too
           strict
           ▪
           we
           cannot
           be
           too
           just
           ,
           or
           too
           true
           ,
           or
           too
           merciful
           ,
           nor
           too
           zealous
           for
           truth
           ,
           justice
           and
           mercy
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             19.
             
             He
             that
             breaketh
             the
             least
             of
             these
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             them
             so
             ,
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ●f
             Heaven
             :
          
           but
           by
           the
           lesser
           things
           of
           Religion
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           circumstantials
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           outward
           forms
           of
           worship
           ,
           the
           gestures
           ,
           &c.
           to
           be
           used
           in
           it
           .
           This
           is
           a
           being
           righteous
           overmuch
           ,
           to
           put
           more
           in
           these
           circumstantials
           then
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           put
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           zealous
           for
           or
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           Religion
           stood
           or
           fell
           with
           them
           ,
           1
           
             Cor
             :
             7.
             19.
             
             Circumcision
             is
             nothing
             ,
             and
             uncircumcision
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             :
          
           some
           there
           were
           that
           did
           hotly
           contend
           
             for
             Circumcision
          
           ,
           and
           did
           put
           much
           of
           their
           Religion
           in
           that
           ;
           others
           were
           ▪
           as
           hot
           
             against
             it
          
           ,
           &
           this
           was
           much
           of
           
           their
           Religion
           ,
           both
           these
           the
           Apostle
           checks
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           
             circumcision
             is
             nothing
             ,
             and
             uncircumcision
             is
             nothing
          
           ;
           these
           are
           not
           the
           things
           wherein
           Religion
           stands
           ;
           keep
           the
           Commandment
           ,
           fear
           God
           ,
           walk
           before
           God
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           let
           your
           zeal
           be
           spe●●
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           trouble
           not
           your selves
           so
           much
           about
           these
           
             lesser
             matters
          
           .
           Yet
           two
           things
           must
           here
           be
           added
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           is
           not
           so
           to
           be
           unde●stood
           ,
           as
           if
           Christians
           were
           to
           swallow
           all
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           without
           examining
           whether
           they
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           or
           not
           ,
           a
           due
           regard
           must
           be
           had
           to
           the
           satisfying
           of
           Conscience
           even
           in
           the
           smallest
           things
           ;
           we
           may
           not
           yeild
           to
           practise
           any
           little
           things
           which
           are
           against
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           though
           we
           may
           not
           spend
           our
           zeal
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           Religion
           lived
           or
           died
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Even
           against
           these
           lesser
           things
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           zeal
           exprest
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           like
           to
           prove
           destructive
           to
           the
           substantials
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           main
           end
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           promote
           ;
           by
           this
           it
           ●ppears
           what
           I
           mean
           by
           turning
           aside
           
             to
             the
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           or
           being
           righteous
           over-much
           .
        
         
           By
           curning
           aside
           to
           the
           
             left
             hand
          
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           same
           which
           Solomon
           there
           doth
           ,
           by
           being
           
             wicked
             overmuch
             ,
             Neither
             be
             thou
             wicked
             overmuch
             .
          
           This
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           any
           wickedness
           which
           is
           not
           too
           much
           ,
           a
           little
           is
           too
           much
           ,
           it
           checks
           and
           restrains
           all
           liberty
           to
           sin
           ,
           though
           in
           many
           things
           we
           sin
           all
           ,
           yet
           let
           not
           sin
           get
           the
           head
           of
           thee
           ,
           keep
           it
           under
           ,
           keep
           it
           down
           as
           much
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           least
           it
           grow
           to
           that
           height
           that
           it
           prove
           thy
           speedy
           ruine
           ;
           by
           turning
           aside
           therefore
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           understanding
           all
           declinings
           to
           licentiousness
           ;
           Either
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           making
           duties
           no
           duties
           ,
           making
           sins
           to
           be
           no
           sins
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           the
           way
           of
           life
           broader
           than
           Christ
           hath
           made
           it
           ;
           and
           stretching
           out
           liberty
           beyond
           
           our
           line
           ,
           as
           turning
           aside
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           stands
           in
           the
           infringing
           of
           our
           liberty
           ,
           in
           imposing
           such
           burthens
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           not
           imposed
           ;
           so
           turning
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           stands
           in
           taking
           up
           a
           liberty
           which
           God
           hath
           imposed
           ;
           making
           it
           no●
           matter
           of
           Conscience
           to
           be
           strict
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Circumstantials
           ,
           but
           neither
           in
           the
           Substantials
           of
           Religion
           ;
           so
           blinding
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           bribing
           it
           over
           to
           side
           with
           lust
           ,
           that
           it
           accounts
           it
           not
           a
           duty
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           strict
           and
           so
           precise
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           greater
           latitude
           allowed
           ,
           and
           a
           remitting
           of
           our
           care
           and
           zeal
           ,
           especially
           in
           cases
           of
           any
           hazard
           or
           danger
           ,
           that
           our
           zeal
           and
           strictness
           is
           like
           to
           cost
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Making
           bold
           with
           duties
           and
           sins
           ,
           neglecting
           known
           duties
           ,
           running
           upon
           known
           sins
           ,
           making
           shipwrack
           of
           Conscience
           to
           satisfie
           lust
           ;
           when
           though
           Cor-science
           stands
           convinced
           ,
           that
           holines●
           ,
           in
           the
           strictness
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           our
           duty
           ,
           and
           that
           licenciousness
           ,
           and
           living
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           our
           sin
           ;
           yet
           we
           will
           indulge
           to
           our selves
           ,
           our
           fleshly
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           is
           another
           Character
           of
           circumspect
           Christians
           ,
           they
           will
           walk
           according
           to
           conscience
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           without
           turning
           aside
           either
           way
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           or
           the
           left
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           willing
           to
           turn
           aside
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           either
           by
           putting
           Religion
           in
           those
           things
           in
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           none
           ,
           or
           by
           putting
           more
           of
           Religion
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           than
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           it
           ;
           their
           zeal
           is
           for
           the
           substantials
           and
           weighty
           things
           of
           Religion
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           circumstantials
           ,
           though
           they
           will
           not
           act
           in
           these
           contrary
           to
           Conscience
           ,
           yet
           they
           list
           not
           to
           be
           contentio●s
           a
           about
           them
           ,
           nor
           censorious
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           agreeing
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           to
           differ
           in
           these
           things
           from
           them
           .
        
         
         
           
             But
             their
             great
             care
             is
             not
             to
             turn
             aside
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             too
             precise
             ,
             grow
             profuse
             and
             profane
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Hebr.
          
           13.
           18.
           
           They
           have
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           willing
           to
           live
           honestly
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           deny
           all
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           righteously
           ,
           soberly
           ,
           and
           godly
           in
           this
           present
           evil
           World
           ,
           being
           holy
           and
           harmless
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           God
           without
           rebuke
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           generation
           .
        
         
           III.
           From
           this
           way
           they
           will
           not
           be
           withdrawn
           ,
           either
           by
           any
           hopes
           or
           advantages
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           or
           ,
           by
           any
           fears
           or
           dangers
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           taken
           up
           Religion
           on
           such
           slight
           grounds
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           either
           flattered
           ,
           or
           frighted
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Christians
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           engaging
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           do
           sit
           down
           and
           consider
           ,
           what
           it
           will
           cost
           them
           to
           be
           Christ's
           Disciples
           ;
           they
           count
           all
           the
           charges
           ,
           they
           cast
           up
           all
           the
           damages
           that
           they
           can
           be
           subject
           to
           ,
           before-hand
           ;
           and
           fore-see
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           enough
           in
           Ch●ist
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           them
           ●armless
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           whatever
           falls
           .
           They
           count
           upon
           tribulations
           ,
           losses
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           of
           temptations
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           did
           not
           fore-see
           ,
           that
           the
           gain
           of
           Godliness
           would
           countervail
           all
           the
           losses
           and
           inconveniencies
           it's
           like
           to
           be
           attended
           with
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           adventured
           on
           it
           ;
           but
           seeing
           for
           a
           certainty
           they
           can
           be
           no
           loosers
           ,
           hereupon
           they
           set
           up
           their
           staffe
           ,
           determining
           not
           to
           depart
           for
           ever
           .
           They
           take
           Christ
           and
           his
           wayes
           for
           
             better
             for
             worse
          
           ,
           for
           richer
           for
           poorer
           ,
           in
           prosperity
           and
           affliction
           ;
           they
           resolve
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           ,
           to
           suffer
           and
           reign
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           dye
           with
           him
           .
           They
           promise
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Ruth
           to
           Naomi
           ,
           Ruth
           1.
           14.
           
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             liveth
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             ;
             whither
             thou
             goest
             I
             will
             go
             ,
             
             where
             thou
             lodgest
             I
             will
             lodge
             :
          
           They
           will
           take
           their
           Lot
           with
           Christ
           where
           ever
           it
           falls
           ;
           Christ
           hath
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             I
             will
             never
             forsake
             you
          
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           15.
           and
           they
           have
           said
           the
           like
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           thus
           engaged
           ,
           is
           no
           true
           Christian
           ;
           this
           absolute
           resolution
           to
           be
           ever
           the
           Lord's
           ,
           never
           to
           forsake
           him
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           true
           conversion
           ;
           he
           is
           no
           true
           Convert
           ,
           that
           is
           content
           to
           follow
           Christ
           in
           fair
           weather
           only
           ,
           as
           far
           and
           as
           long
           as
           he
           safely
           may
           ;
           a
           sincere
           Convert
           will
           follow
           Christ
           absolutely
           and
           unalterably
           .
           Now
           ,
           being
           thus
           engaged
           ,
           whatever
           befalls
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           more
           than
           they
           looked
           for
           ;
           they
           are
           called
           fools
           ,
           and
           counted
           stubborn
           ,
           and
           refractory
           ,
           self-will'd
           ▪
           self-conceited
           ;
           and
           they
           looked
           to
           be
           counted
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           moves
           them
           not
           :
           they
           are
           set
           upon
           by
           flatteries
           ,
           and
           tempted
           by
           outward
           prosperity
           ;
           but
           it
           cannot
           prevail
           ,
           
             Thy
             money
             perish
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           says
           
             Peter
             ,
             Germana
             illa
             bestia
             non
             curat
             pecuniam
             :
          
           'T
           was
           said
           of
           Luther
           ,
           Money
           will
           do
           nothing
           with
           them
           ,
           Preferment
           will
           do
           nothing
           with
           them
           ,
           Prisons
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           Death
           it self
           can
           do
           nothing
           with
           them
           ;
           
             None
             of
             these
             things
             move
             me
             ,
             neither
             ●ount
             I
             my
             life
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             finish
             my
             course
             with
             joy
             ,
          
           Acts
           20.
           24.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           they
           will
           not
           be
           drawn
           to
           a
           total
           Apostasie
           from
           Christ
           ,
           so
           neither
           will
           they
           be
           brought
           to
           allow
           themselves
           in
           any
           little
           deviation
           ,
           Psal
           .
           44.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             All
             this
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             yet
             have
             we
             not
             forgotten
             thee
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             dealt
             falsly
             in
             thy
             Covenant
             ,
             our
             heart
             is
             not
             turned
             back
             ,
             neither
             have
             our
             steps
             declined
             thy
             way
             :
          
           in
           what
           case
           they
           were
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           foregoing
           part
           of
           the
           
             Psalm
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             cast
             us
             off
             ,
             thou
             makest
             us
             to
             turn
             our
             backs
             upon
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             .
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             us
             ,
             spoyle
             for
             
             themselves
             ;
             thou
             makest
             us
             a
             reproach
             to
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             a
             scorn
             and
             derision
             to
             them
             that
             are
             round
             about
             us
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Though
             all
             this
             be
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             yet
             have
             we
             not
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Our
             hearts
             are
             not
             turned
             back
             :
          
           We
           do
           not
           repent
           of
           our
           choice
           ;
           we
           do
           not
           wish
           our selves
           back
           amongst
           the
           prosperous
           world
           ;
           we
           think
           never
           the
           worse
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           his
           way
           ;
           we
           have
           as
           good
           a
           will
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           high
           an
           esteem
           of
           his
           waies
           ,
           as
           ever
           we
           had
           before
           we
           were
           thus
           afflicted
           ;
           there
           's
           not
           the
           least
           abatement
           of
           our
           love
           and
           affection
           ;
           If
           we
           were
           now
           to
           begin
           again
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           now
           to
           choose
           whom
           we
           would
           serve
           ,
           and
           know
           as
           much
           as
           we
           do
           now
           ,
           we
           should
           make
           the
           same
           choice
           ;
           our
           heart
           runs
           out
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fame
           strength
           that
           ever
           it
           did
           ;
           those
           many
           waters
           that
           have
           run
           upon
           us
           ,
           have
           neither
           quenched
           ▪
           no
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           cool'd
           our
           love
           ;
           
             neither
             have
             our
             steps
             declined
             from
             thy
             way
             :
          
           We
           have
           neither
           been
           turn'd
           back
           in
           our
           affection
           ,
           nor
           turn'd
           aside
           in
           our
           practise
           ;
           through
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           our
           hearts
           have
           been
           kept
           upright
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           made
           
             strait
             steps
             to
             our
             feet
          
           ,
           Dan.
           6.
           10.
           
           We
           read
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Decree
           was
           made
           ,
           
             That
             whosoever
             should
             ask
             any
             Petition
             for
             thirty
             days
             space
             ,
             either
             of
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             save
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Lions
             Den
          
           ;
           Yet
           Daniel
           would
           not
           forbear
           to
           pray
           to
           his
           God
           ;
           
             When
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             Writing
             was
             signed
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             his
             Windows
             being
             open
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             upon
             his
             kneee
             Three
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             Prayed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Carnal
           men
           would
           have
           been
           ready
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           What
           a
           precise
           Fool
           was
           this
           Daniel
           ?
           What
           great
           matter
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           stood
           so
           much
           upon
           ?
           it
           was
           not
           the
           committing
           a
           sin
           that
           he
           was
           urged
           to
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           forbearance
           of
           a
           Duty
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           required
           to
           fall
           down
           before
           an
           Image
           ,
           as
           the
           
             three
             Chrildren
          
           were
           ,
           or
           to
           worship
           any
           false
           God
           ;
           but
           to
           forbear
           ,
           for
           a
           
           time
           ,
           to
           pray
           to
           the
           true
           God
           :
           If
           it
           had
           been
           the
           worshipping
           before
           an
           Image
           that
           had
           been
           required
           ,
           some
           would
           have
           reason'd
           thus
           ;
           Why
           ,
           what
           great
           matter
           had
           that
           been
           ,
           to
           bow
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Rimmon
           ,
           to
           bow
           before
           an
           Image
           ,
           or
           an
           Altar
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           praying
           to
           them
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           
             worshipping
             an
             Image
             ,
             &
             worshipping
             God
             before
             an
             Image
          
           ;
           What
           is
           there
           in
           all
           this
           ?
           But
           this
           ,
           which
           Daniel
           stands
           upon
           ,
           hath
           not
           so
           foul
           a
           face
           ;
           t
           was
           only
           the
           forbearance
           of
           his
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           for
           a
           time
           :
           Was
           this
           such
           a
           crime
           to
           forbear
           praying
           for
           a
           few
           weeks
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           his
           life
           ?
           Or
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           needs
           pray
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           done
           it
           secretly
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           devotion
           to
           himself
           ;
           Must
           he
           needs
           keep
           his
           hours
           ,
           and
           open
           his
           windows
           too
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           he
           must
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           do
           it
           :
           Daniel
           would
           not
           only
           continue
           his
           course
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           give
           his
           Adversaries
           occasion
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           to
           pray
           ;
           he
           held
           it
           his
           duty
           (
           being
           called
           out
           to
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Religion
           )
           to
           let
           his
           Adversaries
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           such
           a
           slight
           and
           low
           esteem
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           to
           trust
           his
           God
           with
           his
           safety
           ,
           whilest
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           duty
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           that
           in
           matters
           circumstantial
           ,
           such
           ,
           wherein
           there
           may
           be
           variation
           without
           prejudice
           to
           the
           substantials
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           such
           which
           are
           not
           against
           their
           consciences
           ,
           which
           they
           may
           submit
           to
           without
           sining
           against
           God
           ;
           here
           they
           are
           not
           stiff
           ,
           nor
           refractory
           ,
           but
           for
           peace
           sake
           ,
           &
           in
           order
           to
           the
           gaining
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           others
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           ,
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           20.
           
           
             To
             become
             all
             things
             to
             all
             men
             ,
          
           in
           such
           things
           wherein
           they
           can
           satisfie
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           minds
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           Substantials
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           matters
           
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           matters
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           the
           worshipping
           of
           God
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Ordinances
           and
           Institutions
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           of
           the
           same
           import
           with
           these
           ;
           here
           they
           are
           resolved
           ,
           whatever
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           on
           become
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           relinq●ish
           ,
           or
           be
           drawn
           aside
           from
           them
           ,
           by
           any
           solicitations
           whatsoever
           ;
           they
           must
           obey
           God
           ,
           rather
           than
           men
           ;
           they
           must
           follow
           God
           ,
           though
           therein
           they
           forsake
           ▪
           and
           provoke
           all
           the
           world
           :
           In
           matters
           which
           God
           hath
           left
           to
           their
           liberty
           ,
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           use
           their
           liberty
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           may
           be
           behooveful
           for
           the
           Gospel
           .
           In
           matters
           that
           concern
           their
           personal
           interest
           ,
           as
           men
           ,
           they
           list
           not
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           contentious
           ;
           spare
           them
           but
           the
           liberty
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           worship
           God
           ;
           give
           th●●
           leave
           to
           be
           holy
           and
           righteous
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           before
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           integrity
           ;
           and
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           you
           may
           perswade
           them
           to
           it
           with
           ease
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           you
           entice
           them
           away
           from
           their
           God
           ,
           or
           impose
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           you
           were
           as
           good
           spare
           you
           labour
           ,
           speak
           no
           more
           to
           them
           in
           such
           matters
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           a
           point
           ,
           God
           they
           will
           follow
           ,
           a
           good
           Conscience
           they
           will
           maintain
           whatever
           come
           on
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           days
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           given
           you
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Scripture-Precisians
           ,
           which
           is
           summarily
           this
           ;
           They
           are
           the
           same
           with
           sincere
           Goly
           men
           ,
           men
           fearing
           God
           ,
           who
           are
           in●●●dly
           renewed
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           are
           adventurers
           for
           another
           world
           ;
           are
           gotten
           into
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           are
           walking
           on
           carefully
           &
           heedfully
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           who●e
           aim
           and
           endeavour
           is
           to
           live
           ;
           not
           according
           to
           the
           wills
           &
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           ;
           not
           according
           to
           honour
           and
           fancy
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           conscience
           .
           
           A
           people
           that
           will
           neither
           make
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           narrower
           than
           't
           is
           ,
           by
           being
           scrupulous
           and
           nice
           ,
           where
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           liberty
           ;
           nor
           will
           make
           it
           broader
           than
           't
           is
           ,
           by
           taking
           up
           looser
           principles
           ,
           or
           allowing
           themselves
           in
           loose
           Practices
           .
           A
           People
           that
           dare
           not
           adventu●●●
           their
           souls
           upon
           that
           easie
           ,
           formal
           ▪
           careless
           ,
           outward
           way
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           do
           ,
           but
           are
           willing
           to
           make
           sure
           work
           ,
           by
           walking
           to
           the
           exactness
           of
           their
           Rule
           ,
           and
           living
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Principles
           ;
           and
           who
           in
           this
           holy
           course
           ,
           are
           stedfast
           &
           unmoveable
           ,
           will
           neither
           be
           bribed
           off
           by
           the
           Flatteries
           ,
           nor
           beaten
           off
           ,
           by
           the
           Frowns
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           will
           retain
           their
           integrity
           ,
           hold
           fast
           their
           holy
           Profession
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           in
           their
           holy
           course
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           the
           death
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           these
           men
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           prove
           ,
           ●nd
           make
           evident
           to
           the
           Consciences
           of
           all
           impartial
           Petsons
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           no
           fools
           ,
           but
           truly
           Wise
           men
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           hereto
           ,
           I
           must
           first
           discover
           what
           's
           meant
           by
           Fools
           ;
           A
           Fool
           is
           a
           man
           void
           of
           understanding
           (
           we
           are
           not
           now
           discoursing
           of
           natural
           Fools
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           that
           are
           such
           upon
           a
           moral
           account
           )
           a
           man
           void
           of
           true
           wisdom
           .
           Wisdom
           is
           of
           Two
           sorts
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Fleshly
           Wisdom
           ,
           a
           Carnal
           Policy
           ;
           which
           consists
           in
           an
           understanding
           where
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           fleshlies
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           ordering
           &
           managing
           of
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           affairs
           so
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           adva●●
           and
           secure
           this
           interest
           .
           By
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           all
           those
           things
           which
           please
           and
           g●atifie
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           wherewith
           the
           fleshly
           ●inds
           of
           men
           are
           most
           delighted
           ,
           and
           place
           their
           content
           &
           happiness
           in
           ,
           as
           outward
           peace
           and
           quiet
           ,
           outward
           ease
           &
           security
           ,
           outward
           ple●●●
           &
           prosperity
           ,
           outward
           credit
           and
           reputation
           ;
           
           he
           that
           can
           order
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           steer
           his
           course
           ,
           so
           as
           will
           most
           advance
           ,
           and
           best
           secure
           these
           his
           outward
           concernments
           ,
           that
           which
           way
           soever
           the
           world
           go
           ,
           he
           may
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           quiet
           ,
           &
           credit
           ,
           and
           plenty
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           fleshly
           wise
           man.
           Concerning
           this
           wisdom
           ,
           the
           question
           is
           not
           ,
           in
           this
           it
           will
           easily
           be
           granted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             chilren
             of
             this
             world
             are
             wiser
             in
             their
             generation
             ,
             than
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ,
          
           can
           make
           a
           better
           shift
           to
           live
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           keep
           themselves
           whole
           in
           all
           changes
           and
           casualties
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           disclaims
           this
           wisdom
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           12
           ▪
           we
           had
           our
           conversation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           
             in
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Spiritual
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           consists
           ,
           1.
           in
           the
           understanding
           ,
           where
           our
           main
           interest
           lies
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           in
           things
           temporal
           ,
           meat
           ,
           &
           drink
           ,
           and
           cloaths
           ,
           &
           money
           ,
           and
           house
           ▪
           &
           .
           lands
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           honours
           ;
           but
           in
           things
           Spiritual
           ,
           in
           the
           love
           &
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           in
           Righteousness
           ▪
           Peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           in
           things
           eternal
           ,
           in
           that
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Immortality
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           given
           of
           God.
           2.
           
           In
           ordering
           our selves
           and
           waies
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           the
           best
           provision
           for
           securing
           of
           this
           our
           great
           &
           eternal
           interest
           ,
           that
           whatever
           miscarriages
           there
           may
           be
           in
           things
           of
           lower
           value
           and
           least
           durance
           ,
           that
           wherein
           our
           eternal
           happiness
           stands
           ,
           may
           be
           secured
           to
           us
           ;
           this
           is
           called
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           
             The
             wisdome
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
          
           wisdome
           to
           Salvation
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           only
           true
           Wisdome
           .
           God
           hath
           made
           and
           will
           make
           all
           fleshly
           wisdom
           appear
           to
           be
           folly
           ;
           concerning
           this
           true
           Wisdom
           ,
           this
           Spiritual
           Wisdom
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           now
           make
           good
           ,
           That
           circumspect
           precise
           Christians
           are
           no
           fools
           ,
           but
           the
           only
           wise
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           these
           Reasons
           :
           
             
             
               1.
               
               God
               accounts
               them
               no
               fools
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               will
               not
               be
               counted
               fools
               at
               last
               ,
               neither
               by
               God
               nor
               men
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               properties
               of
               wise
               men
               are
               found
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Treasures
               of
               Wisdom
               are
               found
               with
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           Reas
           .
           1.
           
           Cod
           counts
           them
           no
           fools
           ;
           they
           are
           no
           fools
           upon
           a
           true
           account
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           counts
           fools
           ,
           but
           they
           only
           are
           such
           whom
           God
           counts
           fools
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             10.
             
             Not
             he
             that
             commends
             himself
             is
             approved
             ,
             but
             he
             whom
             the
             Lord
             commends
          
           ;
           so
           not
           he
           that
           condemneth
           himself
           ,
           or
           is
           condemned
           of
           men
           for
           folly
           or
           simplicity
           is
           disapproved
           ;
           but
           whom
           God
           condemneth
           .
           Beloved
           ,
           whose
           judgment
           will
           ,
           you
           take
           ?
           will
           you
           stand
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           His
           judgement
           we
           have
           plain
           ,
           
             Job
             .
             28.
             28.
             
             Vnto
             man
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             evil
             ,
             this
             is
             understanding
             ,
          
           Ps
           .
           211.
           10.
           
           
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisdo●
             ;
             a
             good
             understanding
             have
             all
             they
             that
             do
             his
             Commandments
             .
             The
             [
             beginning
             ]
             of
             wisdom
             ,
          
           that
           notes
           ,
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           entrance
           of
           Wisdom
           ;
           men
           never
           begin
           to
           be
           wise
           till
           they
           come
           to
           be
           godly
           .
           Look
           how
           long
           thou
           hast
           lived
           a
           stranger
           from
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           carnal
           unconverted
           state
           ,
           so
           long
           thou
           livedst
           a
           fool
           ;
           thou
           never
           camest
           near
           the
           theshold
           of
           true
           wisdom
           till
           thou
           learnedst
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord.
           When
           the
           repenting
           Prodigal
           came
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           himself
           ,
           his
           understanding
           returned
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           was
           besides
           himself
           before
           ,
           but
           then
           he
           came
           to
           himself
           .
           2.
           
           The
           
           top
           or
           height
           of
           Wisdom
           ;
           
             Caput
             sapientiae
          
           ,
           the
           word
           signifies
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           for
           t●ue
           wisdom
           is
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           tail
           ;
           excellent
           wisdom
           is
           found
           in
           him
           .
           In
           these
           ,
           and
           multitud●s
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           concerning
           these
           men
           .
           God
           is
           infinite
           in
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           knows
           all
           things
           and
           persons
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           persons
           are
           certainly
           what
           he
           sayes
           they
           are
           .
           Are
           you
           wiser
           than
           he
           ?
           Will
           you
           belieive
           your
           own
           conceits
           and
           apprehensions
           before
           the
           word
           of
           the
           All-wise
           and
           true
           God
           ?
           Either
           you
           must
           make
           sinners
           fools
           ,
           or
           God
           a
           lyar
           .
        
         
           Reas
           .
           2.
           
           They
           will
           be
           accounted
           no
           so●●ls
           at
           last
           ,
           neither
           by
           God
           nor
           men
           :
           They
           only
           are
           to
           be
           accounted
           fools
           now
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           accounted
           such
           at
           last
           ;
           at
           present
           mens
           eyes
           are
           blinded
           ,
           they
           cannot
           discern
           ,
           betwixt
           light
           and
           darkness
           ,
           betwixt
           wisdom
           and
           folly
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           subject
           to
           great
           mistakes
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           mens
           eyes
           shall
           be
           opened
           ,
           this
           blind
           world
           shall
           then
           see
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           all
           the
           wayes
           and
           transactions
           of
           men
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           various
           states
           and
           conditions
           of
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           persons
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           another
           eye
           than
           now
           they
           do
           .
           When
           the
           designs
           and
           wayes
           ,
           and
           actions
           of
           men
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           their
           issue
           ,
           when
           all
           vizards
           shall
           be
           pulled
           off
           ,
           and
           all
           faces
           and
           hearts
           shall
           be
           made
           bare
           and
           naked
           ,
           and
           open
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           will
           see
           who
           have
           behaved
           themselves
           ●isely
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           plaid
           the
           fool
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             
             Every
             mans
             work
             shall
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           every
           man
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           the
           day
           shall
           declare
           them
           :
           If
           you
           ask
           ,
           what
           day
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           ●he
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           
           every
           man
           shall
           have
           ▪
           finished
           his
           work
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           a
           day
           of
           tryal
           ,
           when
           all
           shall
           be
           proved
           and
           examined
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           of
           recompence
           ,
           when
           every
           man
           shall
           be
           rewarded
           according
           to
           his
           work
           .
           Let
           this
           now
           determine
           the
           question
           ;
           let
           those
           persons
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           by
           both
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           by
           good
           men
           and
           evil
           men
           ,
           accounted
           fools
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           accounted
           fools
           now
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           men
           be
           accounted
           wise
           now
           ,
           whom
           God
           and
           all
           the
           world
           will
           acount
           such
           in
           that
           day
           of
           tryal
           .
           Now
           the
           world
           are
           divided
           in
           their
           judgments
           ,
           some
           think
           Christians
           fools
           ,
           others
           think
           them
           wise
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           all
           the
           world
           shall
           be
           agreed
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           minde
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           judged
           fools
           then
           ,
           by
           the
           common
           judgement
           of
           all
           ,
           let
           them
           pass
           for
           such
           now
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           this
           to
           the
           satisfying
           our
           present
           judgment
           ?
           how
           can
           we
           tell
           now
           ,
           who
           shall
           then
           be
           accounted
           wise
           or
           fools
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           VVord
           is
           before
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           law
           by
           which
           that
           judgment
           must
           proceed
           ,
           from
           which
           you
           may
           easily
           learn
           what
           Mens
           judgements
           shall
           be
           ;
           besides
           this
           ,
           let
           every
           man
           appeal
           to
           his
           own
           conscience
           .
           Here
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           one
           sort
           are
           such
           as
           own
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           follow
           God
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           ▪
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           the
           loose
           and
           vain
           wayes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           spending
           much
           of
           their
           time
           in
           praying
           ,
           and
           hearing
           ,
           and
           meditating
           of
           God
           ,
           exercising
           themselves
           in
           holy
           watchfulness
           over
           their
           h●●rts
           and
           all
           their
           wayes
           ;
           labouring
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           that
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           they
           may
           be
           accepted
           and
           approved
           of
           God.
           The
           other
           sort
           live
           at
           their
           ease
           and
           their
           pleasu●●
           ,
           minde
           their
           Farms
           ,
           and
           Oxen
           ,
           
           and
           bellies
           ;
           hope
           they
           shall
           do
           well
           enough
           here-after
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           much
           trouble
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           take
           any
           care
           or
           pains
           about
           it
           .
           Let
           every
           man
           ask
           his
           own
           heart●
           thus
           ,
           Which
           of
           these
           two
           sorts
           do
           I
           think
           in
           my
           conscience
           will
           be
           found
           fools
           ,
           and
           which
           wise
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ?
           Beloved
           ,
           will
           you
           speak
           your
           consciences
           in
           this
           thing
           ?
           if
           it
           were
           put
           to
           your
           choice
           amongst
           which
           of
           these
           two
           sorts
           you
           would
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           take
           your
           portion
           at
           last
           ;
           what
           choice
           do
           you
           think
           you
           should
           make
           ,
           whether
           would
           you
           be
           found
           amongst
           those
           that
           spend
           their
           dayes
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           seek
           after
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ?
           amonst
           those
           that
           labour
           and
           strive
           to
           make
           sure
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           amongst
           those
           that
           take
           no
           care
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           leave
           it
           at
           uncertainties
           ?
           Amongst
           the
           vain
           or
           the
           serious
           ,
           the
           diligent
           or
           the
           sloathful
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           minded
           or
           the
           earthly
           minded
           ?
           Dare
           any
           of
           you
           say
           ,
           let
           my
           soul
           stand
           amongst
           the
           drunkards
           ,
           and
           gluttons
           ,
           and
           gallants
           ,
           and
           good-fellows
           ;
           among
           the
           covetous
           and
           proud
           ,
           and
           loose
           ,
           and
           careless
           ones
           of
           the
           earth
           ?
           Among
           the
           formalists
           ,
           the
           mockers
           and
           scoffers
           at
           the
           pure
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           let
           my
           portion
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           my
           place
           be
           with
           them
           ;
           let
           my
           sentence
           be
           according
           to
           their
           sentence
           :
           If
           you
           dare
           not
           make
           this
           your
           choice
           or
           desire
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           amongst
           such
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           you
           thereby
           may
           perceive
           what
           the
           verdict
           of
           your
           own
           conscience
           is
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           whatever
           you
           say
           of
           them
           now
           ,
           your
           conscience
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           these
           will
           be
           found
           the
           only
           fools
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           those
           only
           wise
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           you
           would
           choose
           to
           stand
           .
        
         
         
           Reas
           .
           3.
           
           The
           properties
           of
           wise
           men
           are
           found
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           instance
           but
           in
           two
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             They
             understand
             themselves
             a
             right
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             build
             sure
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           understand
           themselves
           aright
           ,
           for
           ,
           1.
           
           They
           understand
           wherein
           their
           interest
           lies
           ;
           we
           say
           of
           a
           wise
           Man
           ,
           the
           is
           a
           Man
           that
           understand●
           himself
           ,
           that
           understands
           what
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           Christians
           are
           men
           of
           understanding
           ,
           they
           understand
           what
           that
           one
           thing
           is
           for
           which
           they
           live
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           and
           security
           whereof
           ,
           if
           they
           prosper
           ,
           they
           know
           they
           shall
           be
           happy
           ,
           whatever
           else
           they
           miscarry
           in
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           miscarriage
           ,
           wherein
           they
           know
           they
           are
           undone
           whatever
           else
           they
           prosper
           in
           ;
           they
           know
           there
           is
           but
           one
           thing
           needful
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           one
           thing
           is
           their
           eternal
           interest
           ,
           the
           blessedness
           to
           come
           ,
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           the
           obtaining
           and
           enjoying
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           portion
           of
           their
           Souls
           ;
           be
           thou
           mine
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           what
           I
           look
           for
           ,
           either
           in
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             73.
             25.
             
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
             and
             in
             Earth
             there
             is
             none
             that
             I
             desire
             in
             comparison
             of
             thee
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           4.
           6.
           
           
             There
             be
             many
             that
             say
             ,
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             ?
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             us
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           27.
           4.
           
           
             One
             thing
             have
             I
             desired
          
           .
           Phil.
           3.
           13.
           
           
             This
             one
             thing
             I
             do
          
           .
           Christians
           have
           but
           one
           thing
           wherein
           they
           are
           concerned
           ,
           God
           is
           all
           they
           have
           to
           regard
           ,
           this
           one
           thing
           they
           have
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           they
           see
           before
           them
           where
           their
           happiness
           lies
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           Whom
           have
           I
           ?
           or
           what
           have
           
           I
           but
           thee
           ?
           This
           one
           thing
           is
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           one
           thing
           have
           I
           desired
           ,
           That
           I
           may
           dwell
           in
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           this
           one
           thing
           is
           in
           their
           hand
           too
           ,
           the
           work
           and
           the
           business
           they
           mind
           to
           carry
           o●
           .
           
             This
             one
             thing
             I
             do
             ,
             forgetting
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             ,
             and
             reaching
             forth
             to
             that
             which
             is
             before
             ;
             I
             press
             to
             the
             mark
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             ●high
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           Sinners
           ,
           you
           that
           take
           your selves
           to
           be
           so
           wise
           ,
           you
           are
           a
           company
           of
           poor
           mistaken
           Creatures
           ,
           mistaken
           in
           your
           interest
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           you
           know
           not
           for
           what
           ,
           you
           know
           not
           what
           you
           have
           to
           do
           here
           ,
           you
           are
           those
           men
           ,
           upon
           whom
           God
           is
           said
           ,
           Psal
           .
           14.
           
           
             To
             look
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             among
             them
             that
             did
             understand
             and
             seek
             God.
             (
             That
             did
             understand
          
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           knew
           that
           their
           great
           business
           they
           had
           here
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           their
           only
           happiness
           which
           they
           had
           to
           seek
           ,
           lay
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           thereupon
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           the
           seeking
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           behold
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           there
           were
           none
           amongst
           them
           that
           understand
           this
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           their
           great
           concernment
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           were
           all
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           quite
           off
           from
           that
           work
           that
           they
           were
           sent
           hither
           about
           ?
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           you
           shoot
           so
           wide
           ,
           when
           you
           mistake
           your
           mark
           :
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           you
           do
           you
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           when
           you
           know
           not
           what
           you
           should
           do
           :
           Is
           this
           the
           work
           you
           came
           into
           the
           World
           for
           ,
           to
           Eat
           ,
           and
           Drink
           ,
           and
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           Buy
           ,
           and
           Sell
           ,
           and
           Marry
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           Children
           ,
           and
           load
           your selves
           and
           them
           with
           burthens
           of
           thick
           Clay
           ;
           to
           Sport
           ,
           and
           Play
           ,
           and
           Riot
           ,
           and
           Laugh
           ,
           and
           spend
           your
           dayes
           in
           meer
           Vanity
           and
           Foolery
           ;
           are
           there
           no
           higher
           things
           than
           these
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           
           more
           worthy
           your
           choice
           and
           labour
           ?
           Have
           you
           no
           Souls
           to
           mind
           that
           are
           of
           an
           immortal
           being
           ?
           and
           are
           there
           not
           lasting
           Riches
           ,
           abiding
           Pleasures
           ,
           an
           enduring
           substance
           that
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           had
           for
           these
           souls
           of
           yours
           t●●ive
           upon
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           will
           be
           eternally
           miserab●●
           ?
           and
           do
           you
           no●
           understand
           that
           your
           souls
           are
           of
           more
           value
           than
           your
           perishing
           Carkasses
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           making
           provision
           for
           your
           souls
           ,
           is
           of
           far
           higher
           consequence
           than
           the
           pampering
           of
           your
           bodies
           ?
           Will
           the
           loss
           of
           your
           souls
           be
           recompenced
           by
           all
           your
           bodily
           pleasures
           and
           plenty
           ?
           VVill
           not
           the
           saving
           your
           souls
           ,
           ballance
           and
           make
           amends
           for
           any
           losses
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           miscarriages
           in
           your
           fleshly
           interest
           ?
           If
           you
           do
           not
           understand
           this
           ,
           yet
           do
           not
           judge
           them
           fools
           that
           do
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           understand
           their
           way
           ,
           
             Prov.
             14.
             8.
             
             The
             wisdom
             of
             the
             prudent
             ,
             is
             to
             understand
             his
             way
             .
          
           The
           wisdom
           of
           a
           Merchant
           lies
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           skill
           ,
           to
           choose
           and
           deal
           in
           the
           right
           and
           richest
           commodities
           ,
           which
           will
           bring
           in
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           most
           certain
           gain
           ;
           but
           in
           his
           understanding
           the
           mystery
           of
           his
           Trade
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           upon
           the
           best
           and
           surest
           terms
           ,
           procure
           these
           commodities
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           best
           way
           of
           dealing
           and
           traffiquing
           for
           them
           :
           Christians
           ,
           by
           their
           being
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           come
           to
           understand
           their
           Trade
           ,
           the
           mystery
           of
           godliness
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           only
           learn'd
           to
           prize
           the
           salvation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           and
           blessedness
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           are
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           it
           :
           Carnal
           men
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           though
           they
           understand
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           Religion
           is
           the
           way
           to
           salvation
           ,
           yet
           poor
           miserable
           creatures
           ,
           they
           mistake
           their
           
           Religion
           ;
           any
           little
           smatterings
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           some
           profession
           of
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           joyned
           with
           some
           little
           outward
           devotion
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           calling
           upon
           God
           for
           mercy
           ;
           this
           they
           count
           Religion
           enough
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           any
           thing
           that
           's
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           they
           think
           it
           more
           than
           needs
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           fools
           indeed
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Jer.
             5.
             4.
             
             Surely
             they
             are
             p●or
             ,
             they
             are
             foolish
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Sinners
           are
           wise
           enough
           in
           their
           own
           wayes
           ;
           the
           way
           of
           sin
           they
           know
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           lying
           ,
           and
           oppression
           ,
           and
           unrighteousness
           ,
           the
           way
           to
           health
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           temporal
           preferments
           ,
           they
           sufficiently
           know
           ,
           they
           have
           studied
           and
           travelled
           these
           ways
           ,
           and
           are
           well
           acquainted
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           while
           they
           are
           foolish
           Children
           ,
           surely
           they
           are
           foolish
           ,
           
             they
             know
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Christians
           are
           wise
           ,
           and
           herein
           their
           wisdom
           stands
           ,
           
             they
             know
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           they
           have
           a
           light
           without
           them
           ,
           shewing
           to
           them
           this
           good
           way
           ;
           they
           have
           a
           voice
           behind
           them
           telling
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           walk
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           have
           made
           it
           their
           business
           ,
           to
           enquire
           and
           study
           ,
           and
           travel
           this
           way
           ;
           surely
           these
           are
           wise
           ,
           they
           know
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           know
           their
           way
           to
           heaven
           ;
           if
           they
           know
           not
           the
           way
           to
           be
           rich
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           the
           way
           to
           be
           rich
           towards
           God
           ;
           if
           they
           know
           not
           how
           to
           live
           honourably
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           how
           to
           live
           honestly
           ;
           if
           they
           know
           not
           how
           to
           please
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           how
           to
           please
           God
           ;
           if
           they
           cannot
           keep
           a
           fair
           correspondence
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           how
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           if
           they
           know
           not
           how
           to
           escape
           Trouble
           and
           Affliction
           ,
           they
           know
           how
           to
           suffer
           it
           ;
           if
           they
           
           know
           not
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           wrath
           of
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ;
           if
           this
           be
           wisdom
           ,
           to
           be
           skilled
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           to
           have
           found
           out
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           to
           escape
           from
           hell
           beneath
           ,
           then
           these
           godly
           men
           ,
           are
           wise
           men
           ;
           surely
           they
           are
           wise
           ,
           they
           know
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           Why
           may
           not
           we
           be
           in
           the
           right
           way
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ?
           Why
           may
           not
           our
           way
           of
           Religion
           be
           as
           good
           a
           way
           ,
           and
           as
           wise
           a
           way
           ,
           and
           as
           safe
           a
           way
           as
           theirs
           ?
        
         
           Sol.
           Will
           you
           make
           use
           of
           your
           Reasons
           ?
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           you
           shall
           answer
           this
           Objection
           your selves
           ;
           their
           Religion
           and
           yours
           ,
           are
           not
           two
           wayes
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ;
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           you
           and
           them
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           you
           take
           up
           a
           little
           part
           of
           that
           Religion
           which
           you
           both
           profess
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           have
           but
           a
           little
           to
           do
           with
           that
           little
           of
           Religion
           which
           you
           do
           take
           up
           ;
           you
           little
           mind
           or
           study
           ,
           or
           are
           exercised
           in
           that
           which
           you
           count
           your
           Religion
           ;
           these
           precise
           ones
           ,
           take
           up
           the
           whole
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           they
           give
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           the
           study
           and
           practice
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           make
           it
           their
           business
           to
           search
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           understand
           the
           will
           and
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           govern
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           order
           their
           lives
           in
           all
           things
           according
           to
           it
           ;
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           answer
           two
           easie
           questions
           ,
           you
           shall
           thereby
           ,
           be
           able
           your selves
           to
           answer
           the
           Objection
           ;
           the
           first
           question
           is
           ,
           
             Who
             are
             most
             like
             to
             be
             in
             the
             right
             ?
             either
             these
             who
             endeavour
             to
             practise
             all
             that
             they
             profess
             ,
             or
             those
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             profess
             the
             truth
             ,
             do
             practise
             scarce
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             a
             small
             part
             of
             
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             lower
             ,
             and
             less
             considerable
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             bare
             outside
             of
             it
             :
          
           This
           is
           no
           hard
           question
           ,
           I
           hope
           you
           'l
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           resolved
           ;
           and
           the
           second
           question
           shall
           be
           as
           easie
           ;
           
             Who
             is
             like
             to
             be
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             diligent
             Christian
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             his
             business
             to
             study
             his
             Religion
             ,
             or
             the
             careless
             Christian
             ,
             that
             seldom
             spends
             a
             serious
             thought
             about
             it
             ?
          
           Answer
           but
           these
           two
           questions
           ,
           and
           then
           your selves
           will
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           ,
           why
           it
           's
           more
           like
           they
           should
           be
           in
           the
           right
           than
           you
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           shew
           your selves
           men
           ,
           here
           are
           a
           company
           of
           poor
           creatures
           of
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           spent
           your
           time
           in
           ignorance
           and
           idleness
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           and
           your
           souls
           ,
           who
           little
           meddle
           with
           that
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           your selves
           say
           you
           must
           do
           if
           you
           will
           be
           saved
           ;
           you
           say
           you
           must
           believe
           ,
           you
           must
           repent
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           you
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           forgiveness
           ,
           and
           yet
           what
           great
           strangers
           are
           many
           of
           you
           from
           these
           things
           ?
           it
           may
           be
           if
           you
           consider
           it
           ,
           you
           have
           often
           gon
           whole
           daies
           and
           weeks
           together
           ,
           and
           have
           scarcely
           ever
           prayed
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           after
           your
           own
           fashion
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           had
           any
           thoughts
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           or
           asking
           God
           forgivenesse
           ;
           you
           eat
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           go
           forth
           ,
           and
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           lie
           down
           ,
           and
           ●ise
           up
           ,
           and
           never
           so
           much
           as
           look
           up
           to
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           and
           blessings
           ;
           these
           others
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           make
           praying
           ,
           and
           reading
           ,
           and
           hearing
           ,
           and
           minding
           God
           and
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           eternal
           state
           ,
           their
           daily
           study
           and
           businesse
           ;
           now
           ,
           what
           an
           unreasonable
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           imagin
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           so
           little
           meddle
           with
           any
           Religion
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           of
           Religion
           ,
           should
           be
           as
           like
           to
           understand
           it
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           make
           it
           their
           daily
           work
           .
           Oh
           beloved
           ,
           how
           can
           you
           be
           confident
           you
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           when
           you
           
           never
           seriously
           enquire
           ,
           whether
           you
           be
           or
           no
           :
           and
           how
           can
           you
           think
           you
           have
           any
           wisdom
           in
           you
           ,
           when
           you
           trust
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           weight
           and
           importance
           upon
           a
           meer
           presumption
           ;
           you
           are
           strongly
           conceited
           that
           you
           are
           as
           wise
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           good
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           good
           a
           way
           ,
           an●
           upon
           this
           conceit
           you
           venture
           your
           souls
           .
           Friends
           you
           are
           a
           sad
           wonder
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           so
           much
           wonder
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           think
           ,
           that
           carelesness
           is
           as
           good
           as
           diligence
           ;
           licentiousness
           ,
           as
           good
           a●
           strictness
           ;
           that
           ,
           that
           loose
           ,
           and
           blind
           ,
           and
           easi●
           way
           which
           men
           take
           up
           ,
           is
           as
           good
           ,
           and
           as
           sure●
           nay
           ,
           a
           better
           ,
           and
           more
           certain
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           tha●
           the
           strict
           and
           industrious
           way
           of
           the
           dispise●
           Saints
           ;
           that
           I
           very
           much
           wonder
           ,
           how
           men
           tha●
           believe
           ,
           and
           know
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           can
           make
           themseves
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           sottish
           ,
           dull
           ,
           lifelesse
           way
           ,
           which
           they
           satisfie
           themselves
           in
           ,
           can
           give
           any
           of
           them
           the
           least
           hopes
           of
           salvation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           build
           sure
           ,
           so
           that
           whosoever
           or
           whatsoever
           falls
           ,
           they
           stand
           sure
           for
           ever
           .
           They
           are
           those
           wise
           bullders
           of
           whom
           Christ
           speaks
           ,
           Mat.
           7.
           24.
           
           
             Whosoever
             heareth
             these
             sayings
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             doth
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             liken
             him
             to
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             which
             built
             his
             house
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             the
             rain
             descended
             ,
             and
             the
             floods
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             winds
             blew
             ,
             and
             beat
             upon
             that
             house
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             not
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           26.
           12.
           
           
             My
             food
             standeth
             in
             an
             even
             place
             .
          
           All
           other
           persons
           and
           parties
           stand
           upon
           slippery
           places
           ,
           and
           have
           but
           an
           uncertain
           standing
           .
           When
           they
           are
           in
           the
           height
           of
           all
           their
           glory
           and
           confidence
           ,
           they
           are
           often
           gon
           in
           a
           moment
           .
           A
           Christian
           stands
           sure
           ;
           which
           way
           ever
           the
           wheel
           of
           Providence
           moves
           ,
           it
           moves
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           upright
           ;
           he
           is
           still
           uppermost
           ,
           
           when
           he
           is
           undermost
           ;
           he
           hath
           the
           better
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           the
           worst
           ;
           all
           the
           vicissitudes
           and
           returns
           of
           Prosperity
           and
           affliction
           ,
           do
           make
           no
           change
           upon
           him
           as
           to
           the
           main
           ;
           he
           is
           as
           happy
           under
           all
           his
           outward
           losses
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           greatest
           gains
           ;
           he
           's
           as
           honourable
           under
           the
           greatest
           contempt
           that
           's
           poured
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           under
           the
           highest
           humane
           applause
           :
           he
           's
           as
           safe
           in
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           as
           when
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           appearing
           ;
           he
           's
           built
           upon
           that
           Rock
           ,
           whence
           the
           greatest
           winds
           and
           waves
           can
           never
           beat
           him
           down
           :
           he
           's
           
             built
             upon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
          
           Ephes
           .
           2.
           20.
           
           He
           hath
           Religion
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Innocency
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Truth
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Almighty
           God
           to
           uphold
           him
           :
           if
           ever
           a
           Christian
           falls
           ,
           Christ
           must
           fall
           with
           him
           ;
           if
           ever
           a
           Christian
           falls
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           must
           fall
           with
           him
           :
           That
           Word
           ,
           concerning
           which
           Christ
           hath
           said
           ,
           Matth.
           24.
           35.
           
           
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             shall
             pass
             away
             ,
             but
             my
             Word
             shall
             not
             pass
             away
             .
          
           He
           shall
           never
           be
           disappointed
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           unless
           faithfulness
           can
           disappoint
           :
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           deceived
           ,
           till
           Truth
           becomes
           a
           lye
           :
           he
           shall
           never
           wholly
           be
           overcome
           ,
           unless
           Almightiness
           become
           weakness
           .
           The
           carnal
           world
           built
           all
           their
           hopes
           and
           comforts
           on
           the
           sand
           ,
           on
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           on
           the
           riches
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           multitude
           of
           their
           partakers
           ,
           on
           the
           successes
           of
           their
           carnal
           counsels
           :
           they
           bottom
           their
           very
           souls
           upon
           meer
           facies
           ,
           and
           presumptions
           ,
           upon
           that
           wood
           ,
           hay
           ,
           and
           stubbble
           ,
           the
           Doctrines
           ,
           Inventions
           ,
           and
           Traditions
           of
           men
           ;
           nay
           they
           have
           their
           foundation
           in
           the
           dirt
           and
           mire
           ,
           they
           strengthen
           themselves
           in
           their
           wickedness
           .
           If
           iniquity
           be
           able
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           if
           Unrighteousness
           be
           able
           to
           exalt
           them
           ,
           if
           Unrighteousness
           can
           
           secure
           them
           ,
           they
           have
           something
           to
           lean
           upon
           ;
           but
           if
           Righteousness
           be
           it
           that
           must
           carry
           it
           ,
           if
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           simplicity
           and
           godly
           sincerity
           ;
           if
           the
           favour
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           ,
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           be
           the
           only
           sure
           refuge
           ,
           then
           where
           are
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ?
           When
           they
           are
           in
           the
           height
           of
           all
           their
           glory
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           one
           turn
           of
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           thrown
           off
           their
           legs
           ,
           their
           hopes
           and
           their
           joys
           vanish
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           thoughts
           perish
           .
           If
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           Conscience
           be
           of
           any
           Consistency
           ,
           Christians
           have
           enough
           .
           If
           unrighteousness
           and
           wickedness
           should
           carry
           it
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           never
           so
           clearly
           and
           constantly
           ;
           yet
           if
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           will
           but
           carry
           it
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           Christians
           are
           safe
           enough
           .
           Carnal
           men
           ,
           who
           build
           their
           hopes
           on
           this
           earth
           ,
           when
           the
           earth
           is
           shaken
           ,
           their
           hopes
           are
           shaken
           ,
           their
           hearts
           are
           shaken
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           even
           at
           their
           wits
           ends
           .
           But
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal
           .
           112.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             righteous
             shall
             be
             established
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             any
             evil
             tydings
             ;
             his
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           46.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
             Therefore
             we
             will
             not
             fear
             ,
             though
             the
             earth
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             mountains
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             though
             the
             waters
             thereof
             roar
             and
             be
             troubled
             ,
             though
             the
             mountains
             shake
             with
             the
             swelling
             thereof
             .
          
           Though
           all
           the
           earth
           should
           be
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           though
           the
           whole
           world
           should
           be
           turned
           topsie
           turvy
           ,
           yet
           we
           will
           not
           fear
           ,
           though
           the
           mountains
           shake
           ,
           yet
           our
           hearts
           shall
           not
           shake
           .
           Are
           they
           not
           wise
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           gotten
           into
           such
           a
           case
           ?
        
         
           Reaf
           .
           4.
           
           The
           treasures
           of
           wisdom
           are
           found
           with
           them
           .
           You
           will
           yet
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           be
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           What
           have
           they
           gotten
           by
           their
           Wisdom
           ?
           Where
           is
           the
           Income
           and
           Revenue
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           
           wisdom
           hath
           brought
           them
           in
           ?
           If
           you
           were
           to
           give
           us
           an
           account
           of
           their
           losings
           ,
           you
           might
           easily
           bring
           in
           a
           long
           Bill
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           have
           had
           so
           little
           wit
           ,
           as
           to
           lose
           all
           they
           have
           ;
           but
           ,
           will
           you
           take
           your
           Bill
           ,
           and
           write
           down
           their
           gains
           ?
           Why
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           hearken
           to
           me
           a
           while
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           what
           they
           have
           gained
           :
           They
           have
           gotten
           great
           treasure
           ;
           as
           poor
           as
           any
           of
           them
           seem
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           richest
           men
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Particularly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           have
           gotten
           the
           Pearl
           ,
           Christ
           is
           theirs
           ,
           they
           are
           those
           Merchants
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           which
           have
           ●ought
           
             goodly
             Pearls
          
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           found
           the
           Pearl
           of
           greatest
           price
           ,
           
             Cant.
             2.
             6.
             
             My
             beloved
             is
             mine
             ,
          
           that
           
             Corner
             stone
             which
             is
             laid
             in
          
           Sion
           ,
           
             which
             is
             a
             precious
             stone
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           he
           is
           theirs
           ,
           that
           Pearl
           which
           is
           the
           
             price
             of
             Souls
          
           ,
           the
           Ransom
           that
           was
           paid
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             food
             of
             Souls
          
           ,
           their
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           th●
           living
           bread
           ,
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           of
           which
           who
           so
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           ,
           shall
           live
           for
           ever
           :
           He
           is
           theirs
           ,
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           him
           whom
           they
           have
           sought
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6.
             
             To
             us
             a
             Child
             is
             born
             ,
             to
             us
             a
             Son
             is
             given
             :
          
           He
           is
           become
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           they
           call
           him
           their
           own
           .
           (
           
             My
             Lord
             and
             my
             God
          
           )
           said
           
             Thomas
             .
             My
             Saviour
          
           ,
           said
           Mary
           .
           This
           is
           the
           richest
           of
           treasures
           ,
           that
           comprehends
           all
           treasures
           in
           it
           ;
           this
           will
           supply
           all
           their
           necessities
           ,
           make
           up
           all
           their
           losses
           ;
           they
           want
           nothing
           that
           have
           Christ
           to
           be
           theirs
           .
           Other
           men
           have
           riches
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           none
           (
           saith
           the
           Saint
           )
           I
           ,
           but
           Christ
           is
           mine
           :
           Other
           men
           have
           Friends
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           none
           ,
           Oh!
           but
           I
           have
           Christ
           to
           be
           my
           friend
           :
           Other
           men
           live
           at
           ease
           ,
           in
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           Christ
           is
           mine
           ,
           and
           I
           find
           rest
           and
           pleasure
           enough
           in
           him
           .
           When
           I
           look
           upon
           the
           pomp
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           
           gallantry
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           
             These
             are
             none
             of
             mine
          
           ;
           when
           I
           look
           upon
           the
           rich
           fields
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           Vallies
           ,
           the
           fruitful
           Hills
           ,
           the
           Oxen
           and
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           the
           Gold
           and
           the
           Silver
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           
             These
             are
             none
             of
             mine
          
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           Pearl
           is
           mine
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           all
           things
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           have
           gotten
           the
           
             Whtie
             Stone
          
           ,
           the
           stone
           of
           absolution
           ,
           
             R●●
             .
             2.
             7.
             
             I
             will
             give
             him
             the
             White
             Stone
             ,
          
           which
           is
           a
           Token
           of
           absolution
           :
           It
           was
           a
           custom
           among
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           to
           absolve
           Persons
           by
           giving
           them
           a
           White
           Stone
           ,
           and
           to
           condemn
           by
           giving
           a
           black
           Stone
           .
           
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
             We
             have
             received
             the
             Atonement
          
           ;
           God
           is
           reconciled
           ,
           our
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           ,
           our
           Souls
           are
           absolved
           from
           those
           black
           Bills
           of
           Inditement
           which
           were
           laid
           in
           against
           us
           ;
           we
           have
           received
           the
           Signal
           of
           this
           Atonement
           ,
           the
           holy
           Dove
           ,
           ●he
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           and
           the
           sence
           of
           this
           Atonement
           hence
           arising
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           possesseth
           our
           hearts
           ;
           we
           taste
           and
           see
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           those
           smiles
           from
           his
           face
           ,
           in
           those
           dawnings
           of
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           and
           the
           shedding
           abroad
           his
           Love
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           Sinners
           ,
           whilst
           you
           carry
           with
           you
           every
           one
           his
           black
           stone
           ,
           his
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           the
           earnest
           of
           eternal
           vengeance
           ,
           these
           have
           their
           white
           stones
           ,
           the
           marks
           of
           their
           absolution
           ,
           and
           the
           earnests
           of
           their
           eternal
           blessedness
           .
           When
           ye
           look
           on
           their
           naked
           backs
           ,
           their
           hungry
           bellies
           ,
           the
           cold
           lodgings
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           lot
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           surely
           these
           are
           a
           poor
           and
           foolish
           People
           ;
           but
           see
           that
           precious
           stone
           they
           carry
           with
           them
           wherever
           they
           are
           ,
           there
           you
           may
           behold
           their
           Riches
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           when
           you
           consider
           your
           own
           
           fulness
           and
           braveries
           ,
           your
           dainties
           and
           delicates
           ,
           your
           ornaments
           and
           jewels
           ,
           your
           possessions
           and
           honours
           ,
           you
           are
           transported
           with
           pride
           and
           jollity
           ,
           and
           have
           almost
           forgot
           that
           you
           are
           men
           ;
           but
           what
           signifies
           that
           black
           stone
           in
           thy
           breast
           ,
           that
           guilt
           thou
           carriest
           in
           thy
           Conscience
           ?
           Consider
           Sinners
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           to
           have
           God
           your
           enemy
           ,
           wrath
           your
           portion
           ,
           the
           curse
           cleaving
           to
           your
           possessions
           ,
           your
           sentence
           of
           death
           written
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           upon
           your
           consciences
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           think
           those
           men
           have
           gotten
           something
           ,
           that
           have
           gotten
           their
           absolution
           from
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             white
             Robe
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Sanctification
           .
           Holinesse
           is
           not
           only
           imposed
           on
           Christians
           as
           their
           duty
           ,
           but
           bestowed
           on
           them
           as
           their
           priviledge
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Lord
           promises
           to
           his
           people
           as
           their
           encouragement
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           ,
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10.
             
             That
             thereby
             they
             shall
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             holiness
             :
          
           This
           is
           the
           precious
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           35.
           
           
             A
             good
             man
             out
             of
             the
             good
             Treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             things
             :
          
           A
           good
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           hath
           no
           treasure
           〈◊〉
           his
           house
           ,
           nothing
           in
           his
           purse
           ,
           nothing
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           a
           good
           treasure
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           a
           treasure
           of
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           a
           treasure
           of
           grace
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           a
           treasure
           of
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           humility
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           rich
           treasure
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           rich
           in
           faith
           ,
           rich
           in
           grace
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           rich
           man
           indeed
           ;
           a
           heart
           full
           of
           grace
           is
           a
           better
           treasure
           than
           a
           house
           full
           of
           gold
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           strong
           men
           glory
           in
           their
           strength
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           wise
           men
           glory
           in
           their
           wisdom
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           great
           men
           glory
           in
           their
           greatness
           ,
           one
           grain
           of
           grace
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           all
           :
           As
           much
           as
           holiness
           is
           
           dispised
           and
           trampled
           upon
           by
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           greater
           value
           than
           mountains
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           .
        
         
           Holiness
           is
           the
           health
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Health
           is
           a
           poor
           mans
           portion
           ,
           look
           what
           sickness
           is
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           is
           sin
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           disease
           of
           it
           ;
           sinful
           souls
           are
           sickly
           souls
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           with
           sickly
           bodies
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           with
           sinful
           souls
           ,
           they
           are
           neither
           fit
           fo●
           employments
           ,
           nor
           ●ap●ble
           of
           any
           considerable
           enjoyment
           :
           A
           sick
           man
           can
           do
           little
           service
           ,
           and
           ca●
           take
           little
           comfort
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           hath
           ;
           sinfu●
           souls
           are
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           and
           can
           take
           comfor●
           in
           nothing
           that
           is
           good
           :
           Holiness
           is
           the
           health
           of
           our
           Souls
           ,
           Sanctification
           is
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           faculties
           ,
           to
           their
           rectitud●
           and
           soundness
           :
           By
           Holiness
           the
           soul
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           Made
           fit
           for
           service
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           a
           great
           blessing
           :
           Wha●
           a
           misery
           is
           it
           to
           be
           an
           useless
           unprofitable
           lump●
           good
           for
           nothing
           ;
           to
           be
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           that
           〈◊〉
           such
           high
           and
           noble
           ends
           ,
           as
           the
           honouring
           the
           Name
           ,
           the
           carrying
           on
           the
           Designs
           ,
           the
           shewing●
           forth
           the
           Vertues
           of
           the
           E●●nal
           God
           ;
           what
           a●
           blessed
           thing
           is
           it
           ?
           2.
           
           The
           ●oul
           by
           Holiness
           i●
           made
           capable
           of
           enjoying
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ;
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           Christians
           ,
           under
           a
           decay
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           overgrown
           with
           corruption
           ,
           can
           take
           comfort
           in
           nothing
           ?
           Tell
           them
           of
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           of
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           of
           the
           Joyes
           ,
           and
           Hopes
           and
           Glory
           to
           come
           ,
           they
           can
           take
           no
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           can
           find
           no
           sweetness
           in
           it
           ;
           Promises
           do
           not
           affect
           them
           ,
           priviledges
           do
           not
           affect
           them
           ,
           future
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           do
           not
           affect
           them
           :
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           ?
           Oh!
           their
           souls
           are
           
           sick
           ,
           and
           cannot
           taste
           ,
           or
           relish
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           :
           by
           how
           much
           more
           healthy
           men
           are
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           more
           delight
           they
           can
           take
           in
           their
           business
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           more
           comfort
           they
           can
           take
           in
           their
           friends
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           pleasure
           they
           can
           take
           in
           their
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           they
           enjoy
           :
           And
           so
           it
           is
           with
           a
           healthy
           soul
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           holiness
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           sweetness
           :
           Duties
           are
           sweet
           ,
           Ordinances
           are
           sweet
           ,
           Promises
           are
           sweet
           ,
           the
           Society
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           sweet
           ,
           the
           Meditations
           of
           God
           are
           sweet
           :
           They
           can
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           enjoy
           their
           friends
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Promises
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           their
           very
           Duties
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           God
           in
           all
           they
           have
           or
           do
           ,
           whose
           souls
           are
           in
           such
           an
           holy
           healthful
           state
           .
           This
           is
           another
           of
           the
           ●reasures
           of
           wisdom
           which
           the
           Saints
           have
           gotten
           ,
           they
           have
           gotten
           Holiness
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             The
             Adoption
          
           ,
           Rom.
           9.
           4.
           
           
             Who
             are
             Israelites
             ,
             whose
             is
             the
             Adoption
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           twofold
           Israelite
           ,
           an
           
             Israelite
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           natural
           children
           and
           posterity
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           and
           an
           
             Israelite
             after
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           such
           are
           all
           believers
           ,
           the
           childre●●f
           the
           faith
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           this
           distinction
           of
           Israelites
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           Adoption
           ,
           
             outward
             and
             visible
          
           ,
           which
           pertain
           to
           the
           natural
           seed
           ;
           
             inward
             and
             invisible
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           peculiar
           priviledge
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           all
           the
           children
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           Abraham
           .
           The
           Adoption
           comprehends
           in
           it
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           
             grace
             of
             Adoption
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           hath
           given
           us
           the
           relation
           of
           Children
           ,
           and
           a
           right
           to
           all
           those
           priviledges
           and
           blessings
           that
           flow
           from
           that
           relation
           ,
           Job
           .
           1.
           12.
           
           
           
             To
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             2.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
          
           Gal.
           4.
           6.
           
           
             And
             because
             you
             are
             Sons
             ,
             God
             hath
             sent
             forth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Abba
             ,
             Father
             :
          
           This
           Spirit
           is
           called
           the
           spirit
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           it
           works
           in
           us
           the
           disposition
           ,
           and
           dutiful
           affections
           of
           Sons
           ,
           but
           especially
           because
           it
           witnesses
           our
           Sonship
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             Ye
             have
             received
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             whereby
             we
             cry
             ,
             Abba
             ,
             Father
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             it self
             beareth
             witness
             with
             our
             spirit
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
          
           The
           Spirit
           evidences
           and
           witnesses
           our
           Sonship
           ,
           and
           thereby
           enables
           us
           to
           cry
           ,
           
             Abba
             ,
             Father
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           call
           God
           Father
           ;
           Gives
           us
           the
           boldness
           and
           confidence
           of
           children
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           on
           all
           occasions
           ;
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           complaints
           to
           Him
           ,
           to
           make
           known
           our
           wants
           ,
           our
           fears
           ,
           and
           our
           dangers
           to
           him
           ;
           to
           make
           our
           requests
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           depend
           on
           him
           for
           provision
           ,
           for
           protection
           ;
           to
           put
           in
           for
           a
           childs
           portion
           ,
           for
           a
           share
           in
           his
           riches
           ;
           to
           lay
           claim
           to
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           hold
           upon
           the
           inheritance
           of
           Sons
           ;
           to
           cast
           our
           care
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           quiet
           and
           comfort
           our selves
           in
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           our
           Father
           .
           I
           have
           nothing
           ,
           saith
           the
           child
           ,
           but
           from
           hand
           to
           mouth
           ,
           but
           my
           Father
           hath
           enough
           ;
           〈…〉
           a
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           priviledge
           that
           Christians
           have
           obtained
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           1
           
             Job
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             the
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             called
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             Seemeth
             it
             a
             small
             thing
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           said
           
             David
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             in
             Law
             of
             a
             King
             ?
          
           Why
           ,
           what
           King
           was
           it
           ?
           It
           was
           one
           that
           was
           none
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           a
           great
           thing
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           poor
           man
           as
           David
           was
           ,
           to
           be
           Son
           in
           Law
           to
           a
           King
           :
           
           But
           what
           is
           it
           to
           be
           Sons
           and
           Heirs
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Glory
           ?
           The
           Lord
           sayes
           to
           all
           his
           Sons
           as
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           said
           to
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           Luke
           15.
           31.
           
           
             Son
             thou
             art
             ever
             with
             me
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             have
             is
             thine
             :
             Son
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             thou
             shalt
             be
             ever
             with
             me
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             have
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             all
             is
             thine
             ,
          
           Mat.
           5.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             Peace-makers
          
           :
           why
           so
           ,
           
             they
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             :
          
           Gods
           children
           are
           blessed
           Children
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           go
           without
           their
           Fathers
           blessing
           :
           The
           Lord
           hath
           not
           only
           ,
           as
           Isaac
           ,
           a
           blessing
           for
           one
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           but
           as
           Jacob
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           blessing
           for
           every
           child
           ?
           If
           thou
           be
           Gods
           child
           ,
           God
           ,
           even
           thy
           God
           will
           give
           thee
           his
           blessing
           ;
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
             Theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           Luke
           12.
           32.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             little
             Flock
             ,
             for
             it
             in
             your
             Fathers
             pleasure
             to
             give
             you
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           To
           whom
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           given
           ?
           To
           the
           little
           flock
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           herds
           of
           Swine
           ,
           the
           droves
           of
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           the
           prophane
           multitudes
           of
           this
           Wilde
           and
           wicked
           World
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           little
           Flock
           of
           Christ
           ,
           those
           few
           that
           he
           hath
           called
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           follow
           him
           ,
           theirs
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           What
           Kingdom
           ?
           Why
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Peace
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           joy
           and
           blessedness
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           here
           we
           are
           fallen
           upon
           that
           heighth
           ,
           and
           depth
           ,
           and
           length
           ,
           and
           breadth
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           fathomed
           or
           measured
           ;
           here
           is
           the
           wisdom
           of
           Christians
           ,
           they
           have
           gotten
           the
           birth-right
           and
           the
           blessing
           ,
           the
           Sonship
           and
           the
           inheritance
           ,
           theirs
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           here
           is
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           prayers
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           labours
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           riches
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           patience
           ,
           
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           hope
           ,
           the
           return
           of
           their
           prayers
           ,
           the
           reward
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Now
           judge
           ,
           upon
           all
           this
           which
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           whom
           will
           ye
           account
           the
           wise
           men
           ;
           shall
           those
           be
           accounted
           wise
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           those
           whom
           God
           accounts
           such
           ?
           Shall
           those
           pass
           for
           fools
           now
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           found
           wise
           at
           last
           ?
           Are
           those
           the
           wise
           men
           ,
           who
           never
           understood
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           here
           ,
           and
           so
           never
           minded
           nor
           he●ded
           that
           necessary
           work
           for
           which
           they
           were
           sent
           into
           the
           World
           ?
           Are
           our
           Infants
           and
           Children
           ,
           that
           mind
           nothing
           else
           but
           their
           play
           ,
           and
           their
           meat
           ,
           and
           their
           cloaths
           ,
           are
           those
           the
           wise
           ones
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           Are
           they
           the
           Wise
           Builders
           ,
           who
           have
           laid
           their
           foundation
           on
           the
           Sand
           ?
           When
           the
           Winds
           ,
           and
           the
           floods
           ,
           and
           the
           waves
           have
           broken
           down
           ,
           and
           blown
           away
           all
           that
           you
           have
           been
           Building
           :
           will
           You
           then
           boast
           of
           Your
           Wisdom
           ?
           You
           that
           count
           your selves
           such
           Wise
           Men
           ,
           and
           demand
           what
           the
           Saints
           have
           gotten
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           what
           you
           have
           gotten
           by
           all
           your
           Wisdom
           ?
           The
           Saints
           have
           something
           to
           shew
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           Witnesses
           of
           their
           prudence
           .
           Christ
           the
           hidden
           Manna
           ,
           that
           living
           bread
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           laid
           up
           for
           themselves
           against
           a
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           that
           peace
           which
           they
           have
           gotten
           to
           support
           them
           in
           a
           time
           of
           trouble
           ;
           these
           are
           some
           things
           to
           shew
           they
           have
           not
           foolishly
           lost
           their
           time
           ;
           every
           grace
           that
           they
           have
           gotten
           ,
           every
           comfort
           that
           they
           have
           treasured
           up
           ,
           there
           is
           something
           more
           to
           shew
           ,
           every
           dead
           lust
           pleads
           for
           them
           ;
           
           Sampson's
           dead
           Lyon
           was
           not
           a
           greater
           proof
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           than
           Christians
           dead
           lusts
           are
           of
           their
           Wisdom
           ;
           they
           have
           gotten
           the
           birth-right
           and
           the
           blessing
           ,
           who
           was
           
           the
           wiser
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           Esau
           that
           sold
           the
           birth-right
           ,
           and
           lost
           the
           blessing
           ,
           or
           Jacob
           that
           got
           both
           ?
           they
           have
           gotten
           the
           Kingdom
           too
           ,
           theirs
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           ;
           whilst
           others
           have
           been
           dividing
           the
           spoyles
           here
           below
           ,
           scrambling
           for
           shadowes
           and
           fancies
           ,
           sharing
           the
           Dominions
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           and
           Preferments
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           this
           world
           amongst
           them
           ;
           these
           have
           been
           laying
           up
           in
           store
           for
           themselves
           a
           good
           foundation
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           doth
           this
           speak
           them
           such
           a
           foolish
           company
           as
           you
           would
           make
           them
           ?
           Have
           they
           made
           such
           a
           wise
           choice
           ,
           and
           taken
           such
           a
           wise
           course
           ,
           and
           yet
           must
           they
           go
           for
           fools
           ?
           Is
           this
           your
           serious
           and
           sober
           judgment
           ?
           Do
           you
           in
           earnest
           think
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           change
           which
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           made
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           changed
           for
           the
           worse
           ?
           that
           in
           the
           choice
           which
           they
           have
           made
           of
           God
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           their
           lusts
           ,
           of
           things
           eternal
           ,
           before
           things
           temporal
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           herein
           chosen
           to
           their
           loss
           ?
           Is
           this
           your
           thought
           ,
           will
           you
           write
           down
           this
           as
           your
           judgment
           ,
           and
           put
           your
           hand
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           that
           this
           writing
           should
           be
           produced
           at
           the
           last
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           the
           Test
           by
           which
           you
           will
           be
           tryed
           ,
           whether
           you
           are
           wise
           or
           foolish
           ?
           Are
           you
           Christians
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           are
           you
           not
           yet
           ashamed
           that
           any
           such
           thoughts
           should
           come
           into
           your
           hearts
           ?
           Will
           you
           say
           ,
           The
           Devil
           is
           the
           best
           Master
           ,
           and
           he
           's
           a
           fool
           that
           will
           not
           be
           his
           servant
           ,
           but
           Christ
           is
           an
           ●ard
           Master
           ,
           and
           none
           that
           's
           wise
           will
           venture
           after
           him
           ?
           Will
           you
           say
           ,
           that
           Moses
           was
           a
           fool
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           be
           called
           the
           son
           of
           Pharoah's
           Daughter
           ,
           choosing
           rather
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           enjoy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           form
           season
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           Disciples
           were
           fools
           ,
           that
           Peter
           ,
           and
           Paul
           ,
           and
           John
           ,
           and
           James
           were
           fools
           ;
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           holy
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           who
           denied
           themselves
           ,
           took
           up
           their
           Cross
           and
           followed
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           Publicans
           ,
           and
           Harlots
           ,
           and
           Drunkards
           ,
           and
           Gluttons
           ,
           that
           made
           a
           mock
           and
           a
           scorn
           of
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           had
           more
           wit
           than
           they
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           the
           very
           thing
           you
           say
           in
           charging
           folly
           upon
           those
           ,
           whose
           aim
           and
           desire
           is
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           steps
           that
           those
           primitive
           Christians
           walked
           in
           before
           them
           ?
           Is
           this
           your
           Christianity
           ?
           Is
           this
           your
           reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           honesty
           ?
           speak
           out
           your
           hearts
           in
           plain
           termes
           .
           No
           man
           would
           hearken
           to
           Christ
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           a
           fool
           :
           no
           man
           would
           be
           holy
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           a
           fool
           :
           no
           man
           would
           leave
           his
           lusts
           and
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           his
           liberties
           ,
           and
           his
           vanities
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           first
           lost
           his
           wits
           :
           Or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           no
           wise
           man
           would
           take
           up
           more
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           than
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           shell
           ,
           and
           the
           shadow
           :
           none
           but
           a
           fool
           would
           make
           sure
           work
           for
           his
           soul
           ,
           would
           go
           through
           with
           Christ
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           would
           be
           an
           inward
           ,
           hearty
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           universal
           ,
           sincere
           Christian
           .
           Would
           any
           wise
           man
           put
           it
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           his
           ,
           put
           it
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           that
           his
           soul
           is
           safe
           ,
           that
           he
           's
           passed
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           come
           ●●to
           condemnation
           ?
           What
           do
           your
           bruitish
           hearts
           and
           wayes
           speak
           less
           ,
           or
           rather
           than
           this
           ?
           Sinners
           ,
           is
           this
           all
           the
           wisdom
           or
           honesty
           you
           have
           ,
           thus
           to
           speak
           or
           think
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           ,
           Be
           it
           known
           unto
           you
           all
           ,
           that
           these
           foolish
           Saints
           have
           more
           wit
           ,
           than
           to
           count
           the
           reproaches
           of
           such
           bruitish
           spirits
           ,
           to
           be
           any
           disparagement
           to
           them
           or
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           mock
           on
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           ,
           to
           admire
           
           your selves
           and
           the
           oaks
           which
           you
           have
           chosen
           ,
           and
           the
           gardens
           which
           you
           have
           desired
           ,
           whilst
           you
           despise
           these
           and
           their
           wayes
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           whilst
           they
           have
           this
           assurance
           ,
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           count
           them
           what
           you
           call
           them
           ,
           that
           [
           You
           ]
           will
           not
           call
           them
           
             at
             last
          
           ,
           what
           you
           call
           them
           now
           ;
           you
           must
           give
           them
           leave
           (
           though
           they
           think
           never
           so
           meanly
           of
           themselves
           )
           yet
           ,
           still
           to
           have
           the
           same
           high
           thoughts
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           of
           their
           Gospel
           ▪
           of
           that
           holy
           profession
           and
           way
           that
           they
           have
           chosen
           .
        
         
           Vse
           1.
           
           Let
           the
           ungodly
           World
           hence
           learn
           to
           have
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           forbear
           reproaching
           them
           ;
           think
           with
           your selves
           upon
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           :
           These
           men
           may
           be
           wiser
           than
           we
           are
           aware
           of
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           honest
           men
           ;
           we
           may
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           these
           may
           be
           the
           
             Israel
             of
             God
          
           ,
           those
           Nathaniels
           of
           whom
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           47.
           
           
             Behold
             an
             Israelite
             indeed
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             guile
          
           ;
           these
           may
           be
           
             the
             little
             Flock
             ,
             on
             whom
             it
             is
             the
             Fathers
             pleasure
             to
             bestow
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ;
           these
           may
           be
           those
           
             lit●le
             ones
          
           ,
           whom
           
             whosoever
             offends
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             that
             a
             milstone
             were
             hanged
             about
             his
             neck
             and
             he
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
          
           And
           what
           if
           they
           should
           be
           so
           ?
           In
           what
           case
           are
           you
           then
           ,
           that
           have
           reproached
           and
           persecuted
           them
           ?
           but
           I
           must
           be
           bold
           to
           tell
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           
             May
             be
          
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           .
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           would
           impartially
           weigh
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           yet
           farther
           be
           spoken
           ,
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           hath
           any
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           these
           are
           they
           ;
           and
           therefore
           my
           advice
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           
             refrain
             from
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             lest
             ,
          
           if
           you
           do
           go
           on
           ,
           you
           
             be
             sound
             fighters
             against
             God.
          
           
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           where
           be
           there
           any
           such
           ?
           There
           be
           some
           
           that
           make
           a
           fair
           shew
           ,
           and
           make
           specious
           pretences
           to
           the
           strictness
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           hypocrites
           and
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           they
           that
           we
           only
           speak
           against
           .
        
         
           Sol.
           1.
           
           Let
           this
           be
           granted
           ,
           That
           such
           men
           as
           have
           been
           described
           ,
           (
           if
           )
           there
           be
           any
           such
           ,
           are
           truely
           wise
           men
           ;
           that
           men
           of
           such
           Principles
           ,
           that
           men
           of
           this
           profession
           (
           if
           )
           they
           really
           be
           what
           they
           profess
           ,
           and
           live
           according
           to
           their
           principles
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           men
           of
           wisdom
           ;
           do
           but
           grant
           that
           godliness
           is
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           understanding
           :
           I
           would
           that
           I
           could
           bring
           you
           thus
           far
           ,
           heartily
           to
           grant
           ,
           that
           godliness
           hath
           an
           excellency
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           life
           led
           according
           to
           those
           Principles
           of
           godliness
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           laid
           before
           you
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           life
           :
           Hence
           these
           two
           things
           will
           unavoidably
           follow
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           by
           how
           much
           more
           exactly
           and
           strictly
           any
           persons
           live
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           godliness
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           have
           they
           attained
           to
           of
           true
           wisdom
           :
           If
           Godliness
           be
           our
           wisdome
           and
           excellency
           ,
           then
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           precisely
           godly
           any
           persons
           are
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           wise
           and
           excellent
           ;
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           precise
           a
           Christian
           or
           godly
           man
           is
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           he
           is
           a
           Christian
           or
           a
           godly
           man
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           let
           never
           any
           man
           be
           blam'd
           for
           that
           he
           is
           so
           much
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           no
           more
           precise
           .
           2.
           
           By
           how
           much
           the
           more
           loosely
           any
           persons
           live
           from
           the
           Rules
           of
           Religion
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           liberty
           they
           take
           to
           walk
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           foolish
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           so
           you
           may
           without
           controversie
           conclude
           ,
           that
           whatever
           these
           precise
           people
           be
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           Libertines
           (
           to
           be
           sure
           )
           are
           fools
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Are
           there
           none
           such
           ?
           What
           ,
           hath
           God
           no
           
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           hath
           the
           Devil
           gotten
           all
           ?
           God
           hath
           a
           people
           somewhere
           ,
           and
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           chosen
           to
           salvation
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           called
           ,
           and
           justified
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           himself
           ,
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           all
           are
           not
           Israel
           ,
           all
           are
           not
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           some
           whom
           God
           hath
           peculiarly
           set
           apart
           to
           himself
           ,
           from
           ●he
           rest
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           where
           are
           these
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           if
           not
           among
           these
           precise
           walkers
           ?
           the
           peculiar
           people
           of
           God
           are
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           proved
           ,
           an
           holy
           people
           ,
           an
           hearing
           people
           ,
           a
           praying
           people
           ,
           a
           zealous
           people
           ,
           a
           watchful
           ,
           gainful
           ,
           industrious
           ,
           sober
           ;
           meek
           ,
           merciful
           ,
           patient
           people
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           in
           sincerity
           :
           Now
           ,
           where
           shall
           we
           look
           to
           find
           out
           such
           a
           people
           ?
           Must
           we
           rake
           the
           kennels
           ,
           and
           search
           the
           sinks
           of
           the
           earth
           ?
           Must
           we
           seek
           in
           the
           Ale-houses
           ,
           or
           Taverns
           ,
           or
           Play-houses
           ?
           Shall
           we
           take
           out
           the
           drunkards
           and
           riotous
           ,
           the
           swearers
           and
           lyars
           ,
           the
           covetous
           and
           oppressors
           ,
           the
           vain
           ones
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           blind
           People
           ,
           that
           bruitish
           generation
           that
           knows
           not
           ,
           nor
           mind
           not
           the
           Lord
           or
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           say
           of
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           surely
           here
           they
           be
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           here
           be
           the
           men
           that
           are
           no
           hypocrites
           ,
           these
           are
           that
           
             Royal
             Priesthohd
          
           ,
           that
           holy
           Nation
           ,
           that
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           called
           to
           shew
           forth
           his
           praise
           before
           the
           world
           ?
           Sinners
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           so
           much
           reason
           or
           conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           conclude
           that
           none
           of
           these
           are
           they
           ,
           then
           tell
           us
           farther
           ,
           who
           ,
           or
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           else
           at
           last
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           hath
           a
           people
           any
           where
           ,
           't
           is
           amongst
           those
           that
           you
           have
           reproached
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           there
           be
           hypocrites
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           they
           that
           you
           speak
           against
           ,
           and
           not
           
           gainst
           those
           that
           are
           upright
           ,
           let
           me
           give
           you
           this
           double
           advice
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Take
           heed
           you
           mistake
           not
           the
           mark
           :
           do
           not
           shoot
           at
           Saints
           indeed
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           and
           disguise
           of
           hypocrites
           :
           do
           not
           count
           that
           hypocrisie
           ,
           which
           God
           accounts
           sincerity
           ;
           you
           may
           be
           mistaken
           (
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           )
           and
           what
           if
           you
           should
           be
           mistaken
           ?
           what
           if
           it
           should
           prove
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           the
           men
           which
           you
           reproach
           for
           hypocrites
           ,
           God
           should
           account
           sincere
           :
           but
           if
           the
           very
           thing
           which
           you
           call
           their
           hypocrisie
           ,
           the
           Lord
           counts
           their
           excellency
           ,
           what
           if
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ?
           Then
           you
           have
           shot
           a
           fair
           shot
           ;
           every
           reproach
           which
           you
           have
           thus
           cast
           out
           ,
           is
           as
           so
           much
           dirt
           which
           you
           have
           thrown
           into
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           many
           darts
           which
           you
           have
           shot
           into
           the
           Apple
           of
           God's
           Eye
           :
           You
           who
           are
           so
           free
           in
           reproaching
           Professors
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           it
           be
           not
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           your
           evil
           language
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           evil
           usage
           of
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           for
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           they
           are
           not
           hypocrites
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           they
           be
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           only
           such
           that
           you
           speak
           against
           ,
           take
           heed
           you
           mistake
           not
           your
           Arrow
           ;
           do
           not
           cast
           that
           upon
           them
           for
           a
           reproach
           ,
           which
           is
           good
           ;
           do
           not
           take
           good
           names
           to
           reproach
           evil
           men
           .
           If
           they
           be
           hypocrites
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           you
           know
           them
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           call
           them
           hypocrites
           ;
           but
           do
           not
           take
           the
           name
           of
           Saint
           ,
           or
           Precisian
           ,
           or
           holy
           Brother
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           as
           marks
           of
           disgrace
           and
           scorn
           upon
           them
           ;
           he
           that
           calls
           a
           Saint
           hypocrite
           ,
           reproaches
           the
           Christian
           ;
           he
           that
           in
           scorn
           calls
           an
           hypocrite
           Saint
           ,
           or
           holy
           Brother
           ,
           reproaches
           Christianity
           it self
           .
        
         
           Vse
           2.
           
           But
           I
           have
           yet
           a
           greater
           request
           unto
           you
           then
           to
           have
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           
           no
           longer
           to
           reproach
           them
           ;
           my
           request
           to
           you
           farther
           is
           ,
           
             That
             you
             would
             come
             in
             and
             be
             of
             this
             number
             .
          
           Some
           of
           you
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           reply
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           hard
           work
           that
           will
           perswade
           me
           to
           be
           a
           Precisian
           ;
           and
           truly
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           so
           too
           ,
           if
           all
           that
           the
           Devil
           can
           do
           ,
           will
           hinder
           it
           ;
           if
           all
           that
           your
           carnal
           reason
           and
           fleshly
           lusts
           can
           do
           ,
           if
           all
           that
           your
           sinful
           companions
           can
           do
           will
           hinder
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           enough
           not
           to
           prevail
           with
           you
           ;
           yet
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           motion
           which
           I
           make
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           deny
           me
           ,
           you
           therein
           deny
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           deny
           him
           ;
           you
           must
           come
           upon
           it
           ,
           there
           's
           another
           day
           coming
           when
           he
           will
           deny
           you
           ;
           You
           say
           ,
           
             you
             will
          
           not
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           it
           
             you
             will
          
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           :
           Why
           ,
           this
           is
           it
           ,
           
             you
             will
          
           not
           take
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Christ
           upon
           
             you
             ,
             you
             will
          
           not
           be
           advis'd
           ,
           nor
           be
           rul'd
           by
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           live
           as
           he
           would
           have
           
             you
             live
          
           ,
           but
           you
           will
           have
           
             your
             liberty
          
           still
           to
           walk
           according
           to
           your
           own
           mind
           and
           h●●rt
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             you
             will
          
           not
           be
           Christians
           ;
           Will
           you
           not
           ?
           Are
           you
           in
           good
           earnest
           ?
           Are
           you
           content
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           take
           you
           at
           your
           word
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           give
           you
           up
           to
           your
           hearts
           lust
           ,
           and
           let
           you
           alone
           to
           walk
           in
           your
           own
           counsels
           ?
           Are
           you
           content
           from
           henceforth
           to
           give
           up
           
             your
             hope
          
           in
           Christ
           ?
           are
           you
           content
           to
           be
           damn'd
           :
           Brethren
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           choice
           you
           are
           put
           to
           ,
           either
           an
           holy
           Life
           ,
           or
           everlasting
           Death
           ;
           either
           you
           must
           submit
           to
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           you
           can
           have
           no
           benefit
           by
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           either
           you
           must
           kiss
           his
           golden
           scepter
           ,
           or
           be
           broken
           in
           pieces
           with
           his
           Rod
           of
           Iron
           ;
           refuse
           to
           follow
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           you
           thereby
           shut
           your
           selves
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           :
           Whereof
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           the
           more
           effectually
           
           convince
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           yet
           farther
           prove
           to
           you
           ,
           both
           by
           Scripture
           and
           reason
           ,
           that
           this
           strict
           and
           precise
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           so
           undoubtedly
           and
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           doth
           not
           thus
           walk
           ,
           cannot
           escape
           the
           damnation
           of
           hell
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           carnal
           men
           are
           confident
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           saved
           without
           so
           much
           ado
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           hardens
           them
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           their
           strong
           conceit
           that
           the
           way
           is
           not
           so
           strait
           and
           narrow
           as
           many
           would
           make
           them
           believe
           ;
           they
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           have
           found
           out
           a
           shorter
           and
           easier
           way
           than
           this
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           this
           easier
           way
           ?
           Why
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           
             call
             upon
             God
             for
             mercy
             ,
             keep
             thy
             Church
             ,
             do
             no
             body
             any
             wrong
             ,
             be
             no
             drunkard
             ,
             no
             swearer
             ,
             no
             adulterer
             ;
             or
             if
             thou
             be
             sometimes
             overtaken
             ,
             ask
             God
             forgiveness
             ,
             cry
             God
             mercy
             ,
             and
             then
             hope
             well
             ,
             never
             despair
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             fear
             not
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             safe
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           plain
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           this
           loose
           and
           easie
           way
           of
           Religion
           ,
           will
           certainly
           leave
           every
           soul
           that
           goes
           no
           further
           ,
           to
           perish
           everlastingly
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           strict
           holy
           life
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           described
           ,
           is
           indispensably
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           .
           Beloved
           ,
           the
           matter
           I
           am
           upon
           is
           weighty
           ,
           a
           mistake
           in
           your
           Religion
           is
           mortal
           ,
           if
           that
           which
           you
           have
           taken
           up
           for
           the
           way
           of
           life
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           you
           are
           undone
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           your
           easie
           way
           is
           not
           it
           I
           shall
           now
           make
           evident
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           Scripture
           ;
           Let
           us
           but
           seriously
           examine
           and
           weigh
           those
           many
           high
           expressions
           which
           we
           find
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Commands
             ,
             Exhortations
             ,
             Instructions
             ,
             Instances
             ,
             Promises
             ,
          
           and
           Prayers
           recorded
           in
           it
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           one
           way
           of
           life
           is
           described
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           any
           reasonable
           man
           judge
           ,
           if
           all
           this
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           than
           that
           poor
           ,
           and
           pitiful
           ,
           and
           empty
           thing
           ,
           which
           carnal
           men
           count
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             For
             Scripture-commands
             consider
             these
          
           ,
           Strive
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           strait
           gate
           ,
           looking
           diligently
           lest
           any
           man
           fail
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God.
           Work
           out
           your
           salvation
           with
           fear
           and
           trembling
           ;
           not
           sloathful
           in
           business
           ,
           but
           fervent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           serving
           the
           Lord
           ;
           Put
           off
           concerning
           the
           conversation
           ,
           the
           old
           man
           which
           is
           corrupt
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           deceitful
           lusts
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           which
           after
           God
           is
           created
           in
           righteousness
           and
           true
           holiness
           :
           Wash
           thine
           heart
           from
           thine
           iniquities
           ,
           that
           th●●
           mayst
           be
           saved
           :
           How
           long
           shall
           vain
           thoughts
           lodge
           within
           thee
           ?
           ●et
           no
           corrupt
           communication
           proceed
           out
           of
           your
           mouth
           ,
           but
           (
           
             speak
             ye
          
           )
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           to
           the
           use
           of
           edifying
           ,
           that
           may
           minister
           grace
           to
           the
           bearers
           .
           Walk
           in
           love
           ,
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           love
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           bless
           them
           that
           curse
           you
           ,
           pray
           for
           them
           which
           persecute
           you
           ;
           render
           to
           no
           man
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           but
           overcome
           evil
           with
           goodness
           ;
           mortifie
           your
           members
           which
           are
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           walk
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           abstain
           from
           all
           appearance
           of
           evil
           ,
           be
           watchful
           ;
           stand
           with
           your
           loyns
           girded
           ,
           and
           your
           lights
           burning
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             For
             Scripture-instructions
             ,
             consider
             these
          
           ,
           The
           Grace
           of
           God
           which
           bringeth
           salvation
           ,
           hath
           appeared
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           teaching
           us
           ,
           that
           denying
           all
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           we
           should
           live
           righteously
           ,
           godly
           ,
           and
           soberly
           ,
           in
           ●his
           present
           World
           :
           pure
           Religion
           ,
           and
           underf●led
           before
           God
           and
           the
           Father
           is
           this
           ,
           To
           visit
           ,
           &c.
           and
           to
           keep
           himself
           unspotted
           of
           the
           World.
           They
           that
           be
           Christs
           ,
           have
           crucified
           ▪
           the
           flesh
           with
           affections
           and
           lusts
           .
           He
           that
           is
           angry
           with
           his
           Brother
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           judgement
           .
           He
           that
           looketh
           on
           a
           Woman
           to
           lust
           after
           her
           ,
           hath
           committed
           adultery
           with
           her
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           Of
           every
           idle
           word
           men
           shall
           give
           account
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           .
           If
           any
           Man
           seem
           to
           be
           religious
           ,
           and
           bridleth
           not
           his
           tongue
           ,
           that
           Mans
           Religion
           is
           vain
           .
        
         
         
           3
           
             For
             Scripture-instances
          
           ;
           David
           
             is
             said
             to
             be
          
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           own
           heart
           ,
           &
           did
           that
           which
           was
           right
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           &
           turned
           not
           Aside
           from
           any
           thing
           that
           the
           Lord
           had
           commanded
           him
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           save
           only
           ,
           &c.
           
           Of
           Josiah
           
             it
             is
             recorded
          
           ,
           That
           his
           heart
           was
           tender
           and
           perfect
           with
           the
           Lord
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           turned
           not
           aside
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           left
           .
           Paul
           
             professes
             that
             he
             served
             the
             Lord
             instantly
             ,
          
           night
           and
           day
           ;
           that
           forgetting
           those
           things
           which
           are
           behind
           ,
           he
           reached
           forth
           to
           the
           things
           that
           are
           before
           ,
           pressing
           to
           the
           mark
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           life
           which
           I
           now
           live
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           I
           live
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           To
           me
           to
           live
           is
           Christ
           ,
           to
           dye
           is
           gain
           .
           I
           so
           run
           ,
           not
           as
           uncertainly
           ,
           so
           fight
           I
           ,
           not
           as
           one
           that
           beateth
           the
           air
           ,
           but
           I
           keep
           under
           my
           body
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           into
           subjection
           ,
           lest
           preaching
           to
           others
           I
           my self
           should
           become
           a
           cast-away
           .
        
         
           
             For
             Scripture-promises
             ,
             consider
             these
             ▪
          
           Blessed
           are
           the
           poor
           in
           spirit
           ,
           bessed
           are
           the
           meek
           ,
           the
           merciful
           ,
           they
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           pure
           in
           heart
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           persecuted
           for
           righteousness
           sake
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           see
           God
           ,
           theirs
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           ;
           they
           shall
           be
           comforted
           ,
           filled
           ,
           and
           great
           is
           their
           reward
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           
             For
             Scripture-prayers
             ,
             consider
             these
          
           ,
           The
           God
           of
           peace
           sanctifie
           you
           wholly
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           God
           that
           your
           whole
           spirit
           ,
           soul
           and
           body
           may
           be
           preserved
           ▪
           blameless
           until
           the
           coming
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           Now
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           make
           you
           perfect
           in
           every
           good
           work
           ,
           to
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           working
           in
           you
           that
           which
           is
           well
           pleasing
           in
           his
           sight
           .
        
         
           Multitudes
           of
           such
           like
           Scriptures
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           but
           these
           may
           suffice
           .
           Now
           wherefore
           are
           all
           these
           things
           written
           ?
           Wherefore
           are
           these
           strict
           commands
           given
           ,
           these
           holy
           lives
           of
           Saints
           left
           upon
           Record
           ,
           
           these
           promises
           made
           ,
           and
           these
           prayers
           kept
           upon
           the
           file
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           all
           written
           for
           our
           learning
           ,
           to
           let
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           understand
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           they
           must
           be
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           Lives
           they
           must
           live
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           be
           saved
           ?
           If
           less
           ,
           or
           a
           lower
           Religion
           would
           serve
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           this
           waste
           .
           If
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           People
           may
           forbear
           to
           charge
           Precisians
           with
           keeping
           more
           ado
           than
           needs
           ,
           and
           lay
           in
           their
           charge
           against
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           requiring
           more
           than
           needs
           .
           But
           do
           you
           think
           indeed
           ,
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           spoken
           these
           things
           in
           vain
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           if
           all
           this
           be
           comprehended
           under
           the
           one
           thing
           needful
           ;
           if
           all
           this
           do
           but
           shew
           us
           the
           one
           and
           only
           way
           of
           Life
           ;
           if
           we
           must
           be
           thus
           renewed
           and
           changed
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           and
           must
           thus
           holily
           and
           unblameably
           order
           our
           Lives
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           mentioned
           many
           of
           them
           expresly
           affirm
           ,
           then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           that
           poor
           confident
           multitude
           we
           are
           now
           dealing
           with
           ?
           Does
           all
           this
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           than
           keeping
           your
           Church
           ,
           saying
           your
           prayers
           ,
           learning
           and
           saying
           over
           the
           Creed
           ,
           and
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           living
           peaceably
           with
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           paying
           every
           man
           his
           own
           ,
           crying
           to
           God
           for
           mercy
           when
           you
           have
           committed
           a
           fin
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           Can
           you
           call
           this
           cold
           ,
           lifeless
           way
           ,
           your
           striving
           
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ?
          
           Is
           this
           your
           
             working
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ?
          
           Is
           this
           all
           that
           is
           meant
           
             by
             fighting
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             Faith
             ,
             by
             wresting
             against
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             against
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             by
             being
             instant
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             fervent
             in
             Spirit
             ,
          
           watching
           and
           running
           ,
           and
           
             pressing
             towards
             the
             mark
          
           ?
           Brethren
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           one
           way
           of
           Life
           ;
           if
           all
           this
           which
           hath
           been
           represented
           to
           you
           out
           of
           the
           
           Scriptures
           ,
           be
           to
           shew
           you
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           ●
           strait
           way
           this
           one
           way
           of
           life
           is
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           will
           compare
           your
           way
           you
           depend
           upon
           with
           it
           ,
           methinks
           you
           shall
           need
           no
           more
           to
           convince
           you
           of
           your
           dangerous
           mistake
           hitherto
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           you
           more
           ready
           to
           embrace
           the
           exhortation
           I
           am
           pressing
           upon
           you
           ;
           namely
           ,
           To
           come
           in
           among
           the
           number
           of
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           the
           holy
           course
           of
           these
           circumspect
           Christians
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           this
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           I
           shall
           yet
           make
           it
           more
           evident
           by
           Reasons
           drawn
           from
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           in
           these
           
             Six
             Propositions
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Gospel
           requires
           ,
           as
           indispensably
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           
             inward
             holiness
          
           ,
           or
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           inner-man
           .
           Needs
           this
           any
           proof
           to
           them
           that
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           There
           must
           be
           
             another
             Spirit
          
           .
           Numb
           :
           14.
           24.
           
           
             A
             new
             heart
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           26.
           
           
             A
             cl●an
             heart
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           73.
           1.
           
           
             A
             true
             heart
             ,
             or
             an
             upright
             heart
             ,
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             evil
             Conscience
             ,
          
           Hebr.
           10.
           22.
           
           Ezek.
           18.
           31.
           
           
             Make
             you
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             ,
             for
             why
             will
             ye
             dye
             ?
          
           Jer.
           4.
           14.
           
           Oh
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             wash
             thine
             heart
             from
             wickedness
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saved
             .
          
           What
           do
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           especially
           the
           addition
           in
           the
           two
           last
           ,
           
             For
             why
             will
             ye
             dye
          
           ?
           And
           [
           
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saved
          
           ?
           ]
           What
           do
           these
           import
           less
           than
           this
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           no
           salvation
           possible
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           certain
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           to
           those
           whose
           hearts
           are
           not
           washed
           and
           made
           new
           ,
           
             John
             3.
             3.
             
             Except
             a
             man
             be
             born
             again
             ,
             he
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Except
             ye
             be
             converted
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
          
           What
           is
           the
           product
           of
           this
           new
           birth
           ,
           or
           this
           conversion
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           creature
           ?
           Some
           
           there
           are
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           interpret
           this
           Conversion
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           so
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           coming
           of
           persons
           from
           Judaism
           ,
           or
           Paganism
           ,
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           the
           owning
           and
           embracing
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           ▪
           But
           if
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           then
           all
           that
           believe
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           are
           baptized
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           Come
           ye
           Drunkards
           ,
           come
           ye
           Adulterers
           ,
           Lyars
           ,
           Covetous
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           profane
           Root
           of
           Nominal
           ●●ristians
           ,
           and
           keep
           an
           Holy-day
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           these
           two
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           bring
           you
           such
           a
           large
           and
           easie
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           will
           carry
           you
           all
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           with
           all
           your
           lusts
           and
           lewdness
           upon
           your
           backs
           .
           But
           is
           this
           true
           ?
           Is
           this
           Gospel
           ?
           Is
           this
           all
           the
           conversion
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ?
           It
           cannot
           be
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           There
           are
           many
           that
           embrace
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           that
           are
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           shall
           Hypocrites
           be
           saved
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           There
           are
           many
           such
           Converts
           that
           walk
           disorderly
           ,
           
             whose
             God
             is
             their
             belly
             ,
             whose
             glory
             is
             their
             shame
             ,
             who
             minde
             earthly
             things
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           18.
           
           Of
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           here
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           
             their
             end
             is
             destruction
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           inward
           Holinesse
           which
           the
           Gospel
           requires
           ,
           stands
           not
           in
           some
           sudden
           and
           unconstant
           good
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           some
           transient
           good
           affections
           ,
           but
           is
           an
           
             holy
             frame
             or
             habit
          
           ;
           thus
           much
           is
           intimated
           in
           the
           fore-mentioned
           expression
           ,
           
             Another
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             a
             new
             Creature
             .
          
           An
           holy
           thought
           ,
           a
           good
           desire
           is
           another
           thing
           from
           a
           new
           heart
           ;
           they
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           evidence
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           renewed
           ;
           as
           in
           a
           renewed
           heart
           there
           may
           be
           some
           evil
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           evil
           lusts
           arising
           and
           
           working
           ,
           so
           some
           good
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           may
           spring
           up
           in
           an
           evil
           heart
           ;
           true
           holiness
           is
           not
           a
           fit
           ,
           but
           a
           frame
           ;
           there
           may
           be
           fits
           of
           passion
           ,
           or
           of
           pride
           ,
           or
           of
           envy
           (
           too
           often
           in
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           main
           he
           may
           be
           a
           Saint
           still
           :
           There
           may
           be
           fits
           of
           devotion
           ,
           fits
           of
           zeal
           sometimes
           in
           a
           ●inner
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           a
           sinner
           still
           .
           Holiness
           is
           the
           temper
           and
           constitution
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           his
           new
           nature
           that
           abideth
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           inward
           ●●bitual
           Holiness
           stands
           in
           an
           universal
           compliance
           of
           the
           heart
           with
           the
           whole
           Will
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           heart
           that
           is
           formed
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           conformed
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             40.
             
             Thy
             Law
             is
             within
             my
             heart
          
           ;
           not
           a
           piece
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           ;
           every
           word
           and
           tittle
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           within
           me
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           said
           to
           be
           within
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Saint
           in
           a
           double
           sen●e
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           published
           ,
           and
           revealed
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           it
           is
           understood
           by
           the
           soul
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Word
           shining
           in
           every
           Christian
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           embraced
           ,
           approved
           ,
           consented
           to
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           the
           heart
           closes
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           it
           requires
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           word
           ,
           and
           worthy
           of
           all
           acceptation
           .
        
         
           A
           Christian
           doth
           not
           only
           accept
           the
           Promises
           .
           of
           the
           Gospel
           as
           good
           words
           and
           comfortable
           words
           ,
           but
           can
           heartily
           write
           ,
           
             Good
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           upon
           every
           precept
           ;
           he
           likes
           his
           Duties
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Priviledges
           ,
           his
           work
           as
           well
           as
           his
           reward
           :
           This
           cowardliness
           of
           heart
           is
           set
           forth
           in
           those
           expressions
           of
           a
           willing
           mind
           ,
           a
           ready
           mind
           ,
           a
           forward
           mind
           .
           And
           as
           his
           heart
           is
           towards
           his
           works
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           for
           any
           work
           the
           Lord
           calls
           it
           to
           :
           he
           
           hath
           
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             Commandments
          
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           be
           without
           one
           leaf
           ,
           no
           nor
           one
           line
           of
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           is
           
             ready
             to
             every
             good
             work
          
           ?
           he
           would
           not
           have
           one
           duty
           abated
           to
           him
           of
           all
           that
           God
           hath
           required
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           have
           one
           sin
           allowed
           to
           him
           of
           all
           that
           God
           hath
           forbidden
           him
           :
           He
           that
           sayes
           concerning
           any
           one
           word
           in
           the
           whole
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           This
           I
           must
           have
           struck
           out
           ,
           or
           be
           dispensed
           within
           it
           ,
           ere
           I
           can
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           not
           upright
           :
           He
           that
           would
           have
           any
           one
           sin
           to
           be
           no
           sin
           ,
           any
           one
           duty
           to
           be
           no
           duty
           ,
           any
           one
           sin
           to
           be
           allowed
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           duty
           to
           be
           abated
           him
           ,
           is
           no
           Christian
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           inward
           habitual
           Holiness
           is
           such
           as
           beares
           the
           sway
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           perheminence
           in
           the
           heart
           ▪
           though
           sin
           be
           there
           still
           ,
           yet
           where
           there
           is
           true
           Grace
           ,
           sin
           is
           an
           underling
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           captivity
           ,
           it
           hath
           lost
           that
           power
           and
           interest
           which
           it
           had
           in
           the
           Sould
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           is
           now
           given
           up
           to
           God
           ;
           the
           stream
           runs
           Heavenward
           ,
           the
           stream
           of
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           stream
           of
           the
           affections
           run
           that
           way
           ;
           God
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Holinesse
           hath
           a
           greater
           share
           and
           greater
           power
           in
           the
           heart
           than
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           there
           is
           more
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           stronger
           resolutions
           for
           following
           God
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           ballanced
           by
           the
           highest
           interest
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           God
           and
           the
           World
           stand
           as
           two
           su●tors
           for
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           God
           carries
           it
           from
           the
           world
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           it
           followed
           the
           world
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           God
           ,
           now
           it
           will
           follow
           God
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           before
           it
           would
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           mind
           God
           and
           godliness
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           could
           without
           prejudice
           to
           its
           worldly
           interest
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           could
           with
           honour
           ,
           or
           ease
           ,
           or
           safety
           ;
           but
           now
           it
           will
           mind
           the
           world
           and
           its
           ●le●hly
           interest
           ,
           so
           far
           only
           as
           is
           consistent
           with
           godliness
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ;
           
           this
           is
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           the
           clearest
           ,
           and
           most
           certain
           evidence
           of
           it
           .
           Can
           we
           imagin
           that
           we
           ▪
           love
           God
           sincerely
           ,
           when
           we
           love
           the
           World
           better
           ?
           whe●●
           we
           love
           our
           ease
           ,
           or
           credit
           ,
           or
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           carna●●
           friends
           better
           ?
           When
           these
           can
           do
           more
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           command
           farther
           ,
           than
           God
           and
           golry
           ,
           Matth.
           10.
           37.
           
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             Father
             or
             Mother
             more
             than
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             me
             .
          
           Luke
           14.
           33.
           
           
             Whosoever
             he
             be
             of
             you
             that
             forsake
             not
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
          
           If
           there
           be
           any
           certain
           unquestionable
           Truths
           in
           the
           whole
           Doctine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           That
           whosoever
           hath
           true
           saving
           Grace
           ,
           hath
           more
           love
           to
           God
           and
           holiness
           ,
           than
           to
           all
           things
           else
           whatsoever
           .
           Though
           it
           be
           controverted
           ,
           Whether
           common
           grace
           and
           saving
           grace
           do
           not
           differ
           more
           than
           indegree
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           without
           controversie
           ,
           That
           saving
           grace
           doth
           contain
           in
           it
           an
           higher
           degree
           of
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           all
           things
           else
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           inward
           ,
           habitual
           ,
           prevailing
           holiness
           ,
           where
           ever
           it
           is
           ,
           will
           infallibly
           bring
           forth
           this
           strict
           ,
           precise
           ,
           and
           holy
           life
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           holiness
           in
           the
           heart
           will
           bring
           forth
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           as
           naturally
           certain
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           life
           and
           reason
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           will
           act
           as
           a
           man
           ;
           as
           that
           a
           root
           will
           bring
           forth
           such
           branches
           and
           fruit
           ,
           as
           partake
           of
           the
           kind
           and
           nature
           of
           the
           root
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           fig-tree
           will
           bring
           forth
           figs
           ,
           that
           an
           olive-tree
           wil
           bring
           forth
           olives
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           holiness
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           such
           will
           be
           the
           proportion
           of
           it
           in
           the
           life
           ;
           if
           holiness
           bear
           the
           sway
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           will
           bear
           the
           rule
           in
           the
           life
           ;
           if
           that
           little
           good
           that
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           be
           held
           as
           an
           underling
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           thereafter
           will
           the
           
           ●ife
           be
           ;
           this
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Soul
           governs
           ●he
           Body
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           's
           no
           less
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           lowest
           de●ree
           of
           prevailing
           holiness
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           ●●ring
           forth
           this
           precise
           holy
           life
           ,
           In
           the
           sense
           I
           ●ave
           described
           it
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           not
           ●erfect
           holiness
           brought
           forth
           ▪
           though
           he
           that
           ●ath
           a
           lower
           degree
           of
           true
           grace
           ,
           fall
           much
           shor●er
           of
           that
           perfection
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           hath
           an
           high●er
           degree
           ;
           though
           there
           be
           many
           failings
           ,
           and
           wandrings
           ,
           and
           weaknesses
           ,
           and
           turnings
           aside
           to
           ●niquity
           ,
           through
           corruption
           and
           temptation
           ,
           yet
           thus
           far
           the
           lowest
           of
           Saints
           have
           arrived
           ,
           That
           his
           ●ims
           ,
           desires
           ,
           endeavours
           are
           after
           a
           perfectly
           holy
           ●ife
           ;
           he
           hath
           a
           respect
           to
           every
           Commandment
           ,
           ●o
           every
           Duty
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           habitually
           allow
           himself
           in
           any
           iniquity
           ;
           there
           is
           some
           change
           in
           his
           course
           actually
           appearing
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           purposes
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           sets
           his
           heart
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           grow
           up
           day●y
           to
           a
           more
           thorow
           and
           universal
           conformity
           to
           all
           the
           principles
           of
           godliness
           laid
           down
           before
           him
           ●n
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           made
           manifest
           in
           his
           consci●nce
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           as
           certain
           as
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           He
           that
           is
           ●incere
           would
           be
           perfect
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           love
           of
           holiness
           ,
           is
           necessarily
           included
           a
           love
           and
           longing
           for
           it
           in
           the
           perfection
           of
           it
           .
           He
           that
           loveth
           holiness
           for
           it self
           ,
           will
           love
           it
           most
           when
           it
           is
           most
           it self
           ,
           in
           its
           perfection
           ;
           and
           love
           and
           longing
           ,
           will
           infallibly
           bring
           forth
           labouring
           ,
           and
           following
           after
           ▪
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           6.
           
           Whosoever
           is
           not
           truely
           a
           person
           of
           a
           precise
           life
           ,
           is
           certainly
           in
           the
           state
           of
           damnation
           :
           This
           so
           clearly
           follows
           from
           the
           former
           Propositions
           ,
           that
           it
           needs
           no
           further
           proof
           .
           He
           that
           is
           not
           
           inwardly
           ,
           habitually
           ,
           universally
           sanctified
           ;
           he
           that
           loves
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           God
           or
           godliness
           ,
           that
           is
           he
           that
           is
           not
           converted
           and
           new
           born
           ,
           and
           so
           be●come
           a
           new
           Creature
           ,
           is
           actually
           in
           the
           state
           of
           damnation
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           is
           not
           a
           precise
           walker
           ,
           is
           not
           thus
           converted
           ,
           new
           born
           or
           sanctified
           ;
           for
           whoever
           is
           made
           this
           new
           Creature
           ,
           will
           infallibly
           make
           it
           appear
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           )
           by
           this
           newness
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           Beloved
           ,
           to
           what
           issue
           this
           matter
           is
           brought
           ;
           either
           you
           must
           take
           up
           this
           strict
           way
           of
           holiness
           ,
           or
           be
           reprobates
           from
           God.
           Whosoever
           there
           be
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           most
           rooted
           enmity
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           against
           this
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           have
           cast
           the
           greatest
           slight
           and
           contempt
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           thus
           live
           ,
           and
           as
           Michael
           did
           David
           ,
           do
           despise
           them
           in
           your
           hearts
           ;
           whoever
           among
           you
           are
           most
           peremptorily
           resolved
           against
           hearkening
           to
           any
           farther
           Treaties
           about
           this
           thing
           ,
           casting
           them
           off
           with
           the
           greatest
           scorn
           and
           indignation
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           bold
           to
           tell
           you
           from
           God
           ,
           That
           if
           you
           live
           and
           die
           in
           this
           mind
           ,
           God
           must
           cease
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           must
           be
           proved
           to
           be
           a
           lye
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           a
           meer
           forgery
           or
           fa●shood
           ,
           or
           you
           will
           be
           shut
           for
           ever
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           do
           you
           not
           yet
           see
           enough
           ,
           to
           perswade
           you
           to
           come
           in
           and
           be
           of
           this
           number
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           yet
           convinc'd
           that
           't
           is
           your
           duty
           ,
           that
           't
           will
           be
           your
           wisdome
           to
           be
           such
           ?
           That
           none
           but
           Fools
           and
           Brutes
           will
           continue
           to
           be
           Libertines
           ?
           Whilst
           you
           charge
           folly
           on
           the
           Saints
           ,
           will
           you
           at
           last
           prove
           your selves
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           fools
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           verifie
           that
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Bray
             a
             fool
             in
             a
             Mortar
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             folly
             will
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             ?
          
           Shall
           it
           
           be
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           Let
           them
           be
           instructed
           ,
           let
           them
           ●e
           convinced
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           warned
           ,
           yet
           still
           all
           's
           ●●ne
           ,
           fools
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           fools
           they
           will
           be
           ?
           Oh
           ye
           ●ools
           ,
           when
           will
           ye
           be
           wise
           ?
           Search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           ●nd
           learn
           of
           them
           ,
           come
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           do
           not
           speak
           the
           same
           things
           which
           here
           have
           been
           spoken
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           teach
           you
           the
           same
           Lesson
           which
           here
           you
           have
           been
           taught
           ,
           then
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           take
           your
           liberty
           still
           ;
           but
           if
           Christ
           sayes
           ,
           Be
           holy
           ;
           if
           Christ
           sayes
           ,
           be
           circumspect
           ;
           if
           Christ
           sayes
           ,
           Be
           perfect
           ,
           and
           you
           still
           refuse
           to
           hearken
           ,
           then
           carry
           this
           inscription
           upon
           your
           foreheads
           ,
           
             We
             have
             rejected
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             what
             wisdom
             is
             there
             in
             us
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             John
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             an
             Israelite
             indeed
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             i●
             no
             guile
             .
          
        
         
           VVE
           need
           not
           go
           far
           back
           ,
           to
           find
           ou●
           the
           sense
           of
           these
           words
           ▪
           which
           they
           fully
           enough
           contain
           within
           themselves
           ▪
           ●he
           occasion
           of
           them
           was
           this
           ,
           Philip
           calls
           Nathaniel
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ;
           Nathaniel
           being
           called
           ,
           comes
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           Christ
           ,
           our
           Lord
           gives
           his
           Judgment
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           ,
           we
           have
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           note
           of
           Observation
           ,
           Behold
           :
           This
           hints
           to
           us
           two
           things
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           a
           Nathaniel
           ,
           a
           true
           Israelite
           ,
           is
           a
           
             worthy
             Sight
          
           ,
           worth
           the
           observing
           ;
           
             Behold
             an
             Israelite
          
           .
           2.
           
           That
           a
           Nathaniel
           is
           
             a
             rare
             Sight
          
           :
           We
           do
           not
           use
           to
           put
           a
           Behold
           ,
           on
           that
           which
           we
           see
           every
           day
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Description
           of
           Nathaniel
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           a●
           sincere
           godly
           man.
           1.
           
           He
           is
           an
           
             Israelite
             ;
             Israel
          
           was
           the
           first
           name
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           wrestling
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           prevailing
           with
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           had
           this
           new
           name
           given
           him
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           thenceforth
           called
           Israel
           ;
           from
           him
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           whole
           generation
           of
           the
           Jewes
           were
           called
           Israel
           ;
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           of
           God
           were
           called
           
             Israel
             ,
             Gal.
          
           6.
           16.
           
           Both
           〈◊〉
           the
           Old
           Testament
           and
           the
           New
           ;
           Israelites
           we●●
           such
           as
           had
           the
           account
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ▪
           whom
           God
           hath
           separated
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           himself
           ,
           
           as
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           :
           so
           that
           an
           Israelite
           here
           ,
           notes
           ,
           one
           
             that
             belongs
             to
             God
          
           ,
           a
           
             good
             man.
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             An
             Israelite
             indeed
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           one
           that
           's
           
             truely
             an
             Israelite
          
           ;
           not
           
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           but
           
             after
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           not
           in
           shew
           and
           appearance
           ,
           not
           in
           conceit
           ,
           or
           his
           own
           or
           others
           Opinions
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             An
             Israelite
             without
             deceit
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             guile
          
           ;
           who
           is
           no
           Jugler
           ,
           or
           crafty
           Dissembler
           ,
           that
           did
           only
           personate
           ,
           bear
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           act
           the
           part
           of
           an
           Israelite
           ,
           but
           an
           honest
           ,
           down-right
           ,
           plain-hearted
           Israelite
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           this
           we
           have
           a
           full
           description
           of
           a
           sincere
           godly
           man
           ;
           ●e
           is
           an
           Israelite
           ,
           one
           separated
           to
           God
           ,
           an
           Israelite
           indeed
           ;
           not
           in
           conceit
           or
           fancy
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ;
           not
           in
           deceit
           or
           guile
           ,
           but
           in
           singleness
           of
           heart
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           I
           intend
           for
           the
           foundation
           ,
           on
           which
           to
           build
           my
           discourse
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             An
             Israelite
             indeed
          
           .
           Thence
           let
           the
           Doctrine
           be
           ?
        
         
           Doct.
           A
           sincere
           godly
           man
           is
           no
           Phanatick
           ;
           or
           ,
           Godliness
           is
           no
           fancy
           .
           As
           there
           is
           an
           Israelite
           in
           conceit
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           an
           Israelite
           indeed
           ;
           as
           there
           is
           Godliness
           in
           shew
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           Godliness
           in
           truth
           ;
           Godliness
           is
           no
           fancy
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           design
           of
           Satan
           and
           his
           Instruments
           is
           against
           Godliness
           ,
           to
           resist
           it
           ,
           disgrace
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           to
           root
           it
           out
           from
           under
           Heaven
           :
           And
           because
           whilst
           Godliness
           appears
           to
           be
           ,
           what
           indeed
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           lustre
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           excellency
           ;
           all
           such
           attempts
           against
           it
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           be
           ●●ain
           and
           ineffectual
           :
           therefore
           the
           plot
           is
           ,
           to
           cast
           ●mist
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           this
           Pur-blinde
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           ●hing
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ;
           that
           't
           is
           
             a
             meer
             
             fancy
          
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           it
           :
           That
           which
           Men
           call
           Godliness
           is
           but
           a
           conceit
           ,
           a
           meer
           dream
           of
           some
           brain-sick
           persons
           ,
           who
           thinking
           themselves
           wiser
           and
           holier
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           being
           strongly
           opinionated
           of
           their
           ways
           ,
           aud
           intoxicated
           with
           their
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           whilst
           they
           would
           perswade
           others
           that
           they
           are
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           under
           strong
           delusions
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           all
           mistaken
           and
           deluded
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           because
           this
           is
           such
           a
           mischievous
           Engine
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           men
           back
           from
           that
           true
           Godliness
           which
           is
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           they
           perish
           everlastingly
           :
           I
           shall
           through
           the
           g●●ce
           of
           God
           ,
           prove
           and
           make
           as
           evident
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           proposed
           ,
           That
           
             Godliness
             is
             no
             fancy
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           sincerest
           ,
           and
           strictest
           Godly
           men
           ,
           are
           most
           unjustly
           and
           unreasonably
           termed
           Fanaticks
           ,
           of
           any
           persons
           in
           the
           World.
           By
           Godliness
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           sincere
           and
           strict
           profession
           and
           practice
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           above
           the
           size
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           call
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           Scripture
           calls
           ,
           
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             walking
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             living
             in
             all
             good
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           By
           a
           
             sincere
             godly
             man
          
           ,
           accordingly
           I
           understand
           ,
           the
           same
           person
           which
           I
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Discourse
           meant
           by
           a
           
             precise
             or
             circumspect
             Christian
          
           ;
           one
           that
           will
           not
           adventure
           his
           soul
           on
           that
           cheap
           ,
           easie
           ,
           outward
           ,
           careless
           way
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           do
           ,
           but
           labours
           to
           make
           sure
           and
           thorow
           work
           ,
           by
           setting
           himself
           to
           live
           up
           to
           the
           height
           and
           exactness
           of
           those
           principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           received
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
         
           When
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           
             Godliness
             is
             no
             fancy
          
           ?
           by
           a
           Fancy
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           which
           hath
           no
           being
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           imagination
           ;
           that
           which
           hath
           no
           foundation
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           meer
           conceit
           or
           airy
           Not●on
           ,
           a
           figment
           of
           mens
           owns
           brains
           .
           This
           is
           the
           reproach
           that
           the
           prophane
           world
           ca●●
           upon
           strict
           godliness
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           fiction
           ,
           or
           a
           dream
           of
           mens
           own
           hearts
           ,
           that
           the
           inward
           likeness
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           exact
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           living
           in
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           Souls
           exercising
           it self
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           meer
           conceits
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           such
           things
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           mens
           own
           dreams
           and
           delusions
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           I
           shall
           prove
           and
           make
           good
           to
           you
           ,
           That
           this
           godliness
           ,
           in
           its
           greatest
           purity
           ,
           preciseness
           ,
           and
           spirituality
           ,
           is
           not
           such
           an
           empty
           thing
           ,
           but
           is
           fully
           and
           really
           that
           which
           it
           asserts
           it self
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           hath
           clear
           foundations
           in
           ,
           and
           an
           evident
           conformity
           to
           ,
           that
           
             good
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             perfect
             will
             of
             God
             ,
          
           revealed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           The
           proofs
           which
           I
           shall
           bring
           in
           ,
           shall
           be
           such
           as
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           special
           parts
           of
           it
           ;
           where
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           manifest
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           principles
           of
           godliness
           are
           
             real
             Truths
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Duties
           and
           comforts
           of
           godliness
           are
           
             real
             Duties
             and
             comforts
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           principles
           of
           godliness
           are
           real
           Truths
           .
           Wisdom
           hath
           her
           pillars
           ,
           Godliness
           is
           not
           a
           Castle
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           building
           which
           hath
           foundations
           ,
           Hebr.
           6.
           1.
           
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           their
           principles
           ,
           and
           shew
           you
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Concerning
           the
           
             Being
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             His
             Holiness
          
           :
           That
           this
           is
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             an
             holy
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             to
             Holiness
             :
          
           If
           there
           be
           any
           real
           and
           evident
           truth
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             a
             God
             :
             Aut
             Deus
             est
             ,
             aut
             nihil
             est
             ,
          
           Either
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           or
           there
           is
           nothing
           :
           We
           may
           as
           well
           say
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           motions
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           we
           set
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Creatures
           upon
           it
           ;
           when
           we
           see
           our selves
           ,
           Men
           and
           Women
           walking
           up
           and
           down
           thereon
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           is
           but
           conceit
           ,
           that
           our
           eyes
           deceive
           us
           ,
           that
           our selves
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           things
           we
           see
           ,
           are
           but
           phantas●s
           ,
           and
           apparitions
           ,
           as
           w●
           may
           question
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           God
           ,
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
             The
             invisible
             things
             of
             him
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             are
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ;
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             Godhead
             .
          
           And
           to
           question
           whether
           God
           be
           an
           holy
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           in
           effect
           ,
           as
           to
           question
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           God
           ;
           to
           conceive
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             a
             God
             without
             Holiness
             ,
          
           is
           to
           imagine
           ,
           
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             is
             no
             God
             :
          
           Sin
           is
           such
           a
           defect
           and
           imperfection
           ,
           as
           is
           utterly
           inconsistent
           with
           such
           an
           infinitely
           perfect
           Being
           ;
           and
           to
           question
           whether
           God
           be
           a
           
             Friend
             to
             holiness
          
           ,
           is
           to
           question
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           a
           
             Friend
             to
             himself
          
           .
        
         
           Atheisme
           ,
           whatever
           the
           foolish
           World
           ignorantly
           talk
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           notorious
           Fanaticism
           .
           Psal
           .
           14.
           1.
           
           
             The
             Fool
             sayes
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
          
           he
           fancies
           there
           is
           not
           :
           and
           Prophaneness
           ,
           that
           causes
           men
           to
           conceive
           of
           God
           as
           not
           so
           holy
           and
           righteous
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           is
           next
           to
           Atheisme
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             21.
             
             These
             things
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             kept
             silence
             ;
             thou
             thoughtest
             that
             I
             was
             altogether
             
             such
             a
             one
             as
             thy self
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             order
             before
             thine
             eyes
             .
             These
             things
             thou
             hast
             done
          
           ;
           Thou
           hast
           done
           wickedly
           ,
           hast
           been
           a
           lyar
           ,
           a
           slanderer
           ,
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           a
           partaker
           with
           adulterers
           :
           
             And
             I
             kept
             silence
          
           ,
           I
           let
           thee
           alone
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           presently
           testifie
           my
           dislike
           or
           displeasure
           against
           thee
           ,
           hereupon
           thou
           couceitedst
           because
           thou
           wert
           let
           alone
           in
           thy
           fin
           ,
           and
           didst
           not
           presently
           smart
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           liked
           it
           well
           enough
           ,
           and
           was
           altogether
           such
           a
           one
           as
           thy self
           :
           
             That
             thou
             hadst
             a
             God
             after
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             after
             thine
             own
             soul
             ,
          
           that
           was
           never
           the
           less
           a
           friend
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           wert
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           friend
           to
           thy
           lusts
           and
           wickedness
           :
           Thou
           thoughtest
           this
           ,
           such
           a
           foo●ish
           conceit
           thou
           hast
           in
           thy
           heart
           ;
           I
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           but
           a
           conceit
           ;
           I
           will
           make
           thee
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           another
           manner
           of
           God
           than
           thou
           vainly
           imaginest
           ,
           I
           will
           have
           my
           time
           for
           thee
           ,
           when
           I
           will
           reprove
           thee
           for
           all
           thy
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           convince
           thee
           of
           thy
           folly
           ,
           and
           set
           all
           thy
           sins
           in
           order
           before
           thee
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           You
           that
           either
           think
           that
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           or
           because
           he
           keeps
           silence
           ,
           lets
           you
           alone
           in
           your
           sins
           ,
           lets
           you
           flourish
           and
           prosper
           in
           your
           wickednesse
           ,
           thereupon
           conclude
           ;
           He
           is
           a
           Friend
           ,
           one
           that
           favours
           loosenesse
           and
           ungodlinesse
           ;
           he
           will
           have
           his
           time
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           convince
           you
           ,
           and
           reprove
           you
           out
           of
           these
           vain
           conceits
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           know
           that
           he
           hates
           and
           detests
           both
           you
           and
           your
           wayes
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           loves
           that
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           Friend
           to
           those
           holy
           Ones
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           time
           he
           may
           suffer
           you
           to
           despise
           and
           trample
           upon
           .
           Rev.
           3
           ▪
           9.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             will
             make
             them
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             (
             which
             say
             they
             are
             Jews
             and
             are
             not
             ,
             but
             do
             lye
             )
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             them
             to
             come
             and
             worship
             at
             thy
             feet
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           You
           will
           not
           now
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           make
           you
           know
           whether
           you
           will
           or
           not
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           they
           whom
           he
           hath
           loved
           :
           Please
           your selves
           with
           your
           own
           wayes
           ,
           and
           blesse
           your selves
           in
           your
           own
           hearts
           while
           you
           will
           ,
           continue
           your
           confidence
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           no
           such
           enemy
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           so
           hard
           and
           severe
           against
           ungodlinesse
           as
           men
           speak
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           a
           friend
           to
           ignorance
           ,
           formality
           ,
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           and
           counts
           such
           
             his
             best
             Subjects
             ▪
          
           And
           as
           for
           those
           which
           make
           such
           a
           talk
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           shew
           ,
           and
           keep
           so
           much
           ado
           about
           holinesse
           and
           strictnesse
           ,
           make
           your selves
           believe
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           as
           much
           against
           them
           as
           you
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           like
           that
           men
           should
           be
           so
           fearful
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           watchful
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           zealous
           for
           holinesse
           ;
           that
           he
           likes
           those
           best
           ,
           that
           will
           take
           their
           ease
           ,
           and
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           their
           pleasure
           :
           Yet
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           have
           his
           time
           for
           you
           to
           make
           you
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           reckon
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           reprove
           you
           ,
           and
           ●●t
           your
           sins
           in
           order
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Doctrines
           concerning
           Sin
           are
           certain
           Truths
           :
           I
           shall
           mention
           but
           these
           four
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             man
             is
             a
             Sinner
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             sin
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             evils
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             spiritual
             sins
             are
             the
             greatest
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             sin
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             Man
             is
             a
             sinner
             :
             A
             sinner
             by
             nature
             ,
          
           a
           Sinner
           
             by
             practice
          
           ;
           in
           a
           
             sinful
             state
          
           ,
           1
           John.
           5.
           10.
           
           
             The
             whole
             world
             lyeth
             in
             wickednesse
             :
          
           Running
           on
           
             in
             a
             sinfuli
             course
          
           :
           Psal
           .
           14.
           
           
             They
             are
             all
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             way
          
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           
             universally
             sinful
          
           ;
           this
           sowre
           leav●
           〈◊〉
           hath
           leavened
           the
           whole
           lump
           ;
           every
           part
           
           of
           man
           ,
           head
           ,
           heart
           ,
           hands
           ,
           and
           inside
           ,
           outside
           ,
           all
           are
           
             full
             of
             wounds
             and
             bruises
             ,
             and
             putrifying
             sores
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           1.
           6.
           
           That
           man
           is
           a
           
             great
             sinner
          
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           9.
           
           
             The
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             is
             desperately
             wicked
          
           ;
           it
           is
           become
           like
           those
           bad
           figs
           which
           Jeremiah
           speaks
           of
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           good
           were
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           bad
           were
           very
           bad
           :
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             9.
             
             Their
             inward
             part
             is
             very
             wickewness
             .
          
           'T
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           abstract
           ,
           not
           wicked
           ,
           but
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           wickednesses
           :
           There
           is
           a
           complication
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           wickednesses
           ,
           and
           sin
           is
           so
           rooted
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           incorporated
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           natures
           were
           even
           transubstantiated
           into
           a
           Mass
           of
           corruption
           .
           Is
           all
           this
           but
           conceit
           ?
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             wickedness
             of
             man
             was
             great
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             imagination
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             were
             only
             evil
             continually
             .
             [
             God
             saw
          
           ]
           Gods
           eye
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           ;
           men
           may
           think
           they
           see
           what
           they
           see
           not
           ,
           and
           may
           not
           see
           what
           is
           before
           their
           eyes
           ;
           But
           can
           Gods
           eyes
           fail
           him
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             sin
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             evils
             :
          
           The
           Apostle
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           formidable
           appearance
           that
           sin
           had
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           expresses
           it
           thus
           ,
           
             Rom.
             7.
             13.
             
             That
             sin
             might
             appear
             to
             be
             sin
             :
          
           He
           could
           find
           out
           nothing
           more
           evil
           and
           odious
           to
           express
           it
           by
           ,
           than
           it self
           .
           If
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           sin
           might
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           snare
           ,
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           a
           Viper
           ,
           a
           Devil
           ,
           an
           Hell
           that
           had
           been
           much
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           enough
           to
           set
           forth
           this
           evil
           of
           evils
           :
           Sin
           never
           is
           seen
           in
           its
           perfect
           odiousness
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           shews
           its
           own
           naked
           face
           ,
           and
           looks
           like
           it self
           :
           We
           can
           never
           know
           how
           great
           an
           evil
           sin
           is
           ,
           till
           we
           know
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           how
           precious
           Christ
           is
           ,
           how
           precious
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           is
           ,
           to
           all
           which
           sin
           is
           so
           contrary
           and
           destructive
           .
           
           Rom.
           8.
           7.
           
           It
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             enmity
             against
             God
          
           ;
           God
           hath
           no
           ●nemy
           in
           the
           world
           but
           sin
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           sin
           hath
           made
           him
           .
           Sin
           hath
           set
           all
           the
           earth
           against
           the
           God
           of
           glory
           .
           From
           this
           enmity
           which
           sin
           hath
           filled
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           with
           ,
           arise
           all
           their
           rebellions
           against
           his
           word
           and
           government
           ;
           all
           their
           unwillingness
           and
           averseness
           from
           his
           ways
           ,
           their
           weariness
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           their
           frowardness
           ,
           murmurings
           ,
           impatiences
           ,
           frettings
           and
           insurrections
           of
           heart
           against
           his
           dispensations
           &
           providence
           .
           The
           unruliness
           and
           stubbornness
           of
           the
           wills
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           distemper
           and
           disorders
           of
           their
           passions
           and
           affections
           ,
           the
           vanity
           ,
           vileness
           and
           confusion
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           defilement
           and
           deadness
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           the
           ebulition
           of
           so
           many
           hellish
           lusts
           ,
           setting
           mens
           hearts
           upon
           all
           mischief
           :
           Whence
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           from
           sin
           that
           dwells
           in
           them
           ?
        
         
           Sin
           hath
           made
           men
           very
           Devils
           ,
           set
           upon
           all
           manner
           of
           mischief
           ,
           
             Devils
             against
             God
          
           ,
           hating
           ,
           reproaching
           ,
           blaspheming
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           fighting
           against
           God
           :
           There
           should
           quickly
           be
           no
           God
           ,
           nor
           Heaven
           ,
           nor
           Being
           left
           ,
           if
           the
           wickedness
           of
           mans
           heart
           had
           power
           answerable
           to
           its
           malice
           .
           
             Devils
             against
             themselves
          
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           destruction
           and
           damnation
           of
           their
           own
           souls
           ;
           there
           needed
           not
           another
           Devil
           to
           attempt
           and
           devour
           them
           ;
           if
           God
           should
           but
           let
           them
           alone
           ,
           they
           would
           quickly
           make
           their
           distruction
           sure
           of
           themselves
           .
           
             Devils
             one
             against
             another
          
           :
           There
           is
           not
           one
           sinner
           ,
           but
           if
           God
           should
           pull
           up
           the
           fluces
           ,
           and
           let
           his
           wickedness
           have
           its
           full
           course
           ,
           would
           do
           his
           utmost
           to
           damn
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           enemies
           ,
           friends
           ,
           husbands
           ,
           wives
           ,
           children
           ,
           all
           should
           be
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           And
           can
           there
           now
           be
           a
           greater
           evil
           then
           this
           imagined
           ?
           I
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           if
           all
           this
           be
           true
           it
           is
           a
           
           great
           evil
           indeed
           ;
           But
           may
           be
           for
           all
           these
           great
           words
           there
           may
           be
           no
           such
           great
           matter
           in
           it
           :
           Why
           do
           but
           consider
           what
           sin
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           envied
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           see
           reason
           to
           believe
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           :
           Go
           to
           Mount
           Calvary
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           it
           hath
           done
           there
           ;
           What
           was
           it
           that
           slew
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           put
           Ch●●st
           to
           death
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           those
           sins
           that
           were
           laid
           upon
           him
           ?
           These
           were
           his
           
             betrayers
             and
             murtherers
          
           .
           These
           were
           the
           thorns
           ,
           the
           nails
           ,
           the
           spear
           that
           wounded
           him
           ,
           the
           gall
           and
           vinegar
           that
           was
           given
           him
           to
           drink
           :
           Let
           the
           sweat
           ,
           the
           cries
           ,
           the
           groans
           ,
           the
           blood
           ,
           the
           soul
           that
           were
           pressed
           and
           poured
           out
           by
           sin
           ,
           let
           these
           speak
           if
           too
           much
           hath
           been
           sa●d
           .
        
         
           Turn
           aside
           from
           
             Mount
             Calvary
          
           ,
           and
           go
           down
           to
           the
           
             Valley
             of
             Hinnon
          
           ,
           lay
           your
           ear
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           Tophet
           ,
           and
           hearken
           what
           work
           sin
           hath
           done
           there
           :
           What
           is
           it
           that
           hath
           filled
           Hell
           so
           full
           already
           ,
           that
           hath
           sent
           down
           Cain
           and
           
             Judas
             ,
             Ananias
          
           and
           Saphira
           ,
           with
           those
           millions
           of
           damned
           Souls
           that
           are
           already
           tormented
           in
           those
           flames
           ?
           Did
           God
           damn
           so
           many
           Souls
           for
           nothing
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           trifle
           ,
           inflict
           so
           great
           a
           torment
           for
           a
           small
           off●●nce
           ?
           What
           is
           it
           that
           hath
           cast
           them
           in
           thither
           ?
           Was
           it
           their
           righteousness
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           their
           iniquities
           ?
           If
           you
           could
           step
           down
           into
           those
           Chambers
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           ask
           those
           wretched
           creatures
           ,
           
             Friends
             ,
             How
             came
             you
             in
             hither
             ?
          
           What
           would
           they
           answer
           ?
           
             Oh
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             sins
             that
             brought
             us
             into
             this
             place
             of
             torment
             :
          
           Oh!
           it
           was
           my
           covetousness
           brought
           me
           hither
           ,
           would
           one
           say
           :
           Oh!
           it
           was
           my
           lying
           brought
           me
           hither
           saies
           another
           :
           Oh!
           it
           was
           my
           pride
           ,
           or
           my
           passion
           ,
           or
           my
           wantonness
           ,
           or
           my
           sloathfuness
           ,
           that
           brought
           me
           hither
           saies
           a
           third
           :
           Oh
           sin
           ,
           sin
           !
           this
           is
           it
           for
           which
           we
           burn
           ,
           we
           roar
           ,
           we
           rave
           ,
           
           we
           dye
           ,
           we
           dye
           eternally
           .
           Can
           there
           be
           too
           much
           said
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           hath
           done
           all
           this
           mischief
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Spiritual
           sins
           are
           the
           greatest
           of
           sins
           :
           Soul
           pollutions
           are
           the
           most
           foul
           pollutions
           .
        
         
           By
           how
           much
           the
           more
           excellent
           the
           soul
           is
           above
           the
           body
           in
           its
           nature
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           vile
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           being
           depraved
           with
           sin
           !
           The
           soul
           of
           man
           is
           the
           
             prime
             subject
             of
             the
             image
             of
             God
          
           in
           man
           ;
           there
           was
           much
           of
           God
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           externals
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           was
           stamped
           upon
           his
           soul
           ;
           the
           soul
           being
           corrupted
           ,
           it
           
             became
             the
             express
             image
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
          
           Satan
           is
           rudely
           limb'd
           ,
           and
           some
           darker
           shadows
           of
           him
           drawn
           on
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           drawn
           out
           to
           the
           life
           in
           the
           soul
           ;
           the
           very
           face
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           Satan
           ,
           his
           pride
           ,
           malice
           ,
           envy
           ,
           falshood
           is
           engraven
           on
           the
           heart
           :
           A
           proud
           heart
           hath
           more
           of
           the
           Divel
           than
           a
           proud
           look
           ;
           a
           wanton
           heart
           is
           more
           vile
           ●●an
           a
           wanton
           eye
           ;
           a
           murtherous
           or
           adulterous
           heart
           ,
           is
           worse
           than
           a
           murtherous
           or
           adulterous
           act
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           when
           Sin
           is
           committed
           without
           ,
           it
           is
           worse
           than
           when
           it
           sleeps
           in
           its
           causes
           within
           ;
           and
           sin
           in
           its
           birth
           ,
           is
           worse
           than
           in
           its
           bare
           conception
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           ▪
           is
           because
           when
           sin
           is
           committed
           ,
           there
           are
           both
           parts
           the
           outward
           and
           the
           spiritual
           together
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           heart
           too
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           murther
           :
           But
           then
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           distinctly
           consider
           ,
           that
           which
           
             the
             heart
          
           hath
           done
           towards
           the
           murther
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           
             the
             hand
          
           hath
           done
           ,
           the
           hearts
           part
           would
           appear
           to
           be
           incomparably
           the
           worst
           :
           The
           sins
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           are
           the
           
             root
             sins
          
           ,
           the
           spring
           that
           sets
           all
           the
           wheels
           a
           going
           ,
           the
           fountain
           that
           sets
           all
           the
           streams
           a
           running
           :
           the
           
           fire
           that
           sets
           the
           furnace
           a
           smoaking
           :
           Carnal
           men
           make
           little
           of
           outward
           sins
           ,
           nothing
           of
           spiritual
           .
           If
           they
           would
           not
           be
           Extortioners
           ,
           or
           Oppressors
           ,
           o●
           Swearers
           ,
           or
           Cursers
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           evil
           thoughts
           may
           lodge
           in
           them
           ,
           Lust
           may
           bear
           the
           rule
           in
           them
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           Atheism
           ,
           Heart-blasphemy
           ,
           these
           are
           scarcely
           accounted
           evils
           ;
           What
           are
           Thoughts
           ,
           a
           little
           inward
           discontent
           ,
           anger
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           trouble
           our selves
           with
           these
           ?
           Oh!
           You
           do
           not
           know
           what
           there
           may
           be
           in
           a
           Thought
           ,
           or
           a
           secret
           lust
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Thousand
           evil
           Words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           a
           few
           evil
           Thoughts
           ;
           Lusts
           are
           big
           ,
           belly'd
           ,
           a
           World
           of
           monstrous
           births
           are
           continually
           springing
           forth
           from
           them
           :
           Belo●●d
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           examine
           all
           the
           wickednesses
           〈◊〉
           our
           lives
           ,
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             Whoredoms
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Perjuries
             ,
          
           and
           ask
           them
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           whence
           art
           thou
           ?
           Adultery
           ,
           when
           〈◊〉
           comest
           thou
           ?
           Oaths
           ,
           Curses
           ,
           Lyes
           ,
           whence
           are
           all
           ye
           ?
           would
           they
           not
           answer
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Come
             we
          
           not
           
             hence
             ,
             even
             from
             those
             lusts
             that
             war
             in
             your
             members
             ?
          
           blame
           not
           Christians
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           too
           much
           afraid
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           spend
           so
           much
           time
           about
           purging
           ,
           and
           washing
           ,
           and
           watching
           these
           ,
           keeping
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           governing
           their
           passions
           ,
           mortifying
           their
           lusts
           ;
           if
           you
           do
           not
           ,
           they
           know
           what
           there
           is
           within
           them
           :
           He
           that
           makes
           nothing
           of
           an
           evil
           thought
           ,
           the
           Divel
           is
           like
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           something
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Sin
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             misery
          
           ;
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           diseases
           ,
           Pains
           ,
           Torments
           ,
           tumults
           ,
           commotions
           ,
           quarrellings
           ,
           contentions
           ,
           Murders
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Wars
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Poverty
           ,
           
           pestilence
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Calamities
           that
           this
           world
           groans
           under
           ,
           
             Jer.
             2.
             17.
             
             Hast
             thou
             not
             procured
             all
             these
             things
             to
             thy self
             ?
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           thine
           iniquities
           ?
           What
           a
           world
           had
           this
           world
           been
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           sin
           ?
           A
           Paradise
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           had
           been
           as
           the
           garden
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           How
           
             great
             peace
          
           had
           there
           been
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           make-bate
           ;
           How
           
             great
             joy
          
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           Tormentor
           ;
           How
           
             great
             beauty
          
           ,
           and
           order
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           deformity
           and
           confusion
           of
           all
           things
           !
           What
           a
           world
           is
           this
           become
           by
           sin
           :
           how
           full
           of
           violence
           !
           What
           Lyons
           ,
           Tygers
           ,
           Wolves
           ,
           are
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           become
           one
           to
           another
           !
           What
           thorns
           and
           bryars
           are
           they
           ,
           scratching
           and
           tearing
           one
           another
           !
           What
           lying
           ,
           and
           slandering
           ,
           and
           defamin●●
           and
           defrauding
           ,
           and
           quarrellings
           ,
           and
           fightings
           ,
           are
           there
           broken
           forth
           ;
           This
           earth
           is
           even
           almost
           become
           an
           Hell
           !
           Whence
           is
           all
           this
           ?
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             James
             4.
             1.
             
             From
             whence
             come
             wars
             ,
             and
             fighting
             am●ng
             you
             ;
             come
             they
             not
             hence
             ,
             even
             from
             your
             lusts
             that
             war
             in
             your
             members
             ?
          
           Sinners
           lay
           the
           blame
           of
           all
           upon
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           on
           such
           persons
           as
           exercise
           themselves
           in
           keeping
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           walking
           holily
           ,
           and
           working
           righteousness
           .
           These
           are
           the
           troublers
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           disturbers
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           fire-brands
           ,
           that
           set
           all
           in
           a
           combustion
           ,
           though
           they
           little
           think
           what
           it
           is
           that
           herein
           they
           say
           ,
           To
           impute
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           affirm
           ,
           as
           many
           do
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           better
           world
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           so
           much
           preaching
           and
           praying
           ,
           and
           professing
           ,
           and
           keeping
           such
           ado
           about
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           It
           
           had
           been
           a
           better
           world
           if
           
             God
             had
             not
             been
             in
             fault
          
           ;
           we
           may
           thank
           
             God
             and
             his
             Law
          
           ;
           we
           may
           thank
           
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
          
           for
           all
           our
           troubles
           .
           But
           let
           such
           blasphemers
           know
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           themselves
           and
           their
           wicked
           hearts
           ,
           their
           atheism
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           their
           idolatries
           and
           adulteries
           ,
           their
           pride
           and
           their
           covetousness
           ,
           their
           lewdness
           and
           licentiousness
           ,
           that
           they
           owe
           all
           their
           troubles
           and
           miseries
           to
           ,
           
             Lam.
             1.
             
             Jerusalem
             hath-sinned
             ,
             therefore
             is
             she
             removed
             ;
             her
             adversares
             are
             the
             cheif
             ,
             her
             enemies
             prosper
             ,
             her
             filthiness
             is
             yet
             in
             her
             skirts
             .
          
           Job
           8.
           
           ●1
           .
           
             Can
             a
             rush
             grow
             without
             mire
             ?
          
        
         
           Now
           from
           all
           this
           it
           evidently
           follows
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           no
           sin
           can
           properly
           be
           called
           little
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Saints
           mourning
           for
           sin
           ,
           praying
           ,
           watching
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           shunning
           sin
           ,
           with
           its
           occasions
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           and
           very
           appearances
           ,
           are
           not
           phanatical
           ,
           but
           reasonable
           services
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           evil
           that
           is
           in
           sin
           ,
           this
           is
           it
           which
           carnal
           men
           make
           matter
           of
           nothing
           ;
           
             'T
             is
             every
             mans
             case
          
           ,
           we
           are
           all
           sinners
           ,
           and
           why
           should
           we
           trouble
           our selves
           at
           that
           which
           we
           cannot
           help
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           wonder
           do
           they
           make
           at
           the
           poor
           Saints
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           fearful
           ,
           and
           so
           watchful
           ,
           and
           so
           tender
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           troubled
           when
           they
           fall
           into
           sin
           ,
           counting
           their
           fear
           their
           folly
           ,
           and
           their
           mourning
           madness
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           meer
           Scare-crow
           ,
           or
           a
           Bugbear
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           it
           were
           nothing
           but
           their
           own
           melancholick
           fancies
           that
           they
           thus
           trouble
           themselves
           about
           ?
           what
           is
           it
           that
           you
           are
           afraid
           of
           ?
           why
           can
           you
           not
           be
           so
           free
           ,
           and
           take
           your
           liberty
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ?
           what
           hurt
           is
           there
           in
           a
           little
           mirth
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           freedom
           ,
           to
           live
           as
           other
           men
           do
           ?
           Oh
           Sinners
           ,
           if
           Samuels
           Mantle
           were
           taken
           off
           from
           this
           Devils
           
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           vail
           were
           taken
           off
           from
           your
           eyes
           ;
           if
           you
           did
           but
           see
           sin
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           you
           would
           cease
           your
           wondering
           .
        
         
           Is
           sin
           nothing
           ?
           Is
           enmity
           against
           God
           ▪
           his
           Government
           ,
           his
           Being
           ,
           nothing
           ?
           Are
           the
           fruits
           of
           sin
           nothing
           ?
           Is
           poverty
           nothing
           ?
           Is
           sword
           and
           famine
           ,
           and
           pestilence
           nothing
           ?
           Are
           all
           the
           bodily
           diseases
           that
           come
           upon
           yon
           ,
           and
           the
           torment
           of
           them
           :
           Is
           the
           Gout
           ,
           and
           the
           Stone
           ,
           and
           the
           strangury
           ,
           and
           the
           pains
           of
           Child-bearing
           nothing
           ?
           Are
           death
           and
           hell
           and
           the
           ●engeance
           of
           eternal
           fire
           ,
           such
           slight
           matters
           ?
           Is
           the
           fruit
           so
           bitter
           and
           deadly
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           think
           there
           is
           so
           little
           hurt
           in
           the
           root
           ?
           You
           may
           as
           well
           count
           these
           torments
           ,
           which
           fin
           hath
           brought
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           conceits
           ,
           or
           slight
           matters
           ,
           as
           have
           such
           thoughts
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           Whosoever
           makes
           nothing
           of
           sin
           ,
           makes
           light
           of
           Christ
           ;
           whoever
           fears
           not
           ,
           feels
           not
           ,
           flies
           not
           ,
           mourns
           not
           for
           sin
           as
           the
           most
           dreadful
           of
           evils
           ,
           regards
           not
           God
           nor
           his
           own
           soul
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           so
           much
           wit
           as
           to
           dispute
           sin
           into
           a
           ●rifle
           ,
           hath
           yet
           but
           little
           understanding
           ,
           and
           lesse
           Religion
           ;
           He
           that
           conceits
           that
           a
           cold
           (
           
             God
             forgive
             me
          
           )
           will
           make
           him
           whole
           of
           his
           inward
           Diseases
           ,
           or
           a
           slight
           (
           
             I
             cry
             God
             mercy
          
           )
           will
           make
           amends
           for
           his
           actual
           wickednesse
           ,
           if
           he
           prove
           not
           himself
           a
           Phanatick
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           let
           the
           most
           circumspect
           Christians
           passe
           for
           Phanaticks
           now
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           not
           yet
           be
           convinced
           ;
           if
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           not
           convince
           you
           ,
           if
           your
           eyes
           and
           ears
           do
           not
           teach
           you
           to
           understand
           Sins
           better
           ,
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           God
           teach
           you
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           Gideon
           taught
           the
           men
           of
           
             Succoth
             ,
             with
             bryars
             and
             thorns
          
           with
           Fire
           and
           Brimston
           ,
           and
           fetch
           his
           proof
           from
           
           your
           bones
           ,
           and
           from
           your
           bowels
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           revenging
           worm
           ,
           when
           your
           pange
           shall
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           memory
           of
           your
           sprighted
           sins
           upon
           you
           thus
           :
           
             Now
             sinner
             ,
             now
             wretch
             ,
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             of
             thy
             lust
             now
             ;
             of
             thy
             pride
             ,
             and
             thy
             jollity
             ,
             and
             thy
             covetousness
             now
             ?
             Where
             are
             thy
             slight
             thoughts
             of
             all
             this
             now
             ?
             Where
             's
             thy
             vain
             confidence
             now
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             go
             out
             with
             all
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             escape
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             threaning
             sand
             woes
             denounced
             against
             thee
             ,
             would
             come
             to
             nothing
             ?
             Now
             sinner
             learn
             ,
             and
             be
             learning
             this
             Lesson
             for
             ever
             ,
             what
             a
             fool
             thou
             hast
             been
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             thy
             high
             conceipt
             and
             boastings
             of
             thy
             wisdom
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Doctrines
           of
           Redemption
           is
           a
           real
           Truth
           :
           Need
           I
           prove
           this
           ?
           That
           
             Christ
             is
             true
          
           ;
           the
           true
           Messiah
           ,
           true
           God
           and
           true
           Man
           ;
           had
           a
           true
           Body
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           Soul
           ;
           That
           
             his
             sayings
             were
             true
          
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           
             true
             Prophet
          
           ;
           That
           
             his
             sufferings
             were
             true
          
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           
             true
             Priest
          
           ;
           That
           as
           he
           was
           truly
           dead
           ,
           so
           he
           as
           truly
           rose
           ,
           ascended
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           dead
           and
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           
             true
             King
          
           ;
           That
           he
           hath
           truly
           and
           fully
           accomplished
           his
           whole
           undertaking
           .
           Am
           I
           speaking
           to
           Jewes
           or
           Pagans
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           prove
           this
           ?
           Am
           I
           not
           speaking
           to
           Christians
           ,
           who
           must
           prove
           themselves
           lyars
           ,
           their
           profession
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           their
           faith
           vain
           ,
           if
           they
           deny
           these
           things
           ?
           But
           wherefore
           was
           all
           this
           ?
           What
           came
           Christ
           into
           the
           world
           for
           ?
           Wherefore
           was
           he
           born
           ?
           Wherefore
           did
           he
           live
           ,
           dye
           ,
           rise
           ,
           ascend
           ?
           What
           was
           the
           intent
           of
           all
           this
           ?
           Why
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           total
           and
           blessed
           change
           upon
           the
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           of
           whomsoever
           of
           this
           sinful
           world
           shall
           embrace
           and
           give
           entertainment
           to
           him
           ;
           't
           was
           to
           make
           this
           old
           world
           new
           ;
           
           this
           crooked
           world
           strait
           ,
           this
           miserable
           world
           blessed
           ;
           'T
           was
           
             to
             bring
             deliverance
             to
             the
             captives
             ,
             and
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             prison
             to
             them
             that
             are
             bound
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           61.
           1.
           
           
             To
             make
             an
             end
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             finish
             transgression
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Dan.
           9.
           24.
           
           'T
           was
           to
           undo
           all
           that
           mischief
           which
           sin
           and
           the
           Devil
           hath
           wrought
           and
           brought
           upon
           this
           world
           ,
           1
           
             John
             3.
             8.
             
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             manifested
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           'T
           was
           
             to
             abolish
             death
             ,
             and
             bring
             life
             and
             immortality
             to
             light
             .
          
           'T
           was
           
             to
             redeem
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purifie
             to
             himself
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
          
           Tit.
           2.
           14.
           
           'T
           was
           ,
           
             that
             being
             delivered
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             we
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
          
           Luk.
           1.
           74
           75.
           
           
             That
             they
             who
             live
             ,
             should
             not
             henceforth
             live
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           15.
           
           Hereupon
           sayes
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             salvation
             ,
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             denying
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             l●st
             ,
             we
             should
             live
             righteously
             ,
             soberly
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
          
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           redeem
           us
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             To
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             that
             fades
             not
             away
             ,
             reserved
             in
             heaven
             for
             us
             .
             1.
             
             To
             an
             inheritance
             .
          
           Christians
           are
           not
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           from
           their
           house
           of
           bondage
           ,
           and
           then
           left
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           or
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           they
           are
           redeemed
           to
           
             an
             inheritance
          
           ,
           they
           are
           a
           
             purchased
             people
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           for
           them
           a
           
             purchased
             possession
          
           .
           2.
           
           An
           
             incorruptible
             and
             undefiled
             inheritance
          
           ,
           an
           enduring
           possession
           ,
           and
           an
           
             holy
             habitation
          
           .
           Holiness
           is
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           blessedness
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Sinners
           ,
           you
           
           that
           despise
           holiness
           ,
           despise
           one
           of
           the
           riche
           stjewels
           in
           the
           Crown
           of
           glory
           .
           3.
           
           
             Reserved
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           there
           's
           the
           good
           land
           where
           their
           inheritance
           lies
           ;
           that
           's
           the
           Country
           which
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           for
           his
           ransomed
           ones
           ;
           
             The
             whole
             land
             is
             theirs
             ,
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           Redemption
           which
           by
           the
           Gospel
           is
           preached
           unto
           you
           ;
           and
           if
           Christ
           had
           failed
           of
           performing
           and
           accomplishing
           of
           any
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           but
           an
           incompleat
           and
           imperfect
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           learn
           what
           great
           reason
           there
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospel
           should
           have
           better
           entertainment
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           meets
           withal
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           who
           considers
           what
           entertainment
           it
           hath
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           some
           dismal
           word
           ,
           and
           a
           dreadful
           errand
           that
           it
           came
           upon
           ;
           if
           Christ
           had
           come
           to
           destroy
           the
           world
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           had
           less
           welcome
           ?
           If
           the
           Gospel
           were
           as
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           
             dead
             ,
             but
             a
             killing
             Leter
             ,
             a
             Ministration
             of
             Death
             and
             Condemnation
             :
          
           If
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           had
           been
           Messengers
           sent
           up
           from
           the
           bottomless
           Pit
           ,
           to
           
             deceive
             the
             Nations
          
           ,
           to
           destroy
           Souls
           ,
           to
           drag
           them
           down
           to
           everlasting
           darkness
           ,
           there
           could
           hardly
           have
           been
           a
           greater
           hate
           and
           out-cry
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           against
           it
           and
           them
           .
           Surely
           such
           a
           message
           ,
           and
           such
           messengers
           ,
           deserve
           better
           welcome
           ,
           and
           better
           usage
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           our
           purpose
           ;
           You
           have
           heard
           what
           that
           Redemption
           is
           ,
           which
           the
           Gospel
           brings
           us
           ▪
           Now
           doth
           Christ
           do
           his
           work
           by
           haives
           ?
           Deliver
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           ransomed
           Ones
           in
           their
           vile
           Prison-garments
           ;
           change
           their
           Relations
           ,
           and
           never
           change
           their
           Conditions
           ,
           redeem
           them
           from
           death
           ,
           and
           not
           redeem
           them
           
           from
           iniquity
           ?
           Was
           this
           the
           intent
           of
           Christ
           in
           dying
           for
           sinners
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           play
           the
           beasts
           and
           the
           rebels
           more
           securely
           ?
           Did
           this
           grace
           abound
           ,
           that
           sin
           might
           super-abound
           ?
           Doth
           the
           law
           of
           faith
           ,
           make
           void
           the
           law
           of
           righteousness
           ?
           Doth
           it
           not
           establish
           it
           ?
           What
           's
           the
           import
           of
           those
           several
           expressions
           forementioned
           ;
           
             That
             he
             might
             redeem
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purifie
             a
             peculiar
             people
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ;
             that
             they
             that
             live
             ,
             should
             not
             live
             to
             themselves
             ▪
             but
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             denying
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Is
           not
           all
           this
           included
           in
           the
           redemption
           which
           Christ
           hath
           wrought
           ?
           And
           what
           doth
           all
           this
           import
           other
           ,
           then
           that
           godliness
           we
           are
           pleading
           for
           ?
           Is
           this
           a
           part
           of
           that
           which
           Christ
           hath
           redeemed
           us
           to
           ,
           and
           is
           there
           nothing
           in
           it
           ?
           Hath
           Christ
           sweat
           ,
           and
           groaned
           ,
           and
           laboured
           ,
           and
           travel'd
           in
           pain
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           to
           bring
           forth
           a
           lye
           ?
           Hath
           he
           dyed
           to
           purge
           ,
           and
           purifie
           ,
           and
           wash
           ,
           and
           cleanse
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           comes
           to
           all
           ,
           at
           this
           nothing
           but
           a
           cheat
           ?
           Did
           Christ
           dye
           but
           in
           conceit
           ,
           and
           arise
           and
           ascend
           but
           in
           conceit
           ?
           As
           certain
           as
           it
           is
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           barely
           personate
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           so
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           redeemed
           do
           not
           barely
           personate
           Saints
           .
           Let
           all
           the
           world
           be
           Judges
           ,
           what
           honour
           those
           persons
           have
           for
           Christ
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           better
           opinion
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           Death
           .
           Hence
           it
           appears
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Redemption
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           is
           the
           destruction
           of
           sin
           ;
           Christ
           dyed
           to
           save
           men
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           redeem
           from
           iniquity
           all
           as
           well
           as
           from
           wrath
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           Redemption
           and
           Regeneration
           are
           linked
           together
           :
           He
           that
           is
           bought
           from
           being
           a
           
           ●lave
           is
           born
           a
           Son
           ;
           he
           that
           is
           not
           partaker
           of
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           is
           not
           partaker
           of
           the
           Redemption
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Redemption
           by
           Christ
           is
           abused
           by
           wilful
           Sinners
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           serve
           as
           their
           great
           Plea
           against
           the
           necessity
           of
           Holinesse
           :
           Convince
           them
           of
           sin
           ,
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           turning
           ,
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           continuing
           ,
           and
           going
           on
           ,
           here
           they
           presently
           take
           Sanctuary
           ,
           
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             sinners
          
           ;
           and
           here
           they
           think
           themselves
           sufficiently
           secured
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           all
           the
           threatnings
           of
           wrath
           ,
           but
           against
           all
           exhortations
           to
           Holinesse
           :
           Argue
           with
           them
           from
           the
           Command
           of
           God
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             Sanctification
             :
             ●ast
             away
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             dye
             ?
             turn
             and
             live
             :
          
           From
           the
           threatnings
           of
           God
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ye
             shall
             dye
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Yet
           this
           they
           think
           will
           answer
           all
           Your
           Arguments
           ,
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           Sinners
           :
           I
           put
           my
           trust
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           saved
           .
           What
           ?
           trust
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           turn
           to
           Christ
           ?
           Hope
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           be
           sanctified
           :
           Will
           Christ
           redeem
           those
           from
           the
           Curse
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           be
           redeemed
           from
           iniquity
           ?
           Jer.
           7.
           9.
           
           
             Will
             ye
             steal
             and
             murther
             ,
             and
             commit
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             swear
             falsly
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             And
             come
             and
             stand
             before
             me
             in
             my
             House
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             are
             delivered
             to
             do
             all
             these
             abominations
             ?
          
           Will
           you
           do
           wickedly
           ,
           walk
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           wantonnesse
           ,
           lasciviousnesse
           ,
           lust
           ,
           excesses
           ,
           &c.
           and
           then
           come
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           were
           delivered
           to
           do
           all
           this
           wickednesse
           ?
           
             Is
             my
             House
             become
             a
             Den
             of
             Robbers
             ?
          
           Are
           the
           Redeemed
           of
           the
           Lord
           a
           generation
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           Enemies
           of
           all
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           Lyars
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           Covetous
           ,
           Blasphemers
           :
           Are
           these
           the
           
             followers
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ?
           
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           
             Such
             were
             some
             of
             you
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           11.
           
           Yet
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             But
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             God.
          
           Christianity
           without
           Godliness
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           fancy
           indeed
           :
           
             Let
             every
             one
             that
             nameth
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             depart
             from
             iniquity
          
           ;
           either
           turn
           from
           iniquity
           ,
           or
           talk
           no
           more
           of
           Christ
           :
           a
           Christian
           and
           an
           Infidel
           are
           not
           more
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           than
           a
           Christian
           and
           a
           Libertine
           :
           Take
           heed
           sinners
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           the
           Gospel
           undo
           you
           ,
           let
           not
           Mercy
           damn
           you
           ;
           put
           not
           your
           Faith
           to
           do
           the
           sad
           office
           of
           infidelity
           .
           Beloved
           ,
           let
           it
           never
           ,
           be
           said
           while
           the
           
             Just
             live
          
           ,
           you
           must
           die
           by
           your
           Faith
           ;
           this
           is
           like
           to
           be
           your
           case
           ,
           you
           would
           never
           have
           dared
           so
           to
           have
           slighted
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           persisted
           in
           sin
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           your
           trust
           in
           Christ
           .
        
         
           You
           must
           count
           Christ
           to
           be
           no
           Christ
           ,
           no
           Redeemer
           ,
           or
           but
           an
           half
           ,
           or
           deceitful
           Redeemer
           ,
           if
           you
           count
           your selves
           good
           Christians
           while
           you
           are
           yet
           in
           your
           sins
           .
           You
           must
           have
           another
           Christ
           ,
           another
           Gospel
           ,
           ere
           ever
           you
           can
           be
           saved
           in
           your
           sinful
           state
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           1.
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
          
           This
           is
           Gospel
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           the
           Redeemeds
           Charter
           ,
           and
           the
           Redeemeds
           Character
           :
           His
           Charter
           ,
           
             He
             shall
             not
             come
             into
             condemnation
             ,
          
           His
           Character
           ,
           
             He
             walks
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           He
           is
           a
           man
           of
           a
           godly
           life
           .
           Whom
           doth
           the
           Gospel
           secure
           from
           condemnation
           ?
           Why
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           .
           But
           who
           are
           they
           ?
           Why
           ,
           only
           those
           who
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           Spirit
           :
           those
           that
           walk
           otherwise
           can
           have
           no
           benefit
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           You
           all
           stand
           as
           convicted
           
           malefactors
           guilty
           of
           death
           ;
           you
           have
           sinned
           ,
           and
           what
           have
           you
           to
           say
           ,
           why
           you
           should
           not
           dye
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           past
           upon
           you
           ?
           May
           be
           you
           will
           call
           for
           a
           
             Psalm
             of
             mercy
             ,
             my
             Book
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Book
             ,
          
           the
           Gospel
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           secure
           me
           .
           No
           sinner
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           have
           it
           ,
           thou
           art
           one
           that
           
             livest
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           canst
           not
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospel
           says
           not
           one
           word
           to
           reverse
           it
           ;
           
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             ye
             shall
             dye
             :
          
           Christ
           never
           intended
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Redemption
           to
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           whether
           you
           would
           repent
           or
           no
           ,
           be
           holy
           or
           no
           :
           you
           may
           as
           well
           write
           for
           Gospel
           this
           ,
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
          
           as
           this
           ,
           
             He
             that
             obeyeth
             not
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             shall
             be
             saved
             :
          
           And
           you
           may
           as
           well
           say
           ,
           that
           
             sinning
             is
             serving
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           that
           
             those
             that
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Regeneration
           is
           a
           real
           truth
           :
           There
           are
           three
           things
           most
           evident
           concerning
           this
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               there
               is
               such
               a
               change
               ,
               and
               that
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               this
               is
               a
               great
               and
               mighty
               change
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               this
               is
               an
               inward
               and
               Soul-change
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           grace
           as
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           that
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           1
           
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
          
           or
           
             truly
             ,
             truly
          
           ,
           or
           
             certainly
             ,
             except
             a
             man
             be
             born
             again
             ,
             he
             cannot
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           change
           that
           is
           wrought
           by
           Regeneration
           is
           a
           great
           and
           a
           mighty
           change
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           
           great
           as
           the
           making
           something
           of
           nothing
           :
           Regeneration
           is
           a
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           great
           as
           the
           raising
           up
           of
           persons
           from
           death
           to
           life
           .
           Regeneration
           is
           a
           
             Resurrection
             :
             You
             hath
             he
             quicked
             ,
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.
           1.
           
           There
           is
           as
           great
           a
           power
           ,
           as
           much
           of
           Divinity
           manifested
           in
           quickning
           a
           dead
           soul
           ,
           as
           in
           raising
           a
           dead
           body
           .
           When
           God
           would
           confirm
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Jews
           concerning
           their
           Conversion
           and
           Restauration
           ,
           after
           their
           cutting
           off
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           shall
           be
           as
           
             life
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           he
           evidences
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           accomplish
           it
           by
           his
           making
           dry
           bones
           to
           live
           :
           Ezek
           .
           37.
           3.
           
           
             Can
             these
             bones
             live
             ?
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             prophesie
             unto
             ●ese
             bones
             ,
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             dry
             bones
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           'T
           was
           a
           strange
           service
           the
           Prophet
           was
           put
           upon
           ,
           but
           yet
           ●e
           prophesies
           ;
           and
           
             behold
             there
             was
             a
             great
             shaking
             ,
             and
             bone
             came
             to
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             covered
             with
             sinews
             ,
             and
             with
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             was
             breathed
             into
             them
             and
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             feet
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             These
             bones
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             the
             house
             of
          
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           as
           they
           lay
           in
           their
           state
           of
           rejection
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Lord
           could
           not
           have
           made
           the
           bones
           to
           live
           ,
           he
           had
           failed
           of
           his
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           touching
           the
           Redemption
           of
           this
           dead
           people
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           sent
           forth
           to
           preach
           to
           sinners
           ,
           it
           is
           even
           as
           likely
           a
           service
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           sent
           among
           the
           Tombs
           and
           the
           Graves
           ,
           to
           prophesie
           to
           the
           Skulls
           ,
           and
           the
           Bones
           ,
           and
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           dead
           ?
           And
           if
           there
           were
           not
           a
           Divine
           and
           Almighty
           power
           accompanying
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           their
           successe
           would
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           preaching
           the
           beasts
           of
           
           ●he
           field
           into
           Men
           ,
           or
           of
           Stones
           attempting
           to
           raise
           up
           Children
           unto
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             It
             is
             an
             Inward
          
           Soul
           -
           
             change
             ;
             Regeneration
          
           is
           ●he
           uniting
           of
           dead
           Souls
           to
           Christ
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           19.
           
           My
           little
           Children
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           travel
           in
           birth
           ,
           untill
           Christ
           be
           formed
           in
           you
           :
           
             Here
             note
             three
             things
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           result
           of
           this
           union
           with
           Christ
           is
           a
           
             new
             Life
          
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           12.
           
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           Son
           hath
           Life
           ,
           
             Generatio
             unius
             est
             corruptio
             alterius
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Generation
           there
           is
           a
           Death
           and
           a
           Life
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Death
           ,
           Colos
           .
           3.
           3.
           
           
             Ye
             are
             dead
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Your
           sins
           are
           dead
           ,
           your
           old
           man
           is
           dead
           ;
           
             Our
             old
             man
             is
             crucified
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Life
           :
           There
           is
           new
           sense
           and
           motion
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           living
           power
           communicated
           to
           souls
           united
           to
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           enabled
           to
           move
           and
           act
           in
           such
           an
           holy
           ,
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           way
           ,
           as
           was
           impossible
           before
           .
           Grace
           is
           a
           living
           thing
           ,
           that
           spirits
           ,
           and
           animates
           all
           the
           Faculties
           a
           new
           ,
           that
           puts
           life
           into
           all
           the
           duties
           and
           performances
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           which
           though
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           they
           might
           have
           been
           done
           before
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           but
           the
           dead
           carcasses
           of
           duties
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           things
           themselves
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           new
           Life
           is
           a
           
             n●w
             Nature
          
           ;
           the
           Saints
           participation
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           change
           of
           the
           qualities
           of
           the
           soul
           :
           they
           are
           
             new
             Creatures
          
           that
           have
           passed
           the
           
             new
             Birth
          
           :
           The
           second
           Adam
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           brings
           forth
           his
           Children
           in
           his
           own
           likeness
           :
           The
           
             divine
             Birth
          
           is
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           the
           
             divine
             Nature
             :
             2
             Pet.
          
           1.
           4.
           
           As
           they
           said
           vainly
           ,
           
             the
             Gods
             are
             come
             down
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             men
             :
          
           It
           may
           be
           here
           said
           truly
           ;
           
           Men
           are
           raised
           up
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           renewed
           after
           his
           Image
           ,
           made
           partakers
           of
           his
           holiness
           :
           Those
           that
           put
           any
           thing
           less
           in
           this
           charge
           than
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           make
           Regeneration
           to
           be
           as
           very
           a
           contradiction
           as
           the
           Popish
           Transubstantiation
           .
           Bread
           is
           made
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           bread
           is
           still
           :
           a
           brute
           is
           made
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           yet
           remains
           a
           brute
           still
           .
           A
           God
           under
           the
           accidents
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           a
           Saint
           under
           the
           qualities
           of
           a
           Swine
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           new
           nature
           is
           a
           
             glorious
             nature
          
           ,
           comprehending
           in
           it
           that
           
             divine
             light
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Saint●
           are
           inabled
           to
           understand
           and
           look
           into
           the
           depths
           of
           eternity
           ,
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           
             divine
             love
          
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           train
           of
           glorious
           graces
           ,
           together
           with
           those
           
             principles
             of
             righteousness
          
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           &c.
           whereby
           they
           are
           made
           capable
           of
           injoying
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           of
           bearing
           his
           Name
           ,
           shewing
           forth
           his
           Vertues
           and
           Praises
           before
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           doing
           his
           will
           :
           In
           sum
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Epistle
           of
           Christ
           written
           upon
           the
           Tables
           of
           their
           hearts
           :
           And
           thus
           much
           those
           Scriptural
           expressions
           ,
           
             New
             creatures
             ,
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             partakers
             of
             his
             holiness
             ,
             children
             of
             light
             ,
          
           with
           the
           life
           ,
           do
           signifie
           and
           import
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           strange
           piece
           of
           vanity
           should
           we
           make
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           if
           all
           these
           high
           and
           various
           expressions
           should
           signifie
           no
           more
           than
           that
           empty
           and
           pitiful
           thing
           that
           carnal
           men
           do
           count
           their
           Religion
           ,
           or
           godliness
           ,
           that
           ever
           that
           ignorant
           ,
           Sottish
           ,
           formal
           ,
           brutish
           generation
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           more
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           than
           an
           Heathen
           ,
           no
           more
           of
           the
           life
           of
           God
           
           than
           a
           Stock
           ,
           no
           more
           of
           Religion
           ,
           than
           to
           say
           over
           a
           Prayer
           by
           rote
           ;
           So
           far
           from
           being
           partakers
           of
           the
           new
           Nature
           that
           they
           know
           not
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           is
           :
           That
           ever
           such
           a
           blind
           ,
           senseless
           multitude
           should
           be
           imagined
           to
           be
           the
           persons
           whom
           the
           Scripture
           means
           ,
           by
           
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             Light
             ,
             the
             Images
             of
             God
             :
          
           Much
           more
           that
           those
           that
           live
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           who
           are
           proud
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           sensual
           ,
           filthy
           ,
           beastly
           in
           their
           conversations
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           have
           been
           baptized
           ,
           and
           passed
           under
           that
           sacramental
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           do
           but
           say
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           
             I
             repent
          
           ,
           or
           
             God
             forgive
             me
          
           ,
           that
           these
           also
           are
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           that
           new
           Birth
           which
           is
           necessary
           to
           their
           seeing
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           Who
           can
           with
           any
           colour
           of
           reason
           imagine
           ?
           Such
           as
           can
           make
           themselves
           believe
           this
           ,
           have
           made
           such
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           understandings
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           like
           in
           time
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Devil
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Hell
             is
             Heaven
          
           ;
           and
           may
           even
           take
           up
           the
           Alcoran
           for
           their
           Bible
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Scriptures
           go
           for
           a
           Fable
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           consider
           with
           your selves
           ,
           is
           there
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           the
           new
           Birth
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           a
           New
           Birth
           ,
           without
           a
           New
           Life
           ?
           Doth
           Christ
           bring
           forth
           
             Dead
             Children
          
           ,
           or
           do
           dry
           bones
           live
           ?
           Doth
           the
           Gospel
           bring
           forth
           
             monstrous
             births
          
           ,
           Children
           without
           eyes
           ,
           without
           an
           head
           ,
           without
           an
           heart
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           beast
           under
           the
           face
           of
           a
           man
           ?
           Doth
           it
           bring
           forth
           Serpents
           ,
           Vipers
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           Swine
           ,
           for
           its
           Children
           ,
           and
           must
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           be
           peopled
           with
           such
           Inhabitants
           as
           these
           ?
           If
           these
           be
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           or
           who
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           this
           World
           ?
           are
           the
           Nathaniels
           ,
           the
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           
           no
           guile
           :
           Are
           these
           the
           true
           seed
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           spurious
           ?
           are
           these
           the
           sons
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           bastards
           ?
        
         
           Or
           if
           you
           will
           let
           these
           vile
           ones
           of
           the
           earth
           go
           as
           none
           of
           the
           seed
           ;
           take
           the
           best
           of
           carnal
           men
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           fairest
           face
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           holiness
           ,
           without
           the
           in-side
           ,
           the
           new
           nature
           ;
           are
           these
           they
           ?
           Is
           the
           shadow
           the
           substance
           ,
           and
           the
           substance
           but
           a
           shadow
           ?
           To
           say
           that
           the
           inward
           life
           of
           godliness
           ,
           the
           spirit
           and
           soul
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           conceit
           ,
           and
           this
           out-side
           is
           all
           ,
           this
           Christianity
           is
           as
           good
           reason
           ,
           as
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           a
           picture
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           living
           man
           is
           but
           a
           picture
           ;
           and
           as
           good
           Divinity
           as
           I
           my self
           heard
           Preached
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           about
           thirty
           years
           since
           ,
           by
           a
           zealous
           Advocate
           ,
           for
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           Sports
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ;
           who
           Preaching
           about
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           betwixt
           the
           Substantial
           ,
           and
           the
           Circumstantial
           duties
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           
             Preaching
             is
             a
             Religious
             Ceremony
             ,
             Praying
             is
             a
             Religious
             Ceremony
             ,
             but
             bowing
             at
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             standing
             at
             the
             Creed
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             Holy
             and
             Religious
             Feasting
             ,
             Holy
             and
             Religous
             Dancing
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Substantials
             .
          
           Hence
           it
           follows
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Regeneration
           is
           not
           a
           Suppositious
           change
           ,
           or
           the
           counterfeit
           of
           a
           change
           ;
           there
           is
           some
           difference
           hereby
           put
           betwixt
           persons
           and
           persons
           ;
           the
           Regenerate
           and
           the
           Unregenerate
           are
           not
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           living
           and
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           not
           a
           bare
           Relative
           change
           ,
           as
           Justification
           and
           Adoption
           are
           held
           to
           be
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           change
           of
           nature
           wrought
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           barely
           of
           Relation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           not
           a
           Superficial
           change
           ,
           or
           meerly
           outward
           that
           goes
           only
           skin-deep
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           said
           concerning
           Baptism
           ,
           only
           
             the
             washing
             away
             
             of
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           the
           cleansing
           of
           the
           out-side
           ,
           and
           leaving
           lust
           to
           reign
           within
           :
           Regeneration
           is
           the
           change
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           barely
           of
           the
           manner
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           this
           change
           we
           may
           read
           all
           godliness
           ,
           we
           may
           read
           the
           use
           of
           things
           very
           much
           in
           their
           beings
           ;
           we
           may
           know
           wherefore
           they
           are
           much
           the
           better
           ,
           if
           we
           understand
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           Gods
           expectations
           may
           he
           read
           in
           his
           operations
           ;
           we
           may
           understand
           much
           of
           our
           work
           ,
           by
           observing
           Gods
           work
           upon
           us
           :
           As
           God
           ,
           in
           making
           men
           
             living
             souls
          
           ,
           does
           thereby
           tell
           us
           ,
           he
           expects
           other
           things
           from
           them
           ,
           than
           from
           dead
           
             stocks
             and
             stones
          
           ;
           and
           in
           making
           them
           
             reasonable
             souls
          
           ,
           intimates
           ,
           that
           he
           expects
           they
           should
           live
           other
           lives
           than
           dogs
           or
           swine
           ,
           so
           in
           making
           them
           Christians
           ,
           making
           them
           partakers
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           expects
           they
           should
           live
           another
           life
           than
           
             other
             men
          
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           life
           ,
           or
           life
           of
           godliness
           ,
           may
           be
           read
           in
           our
           new
           birth
           ,
           or
           new
           natures
           :
           The
           Regenerate
           are
           said
           ,
           
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
             To
             be
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             before
             ordained
             that
             they
             should
             walk
             in
             them
             :
             Created
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
          
           that
           notes
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Intended
             to
             good
             works
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Fitted
             to
             good
             works
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           in
           their
           new
           making
           ,
           they
           were
           intended
           to
           good
           works
           ,
           this
           was
           Gods
           minde
           and
           meaning
           ,
           he
           fore-ordained
           that
           they
           should
           walk
           in
           them
           :
           He
           did
           not
           set
           up
           such
           a
           light
           in
           man
           to
           be
           put
           under
           a
           bushel
           ;
           he
           bestowed
           not
           such
           a
           talent
           on
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           bound
           up
           in
           a
           Napkin
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           in
           their
           new
           making
           ,
           they
           were
           fitted
           
           to
           good
           works
           ,
           
             created
             to
             good
             works
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           forth
           in
           such
           an
           holy
           nature
           ,
           indued
           with
           such
           a
           Divine
           light
           ,
           such
           holy
           principles
           ,
           powers
           ,
           affections
           ,
           dispositions
           ,
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           as
           fitted
           them
           for
           an
           holy
           active
           life
           ;
           And
           this
           Divine
           ,
           and
           excellent
           structure
           of
           this
           new
           creature
           ,
           do
           both
           signifie
           what
           life
           it
           is
           intended
           to
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           life
           to
           which
           it
           is
           intended
           ▪
           is
           indeed
           an
           excellent
           life
           ;
           there
           is
           something
           sure
           in
           this
           godly
           life
           ;
           God
           did
           not
           new
           make
           men
           for
           nothing
           ;
           and
           something
           of
           worth
           and
           real
           excellency
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           would
           not
           have
           been
           at
           such
           cost
           in
           preparing
           men
           for
           it
           ;
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           godly
           life
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           the
           carnal
           world
           count
           godliness
           ,
           there
           needed
           no
           new
           Creation
           to
           fit
           men
           for
           it
           ,
           What
           is
           there
           in
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           but
           a
           carnal
           man
           may
           reach
           to
           ?
           For
           the
           devotional
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Saying
             ,
             or
             hearing
             of
             a
             prayer
             ,
             observing
             of
             dayes
             ,
             rites
             and
             customes
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           What
           great
           difficulty
           is
           there
           in
           that
           ?
           
             May
             not
             a
             Publican
             do
             the
             same
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           may
           not
           a
           Harlot
           ,
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           an
           Idiot
           do
           the
           same
           ?
           Such
           devotions
           will
           neither
           disturb
           their
           lusts
           ,
           nor
           yet
           will
           their
           lusts
           distate
           or
           disable
           such
           devotions
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           it
           ,
           
             to
             love
             those
             that
             love
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             neighbours
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             Extortioners
             ,
             no
             Adulterers
             ,
          
           &c.
           there
           is
           not
           so
           very
           much
           in
           that
           ,
           
             do
             not
             even
             the
             Pharisees
             do
             the
             same
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             more
             than
             others
             ?
          
           said
           Christ
           to
           his
           Disciples
           .
           What
           singular
           or
           excellent
           thing
           do
           you
           ?
           God
           hath
           done
           singularly
           well
           by
           you
           ;
           you
           are
           fearfully
           and
           wonderfully
           made
           (
           as
           't
           is
           true
           of
           the
           natural
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           of
           your
           new
           birth
           )
           and
           curiously
           wrought
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ;
           you
           
           are
           born
           from
           above
           ,
           God
           hath
           done
           more
           for
           you
           than
           for
           others
           ;
           what
           do
           you
           more
           than
           others
           ?
           Some
           it
           may
           be
           would
           have
           answered
           ,
           What
           do
           you
           more
           than
           others
           ?
           Why
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           all
           that
           's
           done
           more
           than
           others
           do
           ,
           is
           meer
           fancy
           or
           conceit
           :
           But
           beloved
           ,
           when
           you
           look
           upon
           that
           sapless
           ,
           lifeless
           empty
           way
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           others
           are
           content
           with
           ,
           methinks
           your
           reasons
           should
           demand
           ,
           What
           hath
           God
           new-made
           me
           ,
           made
           me
           partaker
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           of
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ?
           hath
           God
           given
           such
           a
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           raised
           up
           such
           a
           mighty
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           hath
           shed
           such
           precious
           blood
           ,
           sent
           forth
           such
           a
           glorious
           spirit
           ,
           given
           commission
           to
           such
           multitudes
           of
           heavenly
           Ambassadors
           ,
           to
           Preach
           ,
           perswade
           ,
           beseech
           ,
           exhort
           ,
           to
           travel
           in
           birth
           with
           me
           ,
           till
           Christ
           hath
           been
           formed
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           bring
           me
           to
           no
           better
           a
           life
           than
           this
           ?
           Surely
           there
           is
           something
           farther
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           at
           all
           this
           cost
           ,
           and
           built
           this
           structure
           for
           .
        
         
           Study
           this
           new
           birth
           ,
           study
           the
           new
           ▪
           Creation
           more
           throughly
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           see
           not
           the
           most
           holy
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           spiritual
           conversation
           that
           is
           pleaded
           for
           radically
           and
           seminally
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           let
           godliness
           pass
           for
           a
           fancy
           for
           ever
           .
           Let
           the
           Regenerate
           but
           live
           according
           to
           their
           new
           nature
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           be
           not
           the
           very
           godly
           life
           we
           contend
           with
           you
           about
           ,
           then
           call
           us
           what
           you
           will.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Faith
           is
           no
           fancy
           ,
           
             Hebr.
             11.
             1.
             
             Faith
             is
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             the
             subsistence
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             .
          
           It
           hath
           a
           sure
           foundation
           on
           which
           it
           's
           bottom'd
           ,
           that
           sure
           word
           of
           promise
           ,
           2
           
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             To
             the
             which
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             ye
             do
             well
             ,
             that
             ye
             take
             heed
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           believing
           on
           
           
             Christ
             for
             Salvation
          
           ,
           and
           a
           believing
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           
             saved
             by
             Christ
          
           ;
           the
           former
           is
           called
           the
           
             direct
             act
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Souls
           accepting
           of
           Christ
           for
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           an
           adventuring
           ,
           an●
           resting
           upon
           him
           for
           life
           ;
           this
           is
           founded
           on
           the
           Rock
           of
           Ages
           ,
           on
           the
           veracity
           and
           faithfulnesse
           of
           that
           God
           that
           cannot
           lye
           ,
           who
           hath
           said
           ,
           John
           3.
           16.
           
           
             Wh●soever
             believeth
             on
             his
             Son
             ,
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           The
           latter
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Saints
             ,
             is
          
           called
           ,
           
             The
             R●flex
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           its
           Foundation
           ,
           partly
           on
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             without
             them
          
           ,
           partly
           on
           the
           
             Work
             of
             God
             within
             them
          
           :
           And
           
             this
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           this
           Act
           of
           Faith
           ,
           if
           the
           former
           hath
           been
           first
           put
           forth
           ,
           is
           such
           also
           ,
           as
           will
           never
           deceive
           .
           As
           those
           that
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           the
           Word
           and
           Oath
           of
           God
           ,
           
             in
             which
             two
             immutable
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             God
             to
             lye
             ,
          
           shall
           not
           be
           confounded
           ,
           but
           have
           strong
           consolation
           :
           So
           those
           that
           believe
           they
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           because
           they
           find
           their
           hearts
           purified
           ;
           who
           believe
           that
           their
           names
           are
           written
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           because
           they
           find
           the
           Law
           and
           Image
           of
           God
           written
           .
           and
           engraven
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           who
           believe
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           come
           into
           condemnation
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           believe
           they
           shall
           overcome
           death
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           overcome
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           they
           shall
           reap
           in
           mercy
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           sown
           in
           righteousnesse
           ;
           that
           they
           shall
           reap
           in
           joy
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           sown
           in
           tears
           ;
           that
           they
           shall
           receive
           the
           inheritance
           of
           Sons
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           received
           the
           Adoption
           of
           Sons
           ;
           who
           finding
           themselves
           firmly
           knit
           and
           joyned
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           are
           
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             Death
             ,
             nor
             Life
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             Principalities
             ,
             nor
             Powers
             ,
             
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             them
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             their
             Lord.
          
           Those
           ,
           that
           on
           such
           grounds
           as
           these
           ,
           believe
           they
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           it
           shall
           certainly
           be
           unto
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           faith
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           thus
           with
           them
           indeed
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           in
           Christ
           ;
           if
           they
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           Sp●●it
           ;
           if
           their
           hearts
           be
           purified
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           stands
           good
           and
           sure
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           come
           into
           condemnation
           ;
           and
           they
           shall
           as
           infallibly
           be
           saved
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           particular
           names
           had
           been
           written
           in
           the
           promises
           :
           The
           veracity
           of
           God
           stands
           as
           firmly
           engaged
           to
           make
           good
           conditional
           promises
           ,
           where
           the
           condition
           is
           fulfilled
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           promise
           had
           been
           absolute
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           faith
           which
           is
           a
           meer
           fancy
           .
           The
           faith
           of
           Enthusiasts●
           who
           believe
           ,
           upon
           unscriptural
           Revelation
           ,
           who
           believe
           above
           and
           besides
           what
           is
           ●ritten
           ;
           the
           f●ith
           of
           Ignorants
           ,
           whose
           belief
           is
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Athenians
           workship
           )
           on
           the
           
             unknown
             God
          
           ;
           the
           faith
           of
           Idlers
           ,
           who
           believe
           they
           shall
           rest
           with
           Christ
           though
           they
           never
           laboured
           with
           him
           :
           The
           faith
           of
           the
           profane
           ,
           who
           believe
           they
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           sanctified
           ,
           such
           faith
           is
           meer
           fancy
           ;
           opinion
           or
           presumption
           you
           may
           call
           it
           rather
           than
           faith
           :
           You
           that
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           idle
           ,
           profane
           ,
           and
           unsanctified
           ,
           and
           yet
           believe
           you
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           you
           believe
           a
           lye
           ;
           you
           believe
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           never
           said
           shall
           be
           ;
           nay
           ,
           you
           believe
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           said
           shall
           never
           be
           ,
           
             Jer.
             27.
             11.
             
             They
             are
             a
             people
             of
             no
             understanding
             ,
             therefore
             ●e
             that
             made
             them
             will
             not
             save
             
             them
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           11.
           
           
             Such
             shall
             never
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
          
           Hear
           sinners
           ,
           hear
           ,
           God
           must
           be
           a
           lyar
           ,
           or
           your
           faith
           a
           lye
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           faith
           of
           God's
           Elect
           ,
           such
           as
           hath
           been
           before
           described
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           precious
           tryed
           faith
           ▪
           by
           which
           whosoever
           believes
           shall
           not
           be
           confounded
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           obtained
           such
           precious
           faith
           ,
           a
           Christ-imbrac●ng
           faith
           ,
           an
           heart-purifying
           ,
           a
           flesh-mortifying
           ,
           a
           world-conquering
           faith
           ,
           you
           may
           venture
           safely
           upon
           it
           ;
           if
           ever
           this
           faith
           deceive
           you
           ,
           God
           hath
           deceived
           you
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           deceived
           you
           ▪
           Christ
           hath
           deceived
           you
           ,
           who
           hath
           prayed
           (
           and
           we
           may
           be
           bold
           to
           turn
           Christ's
           prayer
           into
           a
           promise
           )
           that
           this
           faith
           fail
           not
           ;
           let
           the
           Phanatick
           world
           laugh
           ,
           and
           mock
           ,
           and
           call
           your
           consolations
           delusions
           ,
           your
           confidence
           conceit
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           let
           them
           alone
           ,
           you
           must
           give
           losers
           leave
           to
           talk
           and
           laugh
           ;
           yet
           ,
           
             cast
             not
             away
             your
             confidence
             ,
             which
             hath
             great
             recompence
             of
             toward
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Doctrine
           concerning
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           is
           a
           certain
           truth
           .
           In
           this
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ;
           A
           good
           work
           in
           general
           ,
           is
           an
           holy
           ,
           ▪
           or
           gracious
           action
           ;
           to
           the
           making
           up
           whereof
           th●se
           
             four
             things
          
           are
           necessary
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           principle
           must
           be
           good
           from
           which
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           from
           an
           honest
           and
           upright
           heart
           ,
           for
           a
           pure
           conscience
           ,
           from
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             12.
             35.
             1
             
             Tim.
          
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           matter
           must
           be
           good
           ;
           something
           that
           is
           commended
           ,
           
             Micah
             6.
             8.
             
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             
             of
             thee
             ?
          
           Isa
           .
           29.
           13.
           
           
             Their
             fear
             towards
             me
             ,
             wa●
             taught
             by
             the
             precepts
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           form
           or
           manner
           of
           doing
           must
           be
           good
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           well
           done
           ;
           this
           takes
           in
           the
           con●ideration
           of
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ,
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           end
           must
           be
           good
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           done
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           particular
           kinds
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           reckon'd
           up
           :
           The
           Papists
           talk
           little
           of
           any
           
             good
             works
          
           ,
           but
           the
           exercises
           of
           
             bounty
             and
             liberality
          
           ,
           in
           giving
           Alms
           ,
           feeding
           the
           hungry
           ,
           cloathing
           the
           naked
           ,
           visiting
           and
           relieving
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           building
           of
           Almes-houses
           ,
           Colledges
           ▪
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           ●ufist
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           scarce
           any
           other
           
             good
             works
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           these
           ;
           but
           we
           may
           not
           confine
           them
           within
           so
           narrow
           a
           compass
           .
           Good
           works
           do
           signifie
           the
           same
           with
           a
           good
           life
           ,
           or
           a
           godly
           life
           ;
           the
           doing
           and
           observing
           all
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           commanded
           us
           :
           Our
           living
           holily
           ,
           honestly
           ,
           circumspectly
           ,
           fruitfully
           ,
           imports
           the
           same
           with
           our
           doing
           good
           works
           ;
           the
           exercising
           of
           all
           the
           graces
           of
           Christ
           ,
           faith
           ,
           love
           ,
           hope
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           subduing
           and
           mortifying
           of
           lust
           and
           corruption
           ,
           the
           governing
           our
           hearts
           ,
           the
           governing
           our
           tongues
           ,
           the
           ordering
           of
           our
           carriages
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           towards
           men
           ;
           all
           acts
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           Praying
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           Hearing
           ,
           Sanctifying
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Lending
           ,
           Giving
           ,
           Forgiving
           ,
           Peace-making
           ,
           Instructing
           ,
           Exhorting
           ,
           Reproving
           ,
           Denying
           our selves
           ,
           taking
           up
           our
           Cross
           ,
           following
           Christ
           ,
           Fighting
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           Faith
           ,
           laying
           up
           treasure
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           these
           are
           good
           works
           ;
           every
           thing
           is
           a
           
             good
             work
          
           ,
           concerning
           
           which
           God
           will
           say
           at
           last
           ,
           
             Well
             done
             good
             and
             faithful
             Servant
             :
          
           In
           all
           these
           the
           Lord
           requires
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           we
           act
           ,
           
             Ad
             extremum
             virium
          
           ,
           to
           our
           utmost
           ,
           
             Eccles
             .
             9.
             10.
             
             What
             thine
             hand
             findeth
             to
             do
             ,
          
           and
           so
           what
           thy
           head
           ,
           or
           thy
           heart
           findeth
           to
           do
           ,
           
             do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
          
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           14.
           
           
             Zealous
             of
             good
             works
          
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           14.
           
           
             Not
             sloathful
             in
             business
             ,
             but
             servent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Col.
           1.
           10.
           
           
             Fruitful
             in
             good
             works
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           ult
           .
           
             Abounding
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           we
           act
           in
           these
           ,
           
             Ad
             extremum
             vitae
          
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           of
           our
           dayes
           ,
           
             Deut.
             6.
             2.
             
             Fear
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             all
             his
             statutes
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             life
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           we
           be
           doing
           ,
           
             Per
             totum
             vitae
             cursum
          
           ,
           without
           intermission
           ;
           there
           must
           not
           only
           be
           well-doing
           ,
           but
           a
           
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
          
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           
           God
           will
           not
           have
           any
           Chasms
           or
           vacuities
           in
           our
           lives
           ,
           but
           every
           day
           must
           be
           filled
           up
           with
           the
           duties
           of
           it
           ;
           Christians
           must
           not
           thin
           of
           getting
           to
           heaven
           ,
           persaltum
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           leap
           ,
           but
           walk
           ;
           they
           must
           not
           leap
           over
           a
           duty
           ,
           nor
           leap
           over
           a
           day
           ,
           
             nulla
             dies
             ,
             fine
             linea
          
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           allow
           a
           day
           to
           sin
           ,
           not
           abate
           us
           one
           dayes
           work
           .
           To
           demand
           a
           breathing
           time
           from
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           desire
           so
           much
           time
           for
           the
           service
           of
           sin
           .
           We
           are
           ever
           serving
           one
           Master
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           ▪
           we
           are
           certainly
           serving
           sin
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           not
           in
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           serving
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           
             go●d
             works
          
           are
           necessary
           :
           Necessary
           to
           salvation
           a
           so
           as
           though
           we
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           our
           works
           ,
           yet
           we
           cannot
           be
           saved
           without
           them
           .
           He
           that
           works
           not
           ,
           shall
           not
           eat
           
           bread
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           The
           everlasting
           Rest
           is
           not
           for
           loyterers
           ,
           but
           for
           labourers
           ,
           
             Mat
             ▪
          
           7.
           21.
           
           
             Not
             every
             one
             that
             saith
             unto
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             the
             Will
             of
             my
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           Faith
           cannot
           save
           us
           without
           works
           :
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           Jam.
           2.
           26.
           
           
             Faith
             without
             works
             is
             dead
          
           ;
           and
           a
           dead
           faith
           cannot
           bring
           us
           to
           life
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           so
           vehemently
           charges
           ,
           
             Tit.
             3.
             8.
             
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             saying
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             ▪
             I
             will
             that
             thou
             affirm
             constantly
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             may
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             works
             ,
             for
             these
             things
             are
             good
             and
             profitable
             to
             men
             .
          
           Where
           observe
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           cha●ge
           ,
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             saying
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           true
           saying
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           truth
           ,
           a
           worthy
           saying
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           
             And
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             will
             that
             thou
             affirm
             constantly
             ,
          
           or
           teach
           constantly
           or
           strenuously
           ,
           or
           resolvedly
           ,
           be
           not
           beaten
           off
           from
           it
           .
           Why
           ,
           what
           is
           this
           great
           truth
           ?
           Why
           ,
           ●his
           is
           it
           ,
           
             That
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             ever
             they
             would
             that
             their
             faith
             should
             stand
             them
             in
             any
             stead
             ,
             must
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             works
             :
          
           not
           only
           to
           do
           good
           works
           ,
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           maintain
           ,
           or
           to
           excel
           and
           abound
           in
           good
           works
           ;
           these
           things
           are
           good
           and
           profitable
           to
           men
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           me
           demand
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           lies
           the
           Phanaticisme
           in
           any
           of
           all
           this
           ?
           Which
           of
           these
           Doctrines
           is
           it
           that
           is
           but
           a
           conceit
           ?
           Is
           it
           this
           ,
           that
           
             Christians
             must
             not
             onely
             be
             believers
             ,
             but
             must
             do
             good
             wo●ks
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           this
           ,
           
             That
             they
             must
             work
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             doing
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             dayes
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             continue
             at
             their
             work
             witho●t
             intermission
          
           (
           that
           is
           )
           that
           they
           must
           bestow
           no●e
           
           of
           their
           time
           on
           the
           Devil
           ▪
           but
           all
           on
           God
           ?
           Or
           is
           this
           the
           conceit
           ,
           
             That
             this
             well-doing
             is
             necessary
             to
             our
             well-being
             ?
          
           Let
           this
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           fancy
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           at
           once
           dispatched
           my
           whole
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           had
           no
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           have
           sufficiently
           made
           it
           good
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           strict
           godlinesse
           is
           no
           fancy
           .
           For
           this
           doctrine
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           laid
           before
           you
           ▪
           
             this
             is
             Godlinesse
          
           ,
           godlinesse
           in
           the
           greatest
           severity
           and
           strictnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           grant
           a
           necessity
           of
           such
           a
           life
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           you
           grant
           all
           that
           is
           desired
           .
           And
           can
           any
           of
           this
           be
           denied
           ?
           Must
           we
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ?
           To
           be
           doing
           good
           is
           the
           same
           with
           serving
           God.
           Must
           we
           serve
           the
           Lord
           only
           ,
           and
           wholly
           ,
           may
           not
           sin
           claim
           a
           share
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           something
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           Devil
           ?
           Must
           we
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           our
           might
           ,
           or
           may
           less
           serve
           ?
           Consider
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           10.
           
           
             When
             you
             have
             done
             all
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             unprofitable
             servants
             ,
             we
             have
             done
             no
             more
             than
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             do
             .
          
           When
           we
           have
           given
           unto
           God
           all
           that
           we
           owe
           him
           ,
           then
           let
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           Devil
           take
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           consider
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           observe
           whether
           all
           that
           diligence
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           zeal
           ,
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           preciseness
           ,
           which
           the
           strictest
           Christians
           either
           do
           or
           profess
           ,
           be
           not
           included
           in
           these
           three
           things
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           our
           might
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           our
           dayes
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           constant
           and
           continued
           course
           of
           godliness
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ▪
           now
           that
           you
           see
           that
           little
           weight
           or
           reason
           hitherto
           there
           appears
           in
           this
           charge
           of
           the
           world
           ▪
           against
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           encouraged
           to
           hold
           fast
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           our
           holy
           course
           ;
           let
           our
           practises
           be
           exact
           according
           to
           our
           principles
           ,
           and
           let
           our
           principles
           alone
           to
           plead
           for
           themselves
           ;
           God
           will
           
           plead
           for
           them
           against
           all
           the
           world
           :
           Let
           us
           no●
           
             give
             occasion
          
           to
           evil
           men
           to
           charge
           us
           with
           looseness
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           may
           
             give
             them
             leave
          
           to
           charge
           us
           wit●
           overmuch
           strictness
           .
        
         
           But
           oh
           !
           how
           much
           reason
           have
           we
           to
           blame
           ou●selves
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           whilest
           they
           injuriously
           blame
           us
           on
           the
           other
           :
           Too
           strict
           ,
           too
           precise
           ,
           too
           painful
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           how
           sadly
           ▪
           deficient
           rather
           are
           we
           !
           How
           spare
           are
           our
           duties
           how
           little
           is
           our
           care
           ▪
           how
           uneven
           are
           our
           goings
           .
           We
           need
           not
           fear
           any
           excess
           where
           we
           feel
           so
           many
           defects
           .
           Oh
           how
           scanty
           are
           our
           services
           for
           our
           God
           ,
           how
           barren
           are
           our
           fields
           ,
           how
           thin
           do
           our
           good
           fruits
           spring
           up
           ?
           Sinners
           charge
           us
           with
           our
           barrenness
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           joyn
           with
           you
           in
           the
           charge
           :
           The
           Lord
           pardon
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           little
           that
           we
           have
           brought
           forth
           ;
           our
           good
           fruits
           are
           but
           like
           the
           
             gleanings
             of
             the
             harvest
          
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           an
           ear
           ,
           or
           a
           poor
           handful
           :
           or
           like
           
             the
             gleanings
             of
             the
             Olive
             tree
             ,
          
           Is
           .
           17.
           6.
           
           
             Two
             or
             three
             berries
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             uppermostbo●gh
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             in
             the
             outmost
             fruitful
             branches●
          
           Blessed
           be
           God
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           woe
           to
           us
           that
           there
           is
           no
           more
           ;
           it
           is
           but
           here
           a
           little
           and
           there
           a
           little
           ,
           here
           a
           line
           and
           there
           a
           blank
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           to
           shew
           .
           Oh
           how
           many
           Chasms
           and
           Vacuities
           are
           there
           to
           be
           found
           in
           our
           course
           ?
           how
           many
           empty
           hours
           ,
           and
           empty
           dayes
           have
           we
           lived
           ,
           concerning
           which
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           have
           asked
           ,
           
             Anima
             qu●d
             fecisti
             ●odie
          
           ,
           Soul
           ,
           what
           account
           canst
           thou
           give
           of
           this
           dayes
           work
           ?
           Instead
           of
           giving
           in
           our
           Bill
           we
           must
           give
           in
           a
           Blank
           ,
           and
           write
           down
           nothing
           but
           
             Perdidi
             Perdidi
          
           ,
           I
           have
           lost
           a
           day
           more
           .
           Oh
           Brethren
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           of
           giving
           in
           any
           ,
           more
           such
           blank
           accounts
           ,
           lest
           from
           our
           Perdidi
           we
           should
           at
           last
           come
           to
           write
           down
           
             Perii
             ,
             perii
          
           ,
           I
           am
           
           lost
           ,
           I
           am
           undone
           ,
           I
           have
           lost
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           that
           now
           I
           am
           afraid
           I
           have
           lost
           my
           Sou●
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           whilst
           others
           bespatter
           our
           diligence
           ,
           let
           us
           bewaile
           our
           negligence
           ,
           let
           us
           bewail
           it
           and
           amend
           .
           If
           to
           be
           strict
           ,
           and
           watchful
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           be
           to
           be
           vile
           ,
           and
           foolish
           ,
           let
           us
           resolve
           with
           that
           holy
           King.
           
             We
             will
             be
             more
             vile
             then
             this
          
           ;
           we
           will
           be
           more
           foolish
           then
           this
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           folly
           :
           whilst
           men
           charge
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           Religion
           is
           fancy
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           such
           way
           to
           vindicate
           it
           ,
           and
           prove
           it
           a
           reality
           ,
           but
           by
           being
           more
           Religious
           ,
           more
           strictly
           so
           ,
           more
           fruitfully
           so
           ,
           our
           fruitfulness
           in
           good
           works
           will
           be
           the
           proof
           of
           our
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           will
           silence
           our
           adversaries
           calumnies
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           is
           there
           so
           much
           in
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           and
           all
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           who
           then
           can
           be
           saved
           ?
           May
           not
           a
           good
           will
           serve
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           the
           defects
           of
           
             good
             Works
          
           ?
           We
           have
           heard
           that
           God
           accepts
           the
           will
           for
           the
           deed
           and
           we
           hope
           ,
           that
           though
           we
           have
           done
           little
           ,
           yet
           that
           this
           will
           be
           accepted
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           a
           willing
           minde
           .
        
         
           Sol.
           Though
           this
           be
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           may
           administer
           comfort
           of
           Christians
           in
           many
           cases
           ,
           
             that
             a
             willing
             minde
             is
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
          
           where
           there
           is
           little
           done
           :
           yet
           because
           it
           hath
           been
           by
           divers
           much
           mistaken
           and
           abused
           ,
           and
           this
           mi●●ke
           hath
           probably
           proved
           fatal
           to
           many
           a
           Soul
           being
           made
           use
           of
           to
           serve
           for
           an
           excuse
           of
           a
           lazy
           heart
           and
           b●rren
           life
           :
           give
           me
           leave
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           farther
           ,
           to
           turn
           aside
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           make
           some
           stay
           upon
           the
           consideration
           hereof
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           you
           in
           what
           sense
           the
           will
           may
           be
           accepted
           where
           the
           work
           is
           not
           done
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           question
           put
           amongst
           the
           School-men
           ,
           whether
           a
           will
           to
           sin
           where
           the
           Act
           follows
           not
           ,
           conracts
           not
           as
           great
           a
           guilt
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           
           both
           the
           will
           and
           the
           Act
           :
           and
           Durandus
           determines
           it
           thus
           ,
           The
           reason
           why
           the
           will
           to
           sin
           brings
           not
           forth
           the
           Act
           ,
           may
           be
           twofold
           ,
           either
           
             Propter
             incompletam
             &
             impersectam
             voluntatem
          
           ,
           because
           the
           will
           is
           not
           so
           fully
           and
           peremptorily
           resolved
           &
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           
             Propter
             impedimentum
             aliquod
          
           ,
           because
           though
           the
           will
           be
           fully
           resolved
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           something
           that
           hinders
           the
           execution
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           want
           of
           power
           ,
           or
           opportunity
           to
           commit
           it
           :
           now
           in
           the
           first
           case
           says
           he
           ,
           where
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           nor
           acting
           the
           sin
           ,
           is
           the
           incompleatness
           of
           the
           Will
           :
           ther●
           the
           will
           without
           the
           act
           is
           not
           as
           great
           a
           sin
           as
           the
           will
           and
           act
           together
           :
           but
           if
           the
           will
           were
           so
           fully
           resolved
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           have
           brought
           forth
           the
           act
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           hindred
           ,
           there
           the
           guilt
           is
           as
           great
           ,
           if
           the
           sin
           be
           not
           committed
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           committed
           .
        
         
           There
           may
           be
           use
           of
           this
           to
           the
           determining
           the
           present
           qu●●on
           :
           where
           there
           is
           a
           will
           to
           perform
           a
           duty
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           ●●●ne
           ▪
           if
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           failing
           be
           not
           from
           the
           ●●mpleatness
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           unavoid
           ●●inderance
           ,
           there
           the
           will
           is
           accepted
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           w●●k
           had
           been
           done
           :
           where
           the
           will
           is
           so
           strongly
           set
           upon
           a
           duty
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           would
           have
           brought
           forth
           the
           performance
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           some
           invincible
           hindrance
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           acceptance
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           where
           the
           defect
           is
           not
           in
           the
           will
           God
           hath
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           wheresoever
           God
           hath
           the
           heart
           ,
           there
           is
           certain
           acceptance
           with
           God
           :
           where
           the
           heart
           is
           ingaged
           against
           any
           particular
           lust
           ,
           and
           is
           resolved
           upon
           it
           ,
           this
           lust
           I
           must
           mortifie
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           help
           of
           God
           will
           seek
           its
           destruction
           ,
           though
           it
           cannot
           yet
           compass
           it
           ,
           yet
           this
           resolution
           evidences
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           on
           Gods
           side
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           side
           with
           lust
           against
           God
           ,
           but
           ●●des
           with
           God
           against
           lust
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           all
           other
           the
           
           like
           cases
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             8.
             11.
             
             If
             there
             be
             first
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             accepted
             according
             to
             what
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             :
          
           He
           that
           gives
           according
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           he
           that
           does
           according
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           does
           it
           heartily
           ,
           shall
           be
           accepted
           undoubtedly
           .
           It
           may
           be
           thy
           case
           may
           be
           such
           sometimes
           ,
           that
           
             to
             will
          
           may
           be
           
             all
             thou
             hast
          
           towards
           a
           Duty
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           a
           will
           to
           shew
           mercy
           ▪
           to
           give
           an
           Almes
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           to
           give
           ,
           thy
           will
           is
           all
           thou
           hast
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           mistakes
           and
           we
           are
           too
           apt
           to
           such
           mistakes
           ,
           to
           impute
           our
           failings
           in
           duty
           to
           want
           of
           ability
           ▪
           when
           they
           are
           from
           want
           of
           will.
           How
           ordinarily
           do
           men
           thus
           excuse
           their
           grossest
           neglects
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           yield
           themselves
           over
           to
           an
           universal
           ,
           careless
           ▪
           and
           idle
           life
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           care
           or
           pains
           taken
           to
           please
           or
           follow
           God
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             I
             do
             what
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             no
             more
             than
             I
             can
          
           ;
           ●ould
           live
           a
           better
           life
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           ,
           when
           yet
           the
           will
           is
           onely
           in
           fault
           ;
           though
           you
           can
           do
           〈◊〉
           than
           you
           can
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           had
           a
           good
           will
           to
           it
           ,
           you
           ●ight
           do
           more
           than
           you
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           still
           the
           great
           question
           ●●●
           be
           ,
           How
           may
           ,
           I
           knovv
           (
           in
           case
           of
           failings
           of
           pers●●●ance
           )
           whether
           my
           will
           be
           so
           fully
           set
           upon
           my
           duty
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           performance
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           hindred
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           vvant
           of
           povver
           or
           opportunity
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           no
           pleading
           want
           of
           ability
           to
           excuse
           a
           total
           neglect
           of
           godliness
           ;
           if
           the
           pretence
           be
           ,
           of
           want
           of
           ability
           to
           live
           a
           godly
           life
           in
           general
           ;
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             live
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             but
             cannot
             ,
          
           there
           't
           is
           certain
           the
           defect
           is
           in
           the
           will
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Spirit
             of
             power
          
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           will
           is
           once
           savingly
           renewed
           by
           that
           mighty
           Spirit
           ,
           
           there
           is
           certainly
           such
           a
           power
           communicated
           ,
           as
           will
           infallibly
           bring
           on
           the
           soul
           to
           follow
           God
           in
           a
           course
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           whatever
           particular
           weaknesses
           and
           failings
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           2
           ▪
           
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             a
             spirit
             of
             fe●r
             ▪
             but
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sound
             mind
             ,
          
           Jer.
           42
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           
             Ye
             dess●mble
             in
             your
             hearts
             when
             you
             sent
             me
             to
             the
             ▪
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             saying
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             speak
             ,
             we
             will
             do
             it
             .
          
           Here
           was
           a
           fair
           promise
           ,
           what
           could
           be
           said
           more
           ?
           
             whatever
             the
             Lord
             shall
             say
             ,
             we
             will
             do
             ▪
          
           and
           like
           enough
           they
           might
           have
           some
           intention
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           sayes
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Ye
             dissemble
             with
             me
          
           all
           the
           while
           ;
           why
           ,
           how
           does
           that
           appear
           ?
           why
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             I
             have
             this
             day
             declared
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             not
             done
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             .
          
           If
           your
           hearts
           had
           been
           right
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           something
           done
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           done
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           you
           that
           say
           you
           fain
           would
           follow
           God
           ,
           but
           cannot
           ;
           you
           would
           fain
           live
           a
           godly
           life
           ,
           but
           do
           nothing
           towards
           i●●
           you
           would
           willingly
           leave
           off
           your
           worldly
           life●
           or
           your
           fleshly
           life
           ,
           or
           your
           idle
           life
           ,
           you
           would
           fain
           leave
           off
           your
           drinking
           ,
           and
           gaming
           ,
           and
           wantonness
           ,
           and
           betake
           your selves
           to
           praying
           ,
           and
           repenting
           ,
           and
           denying
           your selves
           ,
           and
           minding
           your
           souls
           ▪
           and
           the
           things
           of
           eternity
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           not
           able
           ;
           the
           meaning
           is
           this
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           willing
           ,
           you
           cannot
           find
           in
           your
           hearts
           to
           take
           up
           such
           a
           course
           ,
           you
           have
           some
           velleities
           ,
           some
           wishes
           ,
           and
           weak
           in●linations
           to
           godliness
           ,
           but
           no
           will
           to
           it
           ;
           if
           there
           were
           a
           willing
           mind
           within
           ,
           doubtless
           there
           would
           be
           some
           sign
           of
           it
           in
           your
           course
           without
           .
           2.
           
           For
           particular
           duties
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           fall
           short
           of
           performance
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           will
           would
           bring
           forth
           the
           acts
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           some
           great
           impediments
           ,
           1.
           
           When
           the
           non-performance
           of
           duty
           brings
           forth
           
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             of
             heart
          
           ;
           when
           it
           is
           a
           grief
           of
           mind
           to
           us
           that
           we
           cannot
           doe
           what
           we
           would
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           24.
           
           
             To
             will
             is
             present
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             perform
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             I
             finde
             not
             ,
             the
             good
             that
             I
             would
             doe
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Oh
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             .
          
           That
           which
           hindred
           him
           was
           a
           sore
           ●urthen
           to
           him
           ,
           under
           which
           he
           groans
           ,
           and
           pas●ionately
           wishes
           for
           his
           redemption
           and
           deliverance
           from
           it
           ;
           those
           who
           in
           case
           of
           ●ailings
           are
           quiet
           ,
           and
           well
           enough
           contented
           ,
           much
           more
           ,
           those
           who
           are
           glad
           of
           an
           excuse
           ,
           as
           too
           often
           't
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           many
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           are
           put
           upon
           ●ifficult
           or
           displ●asing
           Duties
           ,
           are
           glad
           they
           have
           so
           much
           to
           say
           for
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           able
           or
           have
           not
           opportunity
           ;
           't
           is
           ●n
           argument
           ,
           that
           little
           would
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           ●ad
           they
           had
           never
           so
           great
           ability
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           if
           we
           cannot
           doe
           the
           duty
           ,
           
             we
             do
             what
             we
             can
             towards
             it
             .
          
           A
           man
           that
           ●
           poor
           ,
           and
           can't
           give
           an
           alms
           to
           his
           Brethren
           in
           distresse
           ,
           yet
           he
           can
           pitty
           them
           ,
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           make
           their
           case
           known
           to
           others
           that
           can
           relieve
           them
           ;
           if
           he
           do
           not
           what
           he
           can
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           open
           his
           bowels
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           open
           his
           hand
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           never
           so
           much
           ,
           his
           poor
           brother
           would
           be
           like
           to
           be
           little
           the
           better
           .
           The
           poor
           Widow
           ,
           that
           cast
           in
           her
           Mite
           into
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           she
           had
           ;
           't
           was
           a
           sign
           she
           had
           a
           large
           heart
           ,
           though
           she
           gave
           so
           small
           a
           gift
           ,
           1
           King.
           8.
           17.
           
           David
           had
           it
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           build
           an
           House
           for
           God
           and
           yet
           did
           it
           not
           ;
           the
           Lord
           hindred
           him
           ▪
           How
           may
           it
           be
           known
           that
           David
           would
           indeed
           (
           if
           he
           
           might
           )
           have
           built
           it
           ?
           why
           ,
           by
           this
           it
           appeared
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           what
           he
           might
           towards
           it
           ;
           though
           he
           might
           not
           build
           ,
           yet
           he
           prepared
           materials
           for
           the
           building
           .
           If
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           babe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           hast
           had
           but
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           hast
           yet
           but
           a
           little
           understanding
           ,
           a
           little
           strength
           ;
           though
           thou
           canst
           not
           follow
           the
           Lord
           in
           such
           exactnesse
           ,
           not
           attain
           to
           such
           a
           fruitful
           life
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           are
           grown
           and
           experienced
           Christians
           have
           attained
           to
           ,
           yet
           if
           whilst
           thou
           art
           
             but
             a
             child
          
           ,
           tho●
           dost
           follow
           the
           Lord
           
             as
             a
             child
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           thine
           understanding
           and
           ability
           ,
           thou
           art
           yet
           unskilful
           ,
           and
           performest
           thy
           duties
           in
           a
           broken
           manner
           ,
           but
           yet
           thou
           dost
           perform
           them
           ;
           thou
           art
           weak
           as
           a
           child
           ,
           but
           yet
           art
           tractable
           as
           a
           child
           ,
           willing
           to
           be
           led
           where
           thou
           canst
           not
           go
           :
           if
           it
           be
           thus
           with
           thee
           ,
           thou
           netdst
           not
           be
           discouraged
           ;
           he
           that
           whilst
           he
           is
           but
           a
           child
           ,
           does
           follow
           God
           as
           a
           child
           according
           to
           his
           measure
           ,
           ,
           t
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           if
           he
           were
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           would
           follow
           him
           as
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           If
           you
           labour
           under
           any
           lust
           ,
           or
           violent
           passion
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           flows
           from
           your
           
             natural
             complexion
          
           ,
           or
           bodily
           constitution
           ,
           which
           whenever
           it
           s
           moved
           and
           stirred
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           it
           :
           and
           notwithstanding
           ,
           you
           know
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           mortifie
           and
           crucifie
           it
           ,
           yet
           still
           this
           is
           your
           case
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           matter
           of
           great
           grief
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           continual
           thorn
           in
           your
           flesh
           ,
           and
           it
           be
           the
           longing
           desire
           of
           your
           soul
           to
           have
           it
           destroyed
           ,
           yet
           you
           can
           do
           little
           to
           it
           ;
           in
           this
           case
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           your
           will
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           it
           ,
           bring
           forth
           a
           continuall
           watching
           and
           praying
           against
           it
           ;
           if
           you
           cannot
           overcome
           it
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           fighting
           against
           it
           ;
           i●
           it
           will
           live
           in
           you
           ,
           yet
           you
           will
           not
           let
           it
           live
           in
           peac
           with
           you
           ,
           especially
           if
           ,
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Your
           striving
           again
           it
           be
           not
           altogether
           without
           success
           ,
           but
           brings
           forth
           some
           actual
           restraint
           of
           it
           .
           ●
           as
           to
           those
           outward
           acts
           by
           which
           it
           would
           vent
           it self
           ;
           as
           if
           you
           can't
           overcome
           passion
           ,
           yet
           you
           restrain
           in
           some
           measure
           your
           tongue
           from
           uttering
           i●
           in
           any
           angry
           words
           :
           or
           if
           you
           cannot
           overcome
           your
           inward
           pride
           ,
           yet
           you
           do
           forbear
           those
           self-exalting
           words
           ,
           and
           vain
           boastings
           ,
           &c.
           by
           which
           that
           lust
           is
           somented
           ;
           if
           your
           heart
           be
           so
           set
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           thus
           strives
           against
           the
           lust
           within
           ,
           and
           does
           ordinarily
           restrain
           some
           of
           its
           outward
           actings
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           could
           have
           your
           will
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           lodge
           one
           night
           more
           within
           you
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           have
           a
           sloathful
           heart
           ,
           and
           are
           naturally
           ,
           or
           by
           occasion
           of
           any
           bodily
           distemper
           ,
           dull
           ,
           heavy
           ,
           and
           unactive
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           wishing
           for
           a
           more
           active
           ,
           lively
           spirit
           ,
           but
           cannot
           attain
           it
           ;
           yet
           though
           your
           heart
           be
           heavy
           and
           sleepy
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           let
           it
           sleep
           in
           quiet
           ,
           but
           are
           frequently
           jogging
           ,
           and
           awakening
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           stirring
           and
           quickning
           considerations
           ;
           if
           you
           endeavour
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           the
           best
           you
           have
           ,
           if
           what
           you
           want
           in
           quickness
           and
           sprightfulness
           ,
           you
           labour
           to
           make
           up
           in
           seriousness
           ,
           though
           you
           make
           on
           by
           a
           slow
           pace
           ,
           yet
           you
           do
           go
           on
           ,
           why
           ,
           then
           know
           that
           you
           have
           to
           do
           with
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           knows
           and
           considers
           your
           frame
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           case
           also
           wil
           accept
           you
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           what
           you
           have
           not
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           there
           be
           some
           Duties
           that
           you
           are
           unable
           to
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           be
           faithful
           in
           others
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           do
           ;
           if
           you
           have
           not
           an
           almes
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           one
           that
           's
           poor
           ,
           yet
           you
           can
           give
           counsel
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           therein
           shew
           kindness
           to
           his
           soul
           ;
           if
           you
           can't
           
           so
           well
           compose
           your
           thoughts
           to
           any
           fixed
           meditation
           ,
           but
           are
           unavoidably
           perplexed
           with
           confusedness
           and
           distractions
           ,
           yet
           you
           can
           pray
           ,
           or
           you
           can
           spend
           the
           more
           time
           in
           reading
           ;
           do
           you
           do
           that
           ?
           If
           you
           cannot
           so
           profitably
           ,
           or
           to
           so
           much
           spiritual
           advantage
           ,
           improve
           Christian
           society
           ,
           do
           you
           do
           the
           more
           in
           private
           ,
           in
           your
           more
           retired
           and
           immediate
           converse
           with
           God.
           If
           you
           want
           courage
           or
           boldness
           to
           appear
           for
           God
           ,
           in
           exhorting
           or
           reproving
           others
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           above
           you
           ,
           yet
           you
           have
           families
           wherein
           you
           can
           be
           bold
           ;
           what
           do
           you
           do
           there
           ?
           to
           your
           Children
           ,
           to
           your
           servants
           ?
           Do
           you
           instruct
           them
           ,
           warn
           and
           reprove
           them
           ,
           &c.
           though
           (
           as
           before
           )
           you
           can't
           extend
           mercy
           to
           others
           in
           their
           needs
           (
           having
           not
           wherewithal
           )
           yet
           are
           you
           just
           ,
           and
           righteous
           and
           honest
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           in
           your
           dealings
           with
           ,
           and
           carriage
           towards
           all
           ?
           If
           you
           are
           just
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           merciful
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           wherewithal
           ?
           if
           you
           are
           profitable
           in
           your
           conversing
           with
           your
           families
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           to
           others
           ,
           if
           you
           could
           get
           up
           to
           courage
           and
           boldness
           :
           if
           you
           are
           serious
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           will
           to
           be
           so
           in
           society
           that
           's
           an
           Argument
           ,
           that
           your
           will
           would
           bring
           forth
           performance
           there
           also
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           hindred
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           when
           there
           are
           not
           such
           impediments
           ,
           we
           then
           do
           ,
           what
           at
           another
           time
           we
           cannot
           ;
           that
           which
           we
           cannot
           do
           at
           some
           times
           ,
           as
           in
           sickness
           ,
           or
           in
           times
           of
           desertion
           or
           temptation
           ,
           may
           be
           done
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           not
           under
           such
           disadvantages
           .
        
         
           Now
           gather
           up
           all
           these
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           question
           will
           easily
           ●e
           determined
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           hath
           a
           will
           to
           walk
           in
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           
           godlinesse
           ;
           he
           that
           d●es
           ordinarily
           walk
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           those
           holy
           duti●s
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           do
           :
           he
           that
           doeth
           what
           he
           can
           towards
           those
           duties
           which
           he
           cannot
           fully
           reach
           to
           ;
           he
           that
           mourns
           and
           is
           grieved
           in
           his
           heart
           under
           his
           failings
           ,
           this
           man
           ●ay
           have
           ground
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           his
           spirit
           is
           sincerely
           willing
           ,
           though
           his
           flesh
           be
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           willing
           mind
           is
           accepted
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           did
           really
           perform
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           those
           that
           pretend
           to
           have
           a
           good
           will
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           but
           yet
           in
           their
           general
           course
           ,
           are
           carnal
           &
           carelesse
           ,
           and
           ●here's
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           a
           godly
           life
           to
           be
           seen
           ;
           those
           that
           do
           not
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           that
           do
           no●●endevour
           to
           do
           what
           they
           cannot
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           mourn
           under
           their
           failings
           ,
           but
           are
           contented
           and
           quiet
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           themselves
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           their
           will
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           accepts
           their
           will
           for
           the
           deed
           ▪
           such
           as
           these
           do
           but
           deceive
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           upright
           before
           God
           ,
           nor
           accepted
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Doct●ine
           of
           the
           last
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           the
           different
           rewards
           that
           shall
           then
           be
           rendred
           to
           those
           that
           are
           sincerely
           godly
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           no
           fancy
           ,
           but
           a
           real
           truth
           .
           I
           am
           dealing
           with
           Pharisees
           ,
           not
           with
           Sad●uces
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           prove
           either
           the
           Resurrection
           or
           Judgment
           :
           My
           main
           businesse
           here
           ,
           will
           lye
           in
           the
           proof
           of
           the
           latter
           part
           ,
           That
           
             the
             sincerely
             godly
             ,
             shall
             have
             in
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             a
             far
             different
             reward
             from
             all
             other
             men
             .
          
        
         
           That
           God
           hath
           appointed
           a
           day
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           will
           judge
           the
           world
           in
           righteousness
           ;
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           already
           satisfied
           in
           it
           ;
           When
           all
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           shall
           have
           run
           their
           course
           ;
           when
           the
           Courtly
           
           Gasl●nts
           ,
           and
           the
           ruffling
           Roysters
           ;
           when
           the
           proud
           Minions
           ,
           and
           wanton
           Mimicks
           ,
           shall
           have
           acted
           their
           glorious
           parts
           ;
           when
           the
           trampled
           and
           contemned
           Christians
           shall
           have
           all
           run
           their
           wear
           Race
           ;
           when
           the
           last
           Scene
           shall
           be
           over
           ,
           the
           Sing
           cleared
           ,
           the
           Cu●tains
           drawn
           ;
           when
           the
           beggars
           Rags
           ,
           and
           the
           great●●●ens
           Robes
           ;
           when
           the
           Warriors
           Swords
           ,
           and
           States
           men
           Gowrs
           shall
           be
           put
           off
           and
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           oppressed
           shall
           stand
           upon
           even
           ground
           with
           their
           mightiest
           oppressors
           ;
           when
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           shall
           have
           laid
           down
           the●r
           Cr●●ns
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           their
           Sceptors
           ;
           when
           the
           Judg●s
           of
           the
           earth
           shall
           have
           broken
           up
           their
           Courts
           ,
           and
           ●heir
           term
           is
           ended
           ;
           then
           shall
           the
           God
           of
           glory
           erect
           his
           Tribunal
           ;
           before
           which
           ,
           all
           persons
           ,
           from
           the
           least
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           must
           make
           their
           personal
           appearance
           ,
           have
           all
           their
           ways
           and
           actings
           examined
           ,
           and
           considered
           over
           again
           ,
           and
           receive
           their
           doom
           :
           
             Then
             shall
             men
             return
             ,
             and
             discern
             betwixt
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             wicked
             ;
             betwixt
             him
             that
             served
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             served
             him
             not
             ;
             Then
             shall
             men
             say
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             righteous
          
           (
           a
           peculiar
           reward
           )
           
             doubtlesse
             be
             is
             a
             God
             that
             judgeth
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             If
             you
             ask
             ,
             What
             shall
             this
             reward
             of
             the
             righteous
             be
             ?
             and
             what
             shall
             be
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             theirs
             ,
             and
             the
             rewards
             of
             all
             others
             whatsoever
             ?
             Let
             these
             following
             Scriptures
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             give
             in
             the
             answer
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Who
           will
           render
           to
           every
           man
           according
           to
           their
           deeds
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           by
           patient
           conti●uing
           in
           well
           doing
           ,
           seek
           for
           glory
           ,
           honour
           and
           immortality
           ,
           eternal
           life
           ,
           but
           to
           them
           that
           are
           contentious
           ,
           and
           obey
           not
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           obey
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           indignation
           ,
           and
           wrath
           ,
           tribulation
           
           and
           anguish
           ,
           upon
           every
           soul
           of
           man
           that
           doth
           evil
           ;
           of
           the
           Jew
           first
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Gentile
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           refer
           to
           the
           last
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           former
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Who
             shall
             render
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           following
           part
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           dividing
           of
           the
           Sheep
           from
           the
           Goats
           ;
           which
           are
           both
           described
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           distinct
           rewards
           appointed
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           have
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           what
           their
           reward
           shall
           be
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           description
           ,
           these
           Sheep
           should
           be
           the
           very
           same
           with
           Precisians
           ,
           or
           circumspect
           Christians
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           are
           such
           as
           seek
           for
           glory
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           immortality
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           seek
           for
           a
           portion
           of
           glory
           and
           immortality
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           :
           They
           leave
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           this
           world
           to
           be
           shared
           among
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           seek
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           which
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           are
           well-doers
           ,
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           holy
           men
           ,
           men
           of
           a
           good
           and
           holy
           life
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           continue
           in
           well-doing
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           good
           for
           a
           fit
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           way
           of
           their
           life
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           patiently
           continue
           :
           Patience
           is
           either
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           Labour
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           complain
           ,
           nor
           are
           weary
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           but
           buckle
           to
           it
           .
           Or
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           Sufferings
           ;
           they
           can
           bear
           as
           well
           as
           doe
           .
           Or
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           Delay
           ;
           they
           are
           content
           to
           stay
           for
           their
           reward
           till
           hereafter
           ;
           let
           others
           take
           their
           portions
           and
           their
           rewards
           here
           ,
           they
           are
           content
           to
           stay
           for
           theirs
           till
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Sheep
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           the
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           should
           these
           Sheep
           be
           :
           Can
           they
           be
           any
           other
           men
           then
           those
           godly
           men
           ,
           that
           
           have
           been
           laid
           open
           to
           you
           ?
           Well
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           the
           Reward
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Judgement
           the
           Lord
           will
           render
           to
           these
           ?
           Why
           ,
           it
           is
           eternal
           Life
           ,
           eternal
           Glory
           and
           blessedness
           :
           to
           them
           
             that
             by
             patient
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
             ,
          
           &c.
           he
           will
           render
           eternal
           Life
           .
           This
           is
           true
           ,
           Sinners
           ,
           this
           is
           no
           conceit
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           truth
           as
           you
           yourselves
           must
           be●ieve
           ,
           before
           ever
           you
           can
           come
           to
           good
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
           
             He
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             must
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             (
             diligently
             )
             seek
             him
             .
          
           Mark
           it
           ,
           of
           them
           that
           (
           diligently
           )
           seek
           him
           .
           They
           are
           the
           same
           men
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           are
           spoken
           of
           here
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           former
           Scripture
           :
           of
           these
           God
           is
           the
           rewarder
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           a
           special
           and
           glorious
           reward
           ,
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           God
           hath
           rewards
           for
           the
           ungodly
           :
           You
           that
           are
           proud
           ,
           &
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           despisers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           wayes
           ,
           God
           will
           reward
           you
           all
           for
           all
           your
           doings
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           a
           blessed
           reward
           for
           those
           that
           seek
           him
           :
           And
           thus
           saith
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Every
             one
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             must
             believe
             .
          
           Sinners
           you
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           now
           but
           these
           people
           are
           foolish
           ,
           self-deluding
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Joy
           ,
           the
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessedness
           they
           feed
           themselves
           with
           the
           hope
           of
           ,
           is
           only
           in
           their
           own
           fancies
           :
           but
           yet
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           come
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           be
           brought
           home
           to
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           you
           (
           must
           )
           believe
           ,
           That
           God
           is
           a
           Rewarder
           ,
           and
           a
           glorious
           Rewarder
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           Thus
           we
           have
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           reward
           ,
           and
           the
           certainty
           therof
           ;
           next
           we
           have
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Goates
           and
           their
           reward
           ,
           of
           them
           there
           is
           a
           general
           description
           ,
           
             The
             men
             that
             do
             evil
          
           ,
           and
           this
           threefold
           particular
           description
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           They
           are
           contentious
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           obey
           not
           the
           Truth
           :
           But
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           
             They
             obey
             unrighteousness
          
           .
           which
           for
           methods
           sake
           I
           shall
           reduce
           to
           two
           Heads
           .
           They
           are
           described
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           their
           Contention
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           their
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           their
           Contention
           :
           There
           is
           a
           twofold
           contention
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           man
           with
           man.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           man
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           latter
           is
           ●xprest
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           gainsaying
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           by
           resisting
           Acts
           7.
           51.
           
           
             Ye
             stiff-necked
             and
             uncircumcised
             in
             heart
             ,
             ye
             do
             alwayes
             resist
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             by
             kicking
             ,
          
           Deut.
           32.
           15.
           
           This
           kicking
           implies
           ;
        
         
           1
           ,
           Opposition
           against
           God
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Oposition
           joyned
           with
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           ,
           putting
           a
           slight
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Counsels
           and
           way●s
           .
           Now
           this
           latter
           is
           the
           contention
           meant
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           contention
           against
           God
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           heark●n
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           nor
           be
           obedient
           to
           his
           truth
           :
           The
           Lord
           commands
           and
           calls
           them
           to
           accept
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           obedient
           to
           his
           Law
           ,
           but
           they
           rejected
           God
           ,
           kick
           against
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           hearken
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           this
           conquest
           or
           victory
           in
           this
           contest
           after
           all
           the
           strivings
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           still
           stand
           it
           out
           and
           overcome
           ;
           
             they
             obey
             not
             the
             truth
          
           ,
           but
           persist
           to
           
             obey
             unrighteousness
          
           :
           where
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           Truth
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
          
           ,
           John
           17.
           17.
           
           
             Thy
             Word
             is
             Truth
          
           ;
           both
           the
           word
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           :
           by
           obeying
           the
           truth
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           submitting
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           
           Law
           ,
           and
           accepting
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           2
           By
           unrighteousness
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           all
           those
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           lnsts
           of
           men
           do
           govern
           them
           ;
           which
           (
           I
           take
           )
           the
           Apostle
           means
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           23.
           by
           
             the
             Law
             of
             Sin.
          
           In
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           Verse
           ,
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           
             Four
             Laws
          
           contending
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           whereof
           Two
           are
           on
           one
           side
           and
           Two
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Sin.
          
           By
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           understood
           ,
           
             the
             Word
             of
             God
          
           :
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           is
           understood
           ,
           in
           th●
           Regenerate
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           in
           the
           Unregenerate
           ,
           
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Natural
             Conscience
             :
          
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           understand
           ,
           Lust
           ,
           or
           Concupiscence
           :
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Sin
           ,
           those
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           Lust
           governs
           :
           As
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Mind
           governs
           according
           to
           those
           Holy
           Principles
           contained
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           certain
           Principles
           of
           Unrighteousness
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           Flesh
           governs
           .
        
         
           To
           enumerate
           and
           reckon
           up
           all
           these
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           would
           be
           as
           great
           a
           task
           ,
           as
           to
           reckon
           up
           all
           th●
           Doctrines
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Righteous
           Commands
           of
           God
           ;
           to
           each
           of
           which
           Holy
           Doctrines
           and
           Commands
           ,
           there
           are
           in
           this
           Law
           of
           Sin
           ,
           Principles
           directly
           contrary
           .
           Now
           because
           it
           may
           serve
           the
           design
           I
           am
           now
           pursuing
           ,
           viz.
           To
           help
           sinners
           to
           understand
           themselves
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           number
           Ten
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           you
           may
           call
           ,
           
             The
             Devils
             Ten
             Commandements
          
           .
        
         
           1
           
             Live
             to
             thy self
          
           :
           Mind
           thine
           own
           things
           :
           This
           is
           the
           first
           and
           great
           Commandment
           ,
           on
           which
           all
           the
           rest
           hang
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           serve
           ,
           and
           is
           
           the
           same
           as
           ,
           
             be
             thine
             own
             God
          
           ,
           thine
           own
           Idol
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Let
             thy
             Will
             be
             thy
             Law.
          
           Thou
           art
           thine
           own
           ,
           thy
           Tongue
           is
           thine
           own
           ,
           thy
           Time
           is
           thine
           own
           ,
           thy
           Estate
           is
           thine
           own
           ,
           mayest
           thou
           not
           do
           what
           thou
           wilt
           with
           thine
           own
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Make
             thy
             best
             if
             the
             time
             present
             ,
             and
             of
             present
             things
             .
          
           Lo●e
           not
           a
           certainty
           for
           uncertainties
           ;
           who
           knows
           what
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           ?
           
             Eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             for
             tomorrow
             thou
             diest
          
           ;
           be
           merry
           while
           thou
           mayest
           ,
           spend
           whilst
           thou
           hast
           it
           ;
           make
           Hay
           while
           the
           Sun
           shines
           ;
           Death
           comes
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           all
           thy
           mirth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Stand
             fast
             in
             the
             liberties
             of
             thy
             Flesh
             .
          
           Come
           not
           into
           boudage
           ;
           be
           not
           a
           voluntary
           slave
           to
           a
           strict
           and
           restrained
           life
           ,
           when
           thou
           mayest
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           use
           thine
           own
           liberty
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Continue
             in
             sin
             ,
             because
             Grace
             hath
             abounded
             .
          
           Christ
           died
           for
           sinners
           ,
           God
           is
           merciful
           ,
           why
           shouldest
           thou
           then
           fear
           to
           take
           thy
           course
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Do
             as
             others
             do
          
           .
           Go
           along
           with
           the
           multitude
           ,
           fashion
           thy self
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           be
           not
           singular
           :
           Why
           shouldest
           thou
           think
           thy self
           wiser
           than
           others
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Do
             no
             more
             in
             Roligion
             than
             needs
             .
          
           Be
           not
           Righteous
           over-much
           ;
           be
           not
           over-forward
           ;
           a
           little
           Faith
           ,
           a
           little
           Repentance
           will
           serve
           thy
           turn
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Do
             not
             trouble
             thy self
             about
             small
             offences
             .
          
           Thoughts
           are
           free
           :
           Words
           are
           but
           things
           of
           course
           :
           What
           man
           man
           is
           there
           that
           lives
           and
           sins
           not
           ?
           What
           shouldest
           thou
           keap
           such
           a
           do
           about
           thy
           sins
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           but
           little
           ones
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Be
             not
             over-hasty
          
           .
           If
           thou
           must
           repent
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           enough
           yet
           :
           torment
           not
           thy self
           before
           thy
           time
           :
           repentance
           will
           be
           well
           enough
           at
           last
           :
           when
           thou
           art
           old
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           have
           little
           else
           to
           do
           :
           be
           not
           old
           ,
           whilst
           thou
           art
           young
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           
             Trust
             God
             with
             thy
             soul
             ,
             rather
             then
             man
             with
             thy
             body
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           choose
           Iniquity
           rather
           then
           Affliction
           ;
           venture
           no
           farther
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           then
           thou
           mayest
           with
           safety
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           some
           of
           those
           corrupt
           principles
           which
           make
           up
           the
           Law
           of
           Sin
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           others
           may
           be
           reduced
           ;
           and
           living
           under
           the
           power
           of
           any
           of
           these
           or
           any
           others
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           this
           is
           
             obeying
             Vnrighteousness
          
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           says
           ,
           
             He
             that
             breaks
             one
             of
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             :
          
           So
           he
           that
           lives
           under
           the
           power
           of
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Commandments
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           is
           ,
           if
           not
           under
           the
           power
           of
           all
           ,
           yet
           as
           sure
           a
           slave
           to
           the
           Devil
           as
           if
           he
           were
           guilty
           of
           all
           ;
           he
           whose
           foot
           is
           entangled
           in
           one
           cord
           of
           the
           Net
           ,
           is
           as
           fast
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           whole
           Net
           spread
           over
           him
           :
           if
           a
           bird
           be
           held
           by
           a
           leg
           or
           a
           wing
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           sure
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           body
           were
           in
           the
           Net.
           Here
           now
           you
           may
           have
           also
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Goats
           ;
           those
           are
           contentious
           ,
           resisting
           the
           Lord
           and
           the
           word
           of
           his
           grace
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           strivings
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           them
           ,
           do
           overcome
           ,
           and
           hold
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           persist
           in
           their
           disobeying
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           obeying
           unrighteousness
           ,
           or
           living
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           those
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Sin.
          
           
        
         
           Let
           me
           here
           demand
           of
           you
           these
           three
           things
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Are
           not
           these
           Principles
           I
           have
           mentioned
           every
           one
           of
           them
           evidently
           principles
           of
           unrighteousness
           ?
           And
           may
           they
           not
           as
           well
           be
           called
           the
           Devils
           Commandments
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           be
           called
           a
           Devil
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Are
           not
           all
           those
           that
           live
           under
           the
           power
           of
           these
           Principles
           ,
           the
           very
           men
           here
           meant
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           obey
           Vnrighteousness
           ,
           may
           they
           not
           as
           well
           be
           called
           the
           Devils
           Servants
           ,
           as
           those
           
           wicked
           Laws
           ,
           the
           Devils
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Are
           not
           all
           persons
           that
           are
           not
           precisely
           godly
           ,
           in
           the
           sense
           I
           have
           before
           described
           it
           ,
           evidently
           held
           under
           some
           of
           these
           corrupt
           Principles
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           it
           which
           you
           in
           reproach
           charge
           upon
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           live
           under
           these
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           these
           Rules
           ?
           That
           they
           will
           not
           take
           their
           liberty
           ;
           that
           they
           will
           nor
           do
           as
           others
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           be
           singular
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           wiser
           then
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           that
           they
           stand
           upon
           every
           trifle
           and
           small
           matter
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Some
           of
           these
           Anti-Precisians
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           laid
           to
           these
           black
           lines
           ,
           do
           touch
           with
           them
           in
           every
           point
           throughout
           ;
           you
           may
           well
           soile
           them
           
             Hells
             thorough
             Conformists
          
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Devils
             best
             Subjects
          
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           the
           whole
           generation
           of
           you
           that
           are
           of
           such
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           even
           every
           one
           of
           you
           that
           have
           a
           word
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           preciseness
           of
           godliness
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           come
           and
           look
           into
           this
           glass
           which
           is
           here
           set
           before
           you
           .
           Do
           you
           know
           your
           own
           faces
           when
           you
           see
           them
           ?
           Are
           not
           these
           Principles
           the
           very
           Pictures
           and
           express
           Images
           of
           you
           ?
           If
           you
           say
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           you
           do
           not
           know
           your
           own
           faces
           ;
           if
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           rejected
           for
           a
           Lyar
           and
           a
           Slanderer
           .
           But
           if
           you
           be
           ,
           even
           all
           of
           you
           ,
           these
           very
           men
           ,
           then
           look
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
           your
           reward
           will
           be
           in
           the
           Judgement
           :
           Why
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           ?
           Read
           on
           and
           you
           have
           it
           ;
           
             To
             them
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             obey
             Vnrighteousness
             ,
             indignation
             and
             wrath
             ,
             tribulation
             and
             anguish
             ,
             upon
             every
             soul
             of
             man
             that
             doth
             evil
             ,
          
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           This
           is
           but
           your
           opinion
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           that
           you
           may
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           we
           hope
           to
           fare
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           you
           ,
           for
           all
           your
           great
           
           words
           :
           but
           our
           opinion
           .
           Why
           ,
           is
           it
           never
           your
           opinion
           too
           ?
           Do
           you
           never
           doubt
           ?
           Are
           you
           never
           afraid
           that
           this
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           this
           will
           be
           your
           portion
           ?
           Did
           your
           own
           consciences
           never
           preach
           to
           you
           the
           same
           things
           ?
           but
           whether
           they
           did
           or
           no
           ,
           this
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           indignation
           and
           wrath
           will
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           every
           soul
           of
           you
           thus
           living
           and
           thus
           dying
           ;
           this
           is
           as
           tru●
           ,
           as
           that
           God
           is
           righteous
           .
           The
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           is
           engaged
           ,
           to
           render
           to
           every
           man
           according
           to
           his
           works
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           them
           that
           obey
           not
           the
           Truth
           ,
           but
           obey
           Unrighteousness
           ,
           indignation
           and
           wrath
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           by
           this
           time
           you
           may
           see
           that
           there
           is
           some
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           rewards
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           the
           rewards
           of
           all
           others
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           much
           difference
           as
           betwixt
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           Mercy
           and
           Wrath
           ,
           everlasting
           Joy
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           Anguish
           and
           Tribulation
           .
           If
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           differ
           onely
           in
           conceit
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           be
           not
           as
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           rewards
           of
           these
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           as
           betwixt
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           then
           once
           more
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           we
           will
           be
           content
           to
           be
           the
           Phanaticks
           .
           And
           have
           you
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           talking
           of
           our
           fancies
           and
           conceits
           ?
           Is
           it
           but
           a
           conceit
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           judgement
           ?
           Or
           is
           this
           a
           conceit
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           then
           fare
           better
           with
           the
           Sheep
           then
           with
           the
           Goats
           ?
           Or
           that
           those
           are
           Christs
           Sheep
           that
           hear
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           steps
           ,
           and
           keep
           by
           the
           Shepherds
           Tents
           ?
           Is
           this
           a
           conceeist
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           fare
           better
           with
           the
           Friends
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           with
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           or
           that
           those
           are
           the
           friends
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           friends
           of
           Holiness
           ?
           Is
           this
           a
           conceit
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           fare
           better
           with
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ
           then
           with
           strangers
           ?
           Or
           ,
           are
           those
           the
           best
           servants
           ,
           who
           waste
           their
           Talents
           ,
           or
           
           bind
           them
           up
           in
           a
           Napkin
           ?
           Will
           Christ
           say
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           
             Away
             thou
             faithful
             Servant
             ;
             away
             from
             me
             ye
             workers
             of
             Righteousness
             ?
          
           You
           have
           loved
           me
           too
           much
           ,
           you
           have
           pleased
           me
           too
           well
           ,
           you
           have
           followed
           me
           too
           close
           ,
           you
           have
           given
           your selves
           to
           too
           much
           praying
           ,
           too
           much
           praising
           ,
           too
           much
           fasting
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           too
           conscientious
           ,
           too
           tender
           ,
           too
           watchful
           ,
           too
           holy
           ;
           you
           would
           not
           be
           merry
           ,
           and
           idle
           ,
           and
           vain
           ;
           you
           would
           not
           go
           along
           with
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           to
           their
           sporting
           ,
           to
           their
           Revellings
           ,
           to
           their
           Pleasures
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           deny
           your selves
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           your
           Cross
           and
           follow
           me
           ;
           you
           could
           not
           be
           content
           with
           an
           Earthly
           happiness
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           have
           Glory
           and
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Immortality
           ;
           you
           could
           not
           be
           content
           to
           venture
           on
           a
           groundless
           hope
           of
           Glory
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           needs
           make
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           patient
           continuance
           in
           well-doing
           ,
           
             Away
             from
             me
             you
             workers
             of
             Righteousness
          
           ;
           you
           that
           have
           followed
           me
           in
           the
           Regeneration
           ,
           get
           you
           gone
           ,
           get
           you
           down
           to
           everlasting
           destruction
           ;
           Will
           this
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Judge
           at
           that
           day
           ?
           Will
           he
           call
           to
           sinners
           ,
           
             Come
             ye
             wantons
             ,
             come
             ye
             Wine-bibbers
             ,
             come
             ye
             Swearers
             ,
             Lyars
             ,
             Scoffers
             ,
             Whore-masters
             ,
             come
             ye
             blessed
             Crew
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdome
             ?
          
           All
           this
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           godliness
           be
           but
           a
           fancy
           ;
           and
           do
           you
           not
           yet
           see
           Sinners
           ,
           what
           men
           of
           Reason
           ,
           what
           men
           of
           Judgement
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           truth
           or
           weight
           there
           is
           in
           your
           charge
           against
           the
           Saints
           ?
           Oh
           Christians
           ,
           you
           see
           I
           hope
           ,
           sufficiently
           ,
           how
           little
           ground
           you
           have
           to
           take
           the
           least
           notice
           of
           ,
           or
           discouragement
           from
           these
           confident
           Adversaries
           ,
           who
           in
           proclaiming
           you
           Phanaticks
           ,
           must
           proclaim
           themselves
           either
           Infidels
           or
           Ideot●
           ?
           Thus
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           that
           the
           principles
           of
           Godliness
           are
           not
           Phanatical
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Duties
           and
           Comforts
           of
           Godlinesse
           are
           no
           fancies
           ;
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           such
           duties
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           of
           duties
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           obnoxious
           to
           this
           censure
           ;
           the
           most
           spiritual
           duties
           ;
           the
           most
           spiritual
           parts
           of
           duties
           ,
           which
           being
           most
           out
           of
           fight
           ,
           and
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           carnal
           world
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           all
           thus
           censuted
           by
           them
           ;
           I
           shall
           mention
           onely
           two
           ,
           which
           indeed
           are
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Worshiping
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Worshiping
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
           If
           this
           be
           a
           fancy
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           with
           the
           Christians
           his
           Contemporaries
           ,
           were
           the
           great
           Phanaticks
           of
           their
           time
           :
           who
           saies
           thus
           of
           himself
           and
           them
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           3.
           
           
             We
             are
             the
             Circumision
             ,
             who
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
             We
             are
             the
             Circumcision
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           We
           are
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ;
           we
           are
           they
           who
           are
           circumcised
           with
           the
           Circumcision
           which
           is
           without
           hands
           ,
           circumcised
           in
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           we
           are
           Christians
           ,
           
             who
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           Worshipping
           God
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           notes
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           worship
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           or
           heart-worship
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           worshipping
           God
           through
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           worship
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           or
           inward
           worship
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           it
           stands
           in
           opposition
           to
           meet
           bodily
           worship
           ;
           I
           say
           not
           as
           it
           is
           oppos'd
           to
           bodily
           worship
           ,
           but
           to
           meer
           bodily
           worship
           .
           2.
           
           As
           it
           stands
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Antiquated
           Jewish
           worship
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           external
           ,
           pompous
           ,
           and
           ceremonious
           .
           
             We
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           worship
           God
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           simplicity
           and
           plainness
           of
           Gospel-worship
           .
        
         
         
           Heart-worship
           is
           the
           true
           worship
           ;
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           is
           the
           soul
           of
           worship
           :
           The
           body
           without
           the
           soul
           is
           dead
           ,
           and
           bodily
           worship
           without
           spiritual
           ,
           i●
           dead
           worship
           ,
           John
           4.
           24.
           
           
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             .
          
           The
           latter
           word
           (
           Truth
           )
           is
           exegitical
           of
           the
           former
           (
           Spirit
           )
           signifying
           ,
           that
           worshiping
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           worshiping
           in
           Truth
           ;
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             worship
             ,
             worship
             indeed
             .
          
           The
           worship
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           the
           uncovering
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           the
           bowing
           the
           knee
           ,
           the
           lifting
           up
           of
           the
           hands
           ,
           or
           voice
           ,
           these
           are
           but
           the
           outside
           and
           carcase
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           only
           capable
           of
           being
           accounted
           worship
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           helpful
           to
           ,
           and
           expressive
           of
           the
           devotions
           of
           the
           soul
           .
           As
           bowing
           of
           the
           knee
           signifies
           the
           bowing
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           as
           the
           uncovering
           of
           the
           head
           either
           expresses
           ,
           or
           helps
           toward
           the
           inward
           reverence
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           worship
           ,
           and
           no
           farther
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           but
           improperly
           so
           c●lled
           .
           But
           as
           they
           stand
           single
           and
           separated
           from
           the
           inward
           worship
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           worship
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           a
           carcase
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           are
           meer
           shadows
           and
           fansies
           .
           There
           is
           no
           such
           Phanatick
           as
           the
           Formalist
           ,
           who
           whilest
           with
           those
           Heathens
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           7.
           
           
             He
             thinks
             to
             be
             heard
             for
             his
             much
             speaking
             ,
          
           doth
           but
           play
           the
           hypocrite
           and
           Lyar
           :
           Look
           what
           the
           Courtiers
           Complements
           are
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           Formalists
           devotions
           ,
           smooth
           words
           ,
           tongue-courtefies
           ,
           fl●ttering
           salutes
           ,
           fawning
           cringes
           ,
           
             Your
             servant
             Sir
             ,
             your
             servant
             ,
             command
             me
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             serve
             you
             .
          
           Here
           is
           a
           great
           shew
           of
           respect
           and
           kindness
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           there
           in
           it
           ?
           What
           wise
           man
           will
           regard
           it
           ?
           And
           what
           more
           is
           there
           in
           the
           Formalists
           devotions
           ?
           What
           is
           it
           but
           meer
           complementing
           with
           the
           Holy
           God
           ?
           Very
           devout
           
           and
           lowly
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           appearance
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           noise
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           such
           Devotion
           makes
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           there
           in
           it
           ?
           What
           awe
           ;
           and
           Soul-reverence
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           heart-striving
           and
           wrestling
           with
           God
           ,
           what
           heart-elevation
           ,
           or
           lifting
           up
           the
           Soul
           to
           God
           is
           there
           in
           all
           this
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           heart-striving
           and
           Soul-reverence
           required
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           are
           these
           but
           shadows
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           soul
           of
           it
           onely
           in
           the
           Lips
           or
           Knees
           ?
           Doth
           he
           whose
           Soul
           is
           poured
           out
           in
           prayer
           ,
           whose
           Spirit
           strives
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           doth
           he
           but
           pray
           in
           conceit
           ,
           worship
           God
           in
           conceit
           ,
           and
           those
           whose
           Eyes
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           Hands
           onely
           pray
           ,
           have
           they
           gotten
           the
           substance
           ,
           are
           these
           the
           true
           Worshippers
           ?
           Beloved
           ,
           be
           not
           deceived
           ,
           God
           sees
           not
           as
           man
           sees
           ;
           he
           sees
           what
           is
           within
           man
           ;
           he
           sees
           what
           is
           within
           our
           duties
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           shews
           or
           sounds
           that
           can
           blinde
           hi●
           Eye
           ,
           or
           please
           his
           Ear.
           
        
         
           Ephes
           .
           5.
           19.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             speaking
             to
             your
             s●lve
             in
             Psalmes
             and
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             Sriritual
             Songs
             ,
             singing
             and
             making
             Melody
             in
             your
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           Believe
           it
           Christians
           ,
           Heart-musick
           is
           the
           best
           
             Church
             musick
          
           ,
           Heart-praying
           ,
           and
           Heart-singing
           ,
           makes
           the
           best
           Melody
           in
           the
           Eares
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Sabbath
           .
           My
           work
           and
           intent
           is
           not
           to
           decry
           all
           external
           worship
           ,
           as
           useless
           or
           unacceptable
           ;
           We
           must
           
             glorifie
             God
             in
             our
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             our
             spirits
          
           ;
           Our
           Lips
           must
           bear
           their
           parts
           in
           our
           praises
           and
           practises
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           not
           that
           you
           should
           take
           the
           body
           of
           worship
           to
           be
           
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           to
           be
           nothing
           .
           Be
           not
           conceited
           that
           the
           outward
           part
           is
           the
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           inwa●●
           but
           a
           conceit
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           living
           God
           will
           have
           living
           services
           ;
           the
           God
           of
           our
           spirits
           ,
           will
           have
           
           the
           service
           of
           our
           spirits
           ;
           the
           worshipping
           God
           in
           spirit
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           true
           worship
           God
           will
           not
           be
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           you
           be
           not
           cheated
           with
           shews
           .
           When
           all
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           their
           wits
           ,
           parts
           ,
           and
           interists
           ,
           have
           commended
           ,
           garnished
           ,
           and
           magnified
           ,
           the
           carcass
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           decryed
           ,
           and
           disgraced
           its
           soul
           and
           life
           ,
           yet
           this
           shall
           still
           stand
           ,
           as
           an
           irrefragable
           Truth
           ,
           
             They
             are
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             who
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Worshipping
           God
           through
           the
           spirit
           ,
           through
           the
           help
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           to
           instance
           in
           prayer
           ,
           Jude
           20.
           
           
             Praying
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           26.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             .
          
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           affords
           a
           three-fold
           help
           in
           prayer
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           indites
           our
           requests
           ;
           suggests
           matter
           of
           Prayers
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           Apostle
           there
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Know
             not
             what
             we
             ●●●uld
             pray
             for
             as
             we
             ought
             .
          
           Carnal
           mens
           lusts
           do
           often
           make
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           then
           no
           wonder
           they
           ask
           amiss
           ;
           when
           they
           should
           be
           seeking
           the
           death
           of
           their
           lust
           ,
           they
           ask
           meat
           for
           their
           lusts
           ;
           we
           often
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           ask
           ,
           do
           ask
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           we
           ask
           a
           stone
           ,
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           a
           Scorpion
           ;
           somtimes
           ,
           when
           we
           think
           we
           ask
           bread
           :
           If
           God
           should
           alwaies
           give
           his
           people
           their
           prayers
           ,
           their
           prayers
           would
           undo
           them
           .
           When
           we
           are
           poor
           ,
           we
           ask
           riches
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           give
           us
           them
           ,
           our
           riches
           might
           undo
           us
           :
           Somtimes
           we
           ask
           ease
           ,
           or
           credit
           ,
           or
           liberty
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           had
           what
           we
           ask
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           our
           ruine
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           knows
           what
           's
           fit
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           guides
           our
           prayers
           ;
           He
           helps
           us
           to
           underst●●●
           
             our
             sins
          
           ,
           and
           so
           teaches
           us
           what
           confession
           to
           make
           ,
           carnal
           men
           will
           confess
           sins
           ,
           but
           any
           sins
           
           rather
           then
           their
           own
           ;
           He
           helps
           us
           to
           understand
           
             our
             wants
          
           ,
           and
           so
           teaches
           us
           
             what
             to
             ask
          
           ;
           He
           helps
           us
           to
           understand
           our
           mercies
           ,
           and
           so
           teaches
           us
           
             what
             to
             give
             thanks
             for
          
           ;
           carnal
           men
           often
           come
           before
           the
           Lord
           with
           
             mock
             praises
          
           ,
           give
           thanks
           for
           their
           election
           ,
           justification
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           hope
           of
           glory
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           abides
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           remain
           without
           Christ
           ,
           and
           without
           hope
           ,
           and
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           him
           ,
           would
           make
           their
           devotions
           more
           reasonable
           and
           regular
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           excites
           ,
           and
           quickens
           ,
           and
           enlarges
           their
           hearts
           in
           prayer
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           comes
           in
           and
           influences
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           draws
           forth
           the
           soul
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           import
           of
           the
           following
           words
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             ,
             with
             groanings
             which
             cannot
             be
             uttered
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           sets
           up
           a
           groaning
           and
           sighing
           after
           the
           Lord.
           Groaning
           notes
           the
           strentgh
           and
           ardency
           of
           desire
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           servency
           of
           it
           ,
           puts
           the
           Soul
           to
           paine
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           impatience
           till
           it
           be
           heard
           ;
           in
           which
           sence
           it
           s
           used
           ,
           verse
           21.
           
           
             For
             we
             our selves
             ,
             who
             have
             received
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             groan
             within
             our selves
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             adoption
             ,
             even
             the
             redemption
             of
             our
             body
             .
          
           It
           works
           such
           
             groanings
             as
             cannot
             be
             uttered
          
           ,
           it
           sometimes
           makes
           the
           hearts
           of
           Christians
           too
           big
           for
           their
           mouths
           ,
           their
           desires
           more
           larger
           then
           their
           expressions
           ;
           as
           much
           warmth
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           affection
           as
           there
           does
           appear
           without
           ,
           there
           's
           more
           within●t
           Oh
           ,
           how
           flat
           and
           dead
           are
           our
           hearts
           oftentimes
           ;
           how
           much
           are
           we
           straitned
           in
           our
           prayers
           ,
           we
           stand
           as
           men
           struck
           dumb
           when
           we
           come
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           or
           if
           there
           be
           words
           in
           our
           mouths
           ,
           there
           is
           scare
           any
           word
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           
           sometimes
           we
           cannot
           speak
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           can
           speak
           ,
           we
           cannot
           groan
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           either
           put
           words
           in
           our
           mouths
           ,
           or
           else
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           words
           ,
           by
           kindling
           and
           enlarging
           inward
           desires
           ;
           helping
           us
           to
           groan
           out
           a
           prayer
           when
           we
           cannot
           speak
           it
           out
           ;
           and
           silent
           groans
           will
           sound
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           the
           loudest
           cryes
           may
           not
           be
           heard
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           encourages
           and
           emboldens
           the
           heart
           in
           prayer
           ,
           enables
           us
           to
           call
           God
           Father
           ,
           to
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           cry
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           confident
           of
           audience
           and
           acceptance
           with
           him
           upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           6.
           
           
             God
             hath
             sent
             forth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             crying
             Abba
             Father
             .
          
           And
           hereby
           he
           furnisheth
           us
           with
           a
           mighty
           Argument
           to
           plead
           with
           God
           ;
           Father
           hear
           me
           ,
           Father
           forgive
           me
           ,
           Father
           pity
           me
           ,
           Father
           help
           me
           :
           Am
           not
           I
           thy
           childe
           ,
           thy
           Son
           ,
           or
           thy
           Daughter
           ?
           To
           whom
           may
           a
           childe
           be
           bold
           to
           go
           ?
           With
           whom
           may
           a
           child
           have
           hope
           to
           speed
           ,
           if
           not
           with
           his
           Father
           ?
           Father
           hear
           me
           :
           The
           Fathers
           of
           our
           Flesh
           are
           full
           of
           bowels
           and
           full
           of
           pity
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           know
           how
           to
           give
           good
           things
           to
           them
           when
           we
           ask
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           ask
           Bread
           ,
           will
           they
           deny
           them
           ?
           when
           they
           ask
           cloaths
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           they
           want
           ,
           will
           they
           deny
           them
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           the
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           more
           full
           of
           bowels
           ,
           more
           full
           of
           bounty
           ,
           than
           the
           Fathers
           of
           our
           Flesh
           ,
           Father
           hear
           me
        
         
           This
           is
           praying
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           if
           this
           be
           a
           fancy
           with
           you
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           sinners
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           such
           a
           fancy
           ,
           as
           experienced
           Christians
           that
           have
           most
           proved
           it
           ,
           would
           not
           lose
           for
           all
           your
           substance
           .
           But
           will
           you
           stand
           to
           it
           ?
           Is
           this
           Fanatical
           praying
           indeed
           ?
           then
           bring
           your
           
             Index
             expurgatorius
          
           ,
           and
           expunge
           these
           Text●
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ▪
           or
           else
           ,
           if
           you
           let
           them
           stand
           ,
           and
           look
           over
           them
           again
           ,
           
           you
           will
           next
           say
           ,
           
             Their
             Bible
             is
             as
             Fanatical
             as
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           But
           let
           me
           add
           one
           word
           to
           convince
           you
           from
           your
           own
           judgement
           (
           if
           you
           understand
           what
           you
           doe
           )
           that
           praying
           in
           the
           Spirit
           is
           no
           fancy
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           by
           putting
           this
           one
           Question
           to
           you
           ;
           Dare
           any
           of
           you
           all
           ,
           when
           you
           goe
           to
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           deliberately
           refuse
           to
           begge
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ?
           Whether
           you
           use
           a
           Form
           ,
           or
           Pray
           without
           a
           Form
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           so
           material
           :
           The
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           needed
           as
           well
           of
           those
           that
           use
           a
           Form
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           that
           pray
           without
           it
           :
           Nor
           dare
           you
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           you
           goe
           to
           pray
           deliberately
           ,
           refuse
           to
           beg
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           Dare
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             ,
             nor
             desire
             any
             such
             assistance
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             ask
             it
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             Spirit
             may
             be
             given
             into
             me
             ,
             to
             help
             mine
             infirmities
             ?
          
           If
           you
           beg
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           you
           hope
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           that
           praying
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           you
           cry
           down
           for
           a
           fancy
           :
           Judge
           now
           ,
           whether
           you
           do
           not
           condemn
           the
           things
           which
           your selves
           allow
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           Judgement
           and
           Practice
           justifie
           the
           reallity
           of
           that
           Duty
           ,
           which
           with
           your
           mouths
           you
           decree
           for
           Fanatical
           ;
           
             Will
             you
             also
             be
             his
             Disciples
             ?
             Will
             you
             also
             be
             Fanaticks
             ?
          
        
         
           2
           Walking
           in
           〈◊〉
           Spirit
           ,
           this
           is
           no
           fancy
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           25.
           
           
             If
             we
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             us
             also
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           In
           the
           prosecution
           of
           this
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               by
               walking
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               it
               is
               no
               fancy
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Spirit
           here
           :
           That
           ,
           being
           something
           that
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           or
           corruption
           ,
           as
           appears
           ,
           verse
           16
           ,
           17.
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           ,
           possibly
           both
           ,
           either
           the
           
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           ,
           assistance
           ,
           and
           operations
           of
           that
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           
             New
             Nature
          
           which
           is
           begotten
           in
           us
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Spirit
           infused
           into
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           abiding
           in
           us
           ;
           which
           of
           the
           two
           we
           understand
           it
           of
           ,
           the
           difference
           will
           not
           be
           considerable
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           
             walking
             in
             the
             spirit
          
           :
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           by
           Spirit
           understand
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           would
           have
           this
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           the
           embracing
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           But
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           then
           what
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           flesh
           ,
           which
           verse
           17.
           is
           said
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           this
           Spirit
           ?
           Why
           ,
           by
           flesh
           they
           will
           tell
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           Judaism
           :
           but
           then
           let
           me
           ask
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           lusting
           of
           this
           flesh
           :
           which
           was
           now
           dead
           ,
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           Is
           that
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           Judaism
           lusteth
           against
           Christianity
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             How
             can
             this
             dead
             flesh
             have
             such
             a
             numerous
             off-spring
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             ,
          
           verse
           10.
           
           The
           works
           of
           the
           flesh
           are
           manifest
           ,
           which
           are
           these
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           Fornication
           ,
           Vncleannesse
           ,
           Lasciviousnesse
           ,
           Idolatries
           ,
           Witchcraft
           ,
           Hatred
           ,
           Variance
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Must
           all
           these
           brats
           be
           laid
           a●●he
           door
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ?
           are
           these
           the
           brood
           of
           that
           
             Ceremonious
             Law
             of
             Carnal
             Commandments
          
           ,
           or
           are
           they
           not
           manifestly
           the
           fruits
           of
           that
           
             corrupt
             Law
             of
             Carnal
             Concupiscence
          
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           with
           what
           shadow
           of
           reason
           we
           can
           understand
           by
           the
           flesh
           ,
           any
           thing
           else
           but
           Lust
           or
           Concupiscence
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           the
           Spirit
           we
           must
           understand
           grace
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           ,
           which
           bid
           defiance
           ,
           and
           are
           contrary
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           further
           ,
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           that
           expression
           ,
           of
           being
           
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           14.
           
           Why
           ,
           possibly
           the
           same
           men
           will
           tell
           us
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           in
           this
           then
           in
           the
           former
           ;
           it
           implores
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Spirits
           
             leading
             us
             into
             all
             Truth
          
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           the
           Star
           led
           the
           Wise
           men
           of
           the
           East
           to
           the
           Messiah
           :
           If
           this
           be
           granted
           to
           be
           all
           ,
           yet
           here
           we
           have
           gotten
           somthing
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           our
           leader
           :
           but
           let
           us
           consider
           one
           Scripture
           more
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             27.
             
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Spirit
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             Statutes
             .
          
           What
           are
           those
           Statutes
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Will
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
           One
           or
           two
           of
           them
           I
           shall
           mention
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             will
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himself
             ,
             take
             up
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Follow
             me
             :
             Work
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             :
             Quench
             not
             the
             Spirit
             :
             Abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             :
             See
             that
             you
             walk
             circumspectly
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Are
           not
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           such
           ,
           found
           and
           unrepeal'd
           in
           this
           great
           Statute
           Book
           ?
           What
           is
           it
           to
           walk
           in
           these
           Statutes
           ,
           other
           then
           to
           live
           in
           the
           sincere
           obedience
           of
           the
           whole
           Will
           of
           God
           ?
           Now
           ,
           saies
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             I
             will
             give
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             cause
             them
             ,
             or
             help
             them
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             to
             live
             an
             holy
             life
             .
          
           Let
           these
           things
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           they
           will
           not
           help
           us
           to
           a
           better
           interpretation
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           :
           Why
           what
           is
           the
           meaning
           then
           of
           them
           ?
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           the
           Judgment
           of
           one
           who
           was
           no
           
             Phanatick
             :
             Cornelius
             A
             Lapide
          
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Commentary
           on
           ver
           .
           16.
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           interprets
           the
           same
           words
           thus
           ,
           
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Vitam
             ,
             actiones
             &
             mores
             instituite
             secundum
             dictamen
             ,
             instinctum
             ,
             impulsum
             spiritus
             ,
             ac
             gratiae
             immissae
             &
             inditae
             vobis
             à
             spiritu
             sancto
             ,
             qui
             suadet
             &
             monet
             ut
             spiritualiter
             vivamus
             .
          
        
         
         
           To
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           signifies
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               live
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               live
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               live
               a
               Spiritual
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           live
           under
           the
           conduct
           and
           guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             14.
             
             As
             many
             as
             are
             (
             led
             )
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             :
          
           There
           is
           a
           double
           Guide
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           leads
           his
           people
           ;
           The
           Guide
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           Psalm
           73.
           24.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             guide
             me
             by
             thy
             counsel
             :
          
           And
           the
           guide
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           John
           16.
           13.
           
           
             He
             shall
             lead
             you
             into
             all
             truth
             .
          
           There
           are
           
             two
             things
          
           which
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           in
           leading
           on
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           He
           enlightens
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           opens
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           point
           out
           to
           us
           our
           way
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           45.
           
           
             Then
             opeued
             he
             their
             understandings
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             takes
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             leads
             them
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           40.
           11.
           
           He
           shall
           gather
           the
           Lambs
           with
           his
           arm
           ,
           and
           carry
           them
           in
           his
           Bosome
           ,
           and
           shall
           gently
           lead
           those
           that
           are
           with
           young
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           live
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           inherent
           and
           assisting
           Grace
           which
           we
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           in
           an
           holy
           course
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           
             intrins●cal
             power
          
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           begotten
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             concurrent
             Influences
          
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           ,
           to
           help
           our
           infirmities
           .
           As
           in
           the
           Duty
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           26.
           
           So
           in
           all
           other
           Christian
           Duties
           ,
           
             John
             15.
             5.
             
             Without
             me
          
           (
           sayes
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           my
           Spirit
           )
           
             ye
             can
             do
             nothing
          
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Psalmist
           resolves
           ,
           
             Psalm
             71.
             16.
             
             I
             will
             goe
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             by
             thee
             I
             will
             make
             mention
             of
             thy
             
             Name
             .
          
           And
           this
           living
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           then
           is
           signified
           (
           if
           we
           did
           understand
           what
           we
           say
           )
           in
           those
           common
           expressions
           which
           we
           ordinarily
           have
           in
           our
           mouths
           ,
           
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
          
           ,
           I
           will
           do
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           :
           What
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           Minister
           ,
           is
           applicable
           to
           Christians
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           10.
           
           
             I
             laboured
             more
             abundantly
             then
             they
             all
             ,
             yee
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             which
             was
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           to
           follow
           those
           directions
           ,
           and
           intimations
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           gives
           us
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           those
           impulses
           of
           the
           Spirit
           upon
           our
           hearts
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           gale
           of
           Wind
           filling
           onr
           Sails
           ,
           he
           moves
           and
           helps
           us
           on
           .
           When
           you
           find
           any
           clear
           light
           ,
           breaking
           in
           from
           the
           Word
           upon
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           some
           stirrings
           upon
           your
           hearts
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           way
           of
           check
           ,
           restraining
           ,
           and
           calling
           you
           back
           from
           any
           irregular
           or
           disorderly
           walking
           ,
           or
           quickening
           and
           encouraging
           you
           on
           in
           a
           way
           of
           duty
           ,
           this
           you
           may
           safely
           take
           to
           be
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           entertain
           this
           light
           ,
           obey
           these
           checks
           ,
           and
           follow
           these
           holy
           impulses
           ;
           this
           is
           your
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           3
           To
           live
           a
           spiritual
           Life
           .
           In
           whom
           the
           Spirit
           hath
           begotten
           another
           heart
           ,
           those
           he
           leads
           on
           in
           another
           life
           .
           He
           that
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           a
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           walk
           on
           in
           a
           spiritual
           course
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           live
           a
           more
           noble
           and
           raised
           life
           then
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           :
           Carnal
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           governed
           and
           ruled
           by
           that
           evil
           spirit
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           live
           an
           evil
           and
           carnal
           life
           ;
           worldly
           spiritual
           men
           a
           worldly
           life
           ;
           sensual
           men
           a
           sensual
           life
           :
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Wherein
             
             in
             time
             past
             ye
             walked
             after
             the
             course
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             spirit
             that
             now
             worketh
             in
             the
             children
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             among
             whom
             we
             also
             had
             our
             conversations
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             fulfilling
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           Whilest
           we
           were
           in
           the
           
             common
             state
          
           we
           took
           the
           
             common
             road
          
           ;
           whilest
           we
           were
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           fleshly
           men
           ,
           we
           lived
           a
           fleshly
           life
           .
           To
           serve
           ou●
           bellies
           ,
           to
           serve
           our
           appetites
           ,
           to
           serve
           our
           pride
           ,
           and
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           other
           lusts
           ,
           this
           was
           our
           life
           .
           And
           this
           life
           was
           sutable
           to
           that
           Spirit
           which
           was
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           evil
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           world
           without
           them
           ,
           that
           govern'd
           and
           steer'd
           their
           course
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           the
           Saints
           having
           a
           new
           heart
           within
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           leader
           without
           ,
           do
           lead
           a
           new
           life
           ;
           as
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           Devil
           carry
           evil
           men
           on
           in
           a
           course
           sutable
           to
           their
           leaders
           ,
           so
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           carry
           on
           the
           Saints
           in
           a
           course
           sutable
           to
           theirs
           ,
           an
           holy
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           lif●
           .
           So
           that
           this
           is
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           live
           holily
           and
           spiritually
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           life
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           
             The
             life
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           4.
           19.
           
           The
           
             Conversation
             in
             Heaven
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           
           
             Our
             Conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
          
           .
           And
           a
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           Life
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           called
           ,
           upon
           a
           three-fold
           account
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Their
             dealings
             are
             about
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             things
             .
          
           
             2
             Their
             delights
             are
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             .
          
           
             3
             By
             these
             Spiritual
             dealings
             and
             delights
             themselves
             become
             daily
             more
             Spiritual
             .
          
        
         
           1
           Their
           dealings
           are
           about
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           God
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           Glory
           ;
           and
           those
           spiritual
           Exercises
           ,
           whereby
           God
           
           is
           served
           ,
           and
           Glory
           obtained
           :
           these
           are
           the
           matters
           about
           which
           this
           life
           is
           spent
           .
           They
           live
           with
           God
           ,
           they
           hold
           daily
           intelligence
           with
           Heaven
           ,
           they
           are
           much
           in
           the
           contemplating
           ,
           and
           admiring
           ,
           and
           adoring
           the
           infinite
           beauty
           and
           incomprehensible
           perfections
           of
           God
           and
           his
           unspeakable
           love
           and
           grac●
           ,
           and
           goodness
           towards
           them
           .
           They
           are
           searching
           into
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Christ
           ,
           studying
           out
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           They
           live
           amongst
           Angels
           ,
           their
           hearts
           and
           their
           eyes
           are
           dayly
           in
           that
           general
           Assembly
           and
           Church
           of
           the
           first-born
           .
           When
           they
           sleep
           they
           lay
           them
           down
           under
           the
           wings
           of
           their
           Lord
           ;
           no
           sooner
           are
           they
           awake
           ,
           but
           they
           get
           them
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Pisgah
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Promised
           Land
           ;
           
             When
             I
             awake
             ,
             I
             am
             ever
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           says
           the
           Psalmist
           :
           When
           the
           covetous
           man
           awakes
           ,
           he
           is
           with
           his
           God
           ;
           when
           the
           Epicure
           awakes
           ,
           he
           is
           with
           his
           God
           ;
           when
           the
           Adulterer
           awakes
           ,
           he
           is
           with
           his
           Goddess
           :
           Christians
           are
           presently
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           above
           the
           stars
           ,
           falling
           down
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Almighty
           :
           Their
           work
           is
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           serve
           ,
           and
           praise
           ,
           and
           please
           the
           Lord
           ;
           to
           carry
           themselves
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           accepted
           to
           God
           ;
           to
           be
           washing
           their
           robes
           and
           making
           them
           white
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ;
           to
           be
           minding
           their
           souls
           ,
           consciences
           ,
           affections
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           these
           may
           all
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           capacities
           ,
           exalt
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Lord
           :
           Their
           Trading
           is
           for
           the
           Pearl
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Merchants
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           trading
           for
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Spices
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Muck-worms
           of
           the
           world
           are
           dealing
           in
           Corn
           ,
           and
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           Asses
           ,
           whilst
           the
           
             v●luptuous
             wantons
          
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           dealing
           about
           fashions
           ,
           and
           feasts
           ,
           and
           sports
           ,
           trading
           in
           Toyes
           ,
           Feathers
           ,
           Apes
           ,
           and
           Peacocks
           ;
           Christians
           
           are
           trading
           in
           Promises
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           in
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           in
           Patience
           and
           Humility
           ,
           in
           Mercy
           and
           Charity
           ,
           that
           by
           these
           they
           may
           make
           their
           
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             entrance
             may
             be
             administred
             unto
             them
             abundantly
             ,
             into
             the
             everlasting
             kingdom
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           businesses
           of
           Christians
           lives
           ,
           their
           dealings
           are
           about
           spiritual
           things
           .
        
         
           2
           Their
           delights
           are
           in
           spiritual
           things
           :
           The
           Lord
           is
           the
           delight
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
             Delight
             thy self
             in
             God
          
           ,
           sayes
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           37.
           4.
           
           And
           what
           he
           bids
           others
           do
           ,
           he
           does
           himself
           ,
           Psal
           .
           16.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           
             I
             have
             set
             the
             Lord
             always
             before
             me
             ,
             therefore
             my
             heart
             is
             glad
             ,
             and
             my
             glory
             rejoyceth
             .
          
           The
           thoughts
           of
           God
           are
           dear
           and
           precious
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Word
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           their
           delight
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             1.
             
             His
             delight
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             God
             ,
          
           ;
           The
           Courts
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Sabbaths
           ,
           are
           their
           delight
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             84.
             1.
             
             How
             amiable
             are
             thy
             Tabernacles
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
           Their
           work
           is
           their
           delight
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             40.
             
             I
             delight
             to
             do
             thy
             will
          
           ;
           Their
           
             hardest
             works
          
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           Watching
           ,
           and
           Wrestling
           ,
           and
           Fighting
           against
           Sin
           and
           Temptations
           ,
           crucifying
           ,
           and
           mortifying
           their
           own
           flesh
           ,
           denying
           themselves
           ,
           mourning
           for
           sin
           ;
           there
           is
           much
           sweetness
           they
           find
           in
           their
           very
           travels
           ,
           and
           tears
           ,
           and
           sorrowings
           ;
           
             as
             sorrowing
          
           ,
           sayes
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             yet
             alwayes
             rejoycing
          
           .
           As
           Solomon
           speaks
           of
           Carnal
           Mirth
           ,
           Prov.
           14.
           
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             laughter
             the
             heart
             is
             sad
             :
          
           so
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           spiritual
           Mourning
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           joyful
           ;
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Saint
           is
           never
           in
           so
           sweet
           a
           frame
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           is
           melted
           into
           godly
           sorrow
           ;
           but
           especially
           ,
           Christ
           is
           their
           deleght
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           
             deliciae
             Christiani
             orbis
          
           ,
           Canticle●
           2.
           3.
           
           
             I
             sate
             down
             under
             
             ●is
             shadow
             ,
             with
             great
             delight
             .
          
           Carnal
           men
           are
           ready
           to
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           Cant.
           5.
           9.
           
           
             What
             is
             thy
             beloved
             more
             ●en
             another
             beloved
             ?
          
           What
           beauty
           is
           there
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           thus
           desire
           him
           ,
           or
           take
           such
           pleasure
           in
           him
           ?
           They
           see
           no
           beauty
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           Form
           ,
           nor
           comeliness
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           think
           there
           is
           none
           .
           Oh
           Sinners
           !
           you
           do
           not
           know
           Christ
           ,
           you
           have
           had
           no
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           you
           have
           not
           t●sted
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           this
           Tree
           ,
           of
           the
           clusters
           of
           this
           Vine
           :
           
             I
             sate
             me
             down
             under
             his
             shadow
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             and
             his
             fruit
             was
             swee●
             to
             my
             (
             taste
             .
          
           )
           Saints
           have
           tasted
           of
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Christ
           ;
           tasted
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           gracious
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           take
           great
           delight
           in
           him
           .
           The
           delight
           they
           take
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           puts
           such
           a
           delight
           into
           every
           Ordinance
           ,
           into
           every
           Duty
           ;
           therefore
           Praying
           ,
           and
           Reading
           is
           so
           pleasant
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           there
           they
           meet
           with
           their
           Beloved
           .
           Christ
           appears
           to
           them
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           Christ
           meets
           his
           Saints
           in
           their
           Prayings
           and
           Fastings
           ,
           and
           this
           makes
           all
           sweet
           to
           their
           souls
           .
           Carnal
           men
           think
           the
           life
           of
           Saints
           to
           be
           an
           heavy
           ,
           a
           sad
           ,
           and
           most
           troublesome
           life
           ;
           they
           count
           ,
           that
           themselves
           have
           the
           onely
           merry
           and
           pleasant
           lives
           :
           that
           their
           Hawks
           ,
           and
           Hounds
           ,
           their
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           ,
           and
           Drinking
           and
           Dancing
           ,
           their
           Seews
           and
           Plays
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           the
           onely
           Heaven
           :
           This
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           put
           more
           sweetness
           into
           creatures
           ,
           then
           is
           in
           himself
           ;
           that
           the
           basest
           and
           vilest
           use
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           doth
           yield
           more
           true
           content
           ,
           then
           the
           souls
           exercising
           it self
           on
           God
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           thorn
           should
           yield
           more
           sweetness
           ,
           the
           bramble
           more
           fatness
           then
           the
           Fig-tree
           or
           Olive
           ;
           where
           are
           the
           
           understandings
           of
           these
           men
           ?
           I
           tell
           you
           Sinners
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           gone
           from
           flower
           to
           flower
           ,
           from
           creature
           to
           creature
           ,
           from
           pleasure
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           sucked
           out
           all
           the
           fatness
           and
           sweetness
           that
           these
           will
           yield
           ;
           a
           poor
           Christian
           will
           get
           more
           real
           pleasure
           out
           of
           one
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Bible
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           honest
           Sermon
           ,
           out
           of
           one
           hours
           converse
           with
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           then
           yo●r
           whole
           life
           will
           bring
           you
           in
           .
           The
           Gospel
           ,
           with
           its
           brests
           of
           consolation
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           sucks
           ,
           yields
           him
           sweeter
           milk
           ;
           those
           clusters
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           lives
           ,
           yield
           him
           richer
           Wine
           then
           the
           whole
           world
           will
           afford
           any
           ;
           The
           gleanings
           of
           a
           Christians
           joy
           ,
           are
           better
           then
           the
           Vinta●e
           of
           Sinner
           ;
           and
           you
           cannot
           so
           much
           slight
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           S●n
           ,
           as
           they
           despise
           the
           glory
           of
           your
           sparks
           .
        
         
           3
           By
           these
           spiritual
           exercises
           and
           delights
           ,
           they
           become
           more
           and
           more
           spiritual
           themselves
           .
           By
           their
           beholding
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           changed
           from
           glory
           to
           glory
           ,
           into
           his
           image
           and
           likeness
           ;
           by
           living
           so
           much
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           temper
           and
           frame
           of
           their
           hearts
           becomes
           heavenly
           ;
           mens
           ordinary
           company
           and
           exercises
           have
           such
           an
           influence
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           unusual
           that
           they
           change
           their
           disposition
           .
           Frothy
           company
           ,
           and
           vain
           exercises
           ,
           will
           leave
           a
           frothiness
           and
           vanity
           upon
           mens
           spirits
           ,
           and
           serious
           ,
           and
           savoury
           company
           ,
           and
           exercises
           ,
           do
           leave
           a
           good
           savour
           behind
           them
           .
           He
           whose
           work
           is
           in
           the
           Coal-mines
           ,
           his
           hiew
           is
           thereafter
           ;
           the
           flies
           that
           feed
           on
           the
           dung
           ,
           look
           like
           the
           dung
           they
           feed
           on
           .
           Carnal
           men
           ,
           by
           being
           continually
           conversant
           about
           their
           earthly
           affairs
           ,
           have
           nothing
           but
           earthiness
           left
           upon
           their
           spirits
           ;
           their
           Thoughts
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           their
           Souls
           are
           become
           earth
           ,
           earthly
           ;
           their
           duties
           are
           earthly
           ,
           
           their
           prayers
           ,
           their
           praises
           ,
           their
           hearings
           ,
           all
           are
           earthly
           :
           When
           they
           go
           to
           Church
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           to
           their
           Clossets
           ,
           they
           must
           carry
           their
           earth
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           leave
           their
           hearts
           behind
           them
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           by
           having
           their
           dwellings
           with
           God
           ,
           their
           Delights
           ,
           their
           Recreations
           ,
           their
           daily
           business
           with
           God
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Glory
           and
           of
           God
           resteth
           upon
           them
           ;
           by
           their
           
             Divine
             Exercises
          
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           more
           partakers
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Nature
          
           ;
           and
           as
           Worldlings
           businesses
           and
           delights
           ,
           do
           leave
           an
           earthliness
           upon
           their
           very
           Religion
           ,
           so
           a
           Christians
           Religion
           doth
           Spiritualize
           his
           Civil
           Affairs
           :
           Carnal
           mens
           prayers
           do
           savour
           of
           their
           Fields
           ,
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           sports
           ;
           Carnal
           mens
           Sabbaths
           do
           smell
           of
           their
           Working-days
           ,
           and
           a
           Christians
           works
           do
           savour
           of
           his
           prayers
           ;
           a
           Christians
           Week-days
           have
           a
           tincture
           of
           his
           Sabbaths
           ;
           he
           eats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           he
           buys
           and
           sells
           ,
           he
           ploughs
           and
           threshes
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Saint
           ;
           he
           doth
           not
           onely
           pray
           as
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           hear
           as
           a
           Saint
           ,
           but
           he
           ploughs
           as
           a
           Saint
           ,
           he
           trades
           as
           a
           Saint
           ;
           his
           heart
           is
           in
           Heaven
           while
           his
           hand
           is
           at
           the
           Plough
           ,
           he
           is
           serving
           his
           God
           while
           he
           is
           serving
           his
           own
           necessities
           ;
           he
           seeks
           ,
           he
           serves
           ,
           he
           eyes
           ,
           he
           enjoys
           his
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           he
           hath
           or
           doth
           ;
           he
           proves
           by
           his
           sense
           that
           
             God
             is
             every
             where
          
           ;
           with
           him
           he
           dwells
           ,
           feeds
           ,
           labours
           ,
           lodges
           ,
           with
           him
           he
           lives
           ,
           he
           dies
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           what
           it
           is
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Look
           how
           far
           forth
           such
           a
           Christian
           lives
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           doth
           he
           live
           such
           a
           life
           as
           this
           .
        
         
           3
           This
           is
           no
           fansie
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           fail
           not
           here
           ,
           if
           I
           prove
           this
           ,
           I
           hope
           Sinners
           ,
           you
           will
           then
           see
           reason
           enough
           to
           take
           the
           Phanatick
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           
           from
           henceforth
           stile
           these
           despised
           Saints
           in
           your
           
             Stilo
             novo
             ,
             Israelites
             indeed
          
           .
        
         
           Christians
           (
           you
           that
           hear
           me
           this
           day
           )
           will
           you
           help
           me
           in
           this
           proof
           ,
           this
           once
           help
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           will
           go
           cleary
           on
           the
           Lords
           side
           ;
           you
           may
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           be
           willing
           instances
           of
           this
           Truth
           .
           Will
           you
           live
           according
           to
           your
           Principles
           ,
           that
           Life
           of
           God
           which
           is
           within
           you
           ?
           Will
           you
           live
           according
           to
           your
           Rules
           ,
           that
           Word
           of
           Life
           which
           is
           before
           you
           ?
           Will
           you
           follow
           your
           Leader
           ,
           that
           Holy
           Spirit
           which
           is
           given
           to
           conduct
           you
           ?
           Will
           you
           fall
           closer
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           that
           Godliness
           which
           you
           profess
           ?
           will
           you
           live
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           that
           Spirit
           which
           you
           have
           received
           ,
           will
           you
           shew
           your selves
           a
           pattern
           of
           Faith
           ,
           of
           Patience
           ,
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           ?
           Will
           you
           be
           dealing
           less
           about
           these
           earthly
           vanities
           ,
           and
           be
           less
           earthly
           in
           your
           earthly
           dealings
           ;
           shall
           your
           dealings
           be
           wholly
           about
           Heaven
           and
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           make
           these
           your
           dealings
           your
           delights
           ?
           Will
           you
           labour
           by
           being
           more
           conversant
           about
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           spiritual
           exercises
           ,
           to
           become
           more
           spiritual
           ,
           more
           spiritually
           minded
           ,
           more
           spiritually
           tempred
           ?
           Will
           you
           get
           more
           clear
           off
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           lusts
           ,
           and
           fashions
           ,
           and
           ways
           ,
           and
           joys
           of
           this
           world
           ?
           Will
           you
           suffer
           the
           Eternal
           Spirit
           to
           fill
           you
           with
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           fashion
           you
           into
           his
           likeness
           ?
           Will
           you
           forbear
           any
           more
           resisting
           ,
           grieving
           ,
           slighting
           ,
           quenching
           his
           holy
           motions
           ;
           will
           you
           hearken
           to
           his
           counsels
           ,
           answer
           his
           impulses
           ?
           Will
           you
           grow
           on
           to
           be
           more
           Christians
           daily
           ,
           more
           Saints
           daily
           ,
           Saints
           in
           heart
           ,
           Saints
           in
           tongue
           ,
           Saints
           in
           the
           general
           frame
           o●
           your
           course
           ?
           Will
           you
           make
           your
           graces
           more
           vi●●●le
           ,
           your
           comforts
           more
           visible
           ,
           your
           spiritual
           joys
           
           and
           delights
           more
           visible
           will
           you
           let
           your
           light
           so
           shine
           before
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           either
           put
           out
           their
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           God
           is
           in
           you
           of
           a
           truth
           ?
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           We
           may
           much
           thank
           our selves
           for
           all
           our
           Adversaries
           slanders
           ;
           we
           have
           helped
           them
           to
           reproaches
           ,
           we
           have
           furnished
           them
           with
           accusations
           ,
           by
           our
           walking
           so
           much
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           we
           have
           taught
           them
           to
           question
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           such
           thing
           a●
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Lord
           pardon
           us
           ,
           the
           Lord
           make
           us
           sensible
           of
           it
           ;
           we
           have
           brought
           up
           an
           
             evil
             report
          
           upon
           our
           God
           ,
           upon
           his
           
             Spirit
             ,
             Gospel
          
           and
           wayes
           ,
           and
           for
           ought
           we
           know
           have
           undone
           
             many
             poor
          
           wretches
           ,
           by
           our
           hardning
           them
           in
           their
           misconceits
           of
           Godliness
           and
           Religion
           :
           There
           have
           been
           so
           much
           Dross
           in
           our
           Gold
           ,
           so
           much
           Ashes
           upon
           our
           Fire
           ,
           so
           much
           Earth
           upon
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           such
           sad
           mixture
           of
           Water
           with
           our
           Wine
           ,
           so
           much
           Liberty
           taken
           for
           our
           Carnal
           joyes
           and
           Carnal
           pleasures
           ;
           our
           Light
           hath
           been
           so
           dim
           ,
           our
           Grace
           hath
           been
           so
           low
           ,
           our
           good
           works
           have
           been
           so
           spare
           ,
           and
           so
           thin
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           made
           them
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           We
           are
           not
           what
           we
           are
           ,
           but
           a
           meer
           lie
           and
           deceit
           ;
           And
           we
           have
           now
           no
           such
           way
           to
           vindicate
           our selves
           ,
           our
           Religion
           ,
           our
           Holy
           profession
           ,
           to
           justifie
           our
           God
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           by
           blowing
           up
           the
           Coals
           ,
           shaking
           off
           our
           Ashes
           ,
           stirring
           up
           the
           Graces
           of
           God
           within
           us
           ,
           and
           letting
           them
           have
           their
           perfect
           work
           in
           us
           .
           Will
           you
           Christians
           ,
           will
           you
           hearken
           to
           me
           in
           this
           ?
           Then
           I
           should
           be
           bold
           to
           bring
           you
           forth
           as
           Witnesses
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           .
           However
           ,
           though
           upon
           your
           account
           it
           would
           be
           the
           more
           comfortable
           ,
           though
           ,
           
             ex
             abundanti
          
           ,
           I
           would
           bring
           in
           as
           many
           evidences
           as
           possible
           ,
           
           yet
           if
           you
           should
           fail
           me
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           particular
           congregation
           of
           professors
           ,
           yet
           let
           the
           World
           know
           I
           have
           sufficient
           proof
           ready
           at
           hand
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           If
           this
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           be
           a
           fancy
           ,
           then
           these
           Damnable
           Absurdities
           will
           unavoidably
           follow
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               unfaithful
               in
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               God
               himself
               is
               false
               in
               his
               Promise
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Devil
               doth
               more
               to
               the
               Damning
               of
               Souls
               ,
               than
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               the
               saving
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               God
               hath
               no
               People
               ,
               no
               peculiar
               People
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           be
           a
           fancy
           ,
           
             the
             Spirit
             is
             unfaithful
             in
             his
             Office.
          
           That
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           given
           to
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           so
           plainly
           asserted
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           doth
           not
           grant
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           
           
             Ye
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             dwell
             in
             you
             .
             Now
             if
             any
             man
             have
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             none
             of
             his
             .
          
           That
           there
           are
           certain
           operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           by
           Office
           to
           perform
           ,
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           as
           ,
           1.
           
           
             To
             Enlighten
          
           ;
           therefore
           he
           is
           called
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdome
             and
             Revelation
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             2.
             
             To
             sanctifie
          
           ;
           therefore
           Sanctification
           is
           called
           ,
           
             The
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           2
           Thes
           .
           2.
           13.
           3.
           
           
             To
             Lead
          
           ,
           John
           16.
           13.
           
           
             He
             shall
             lead
             you
             into
             all
             Truth
             .
          
           4.
           
           
             To
             Assist
          
           ,
           and
           help
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             Exek
          
           .
           36.
           27.
           5.
           
           
             To
             Comfort
          
           ;
           therefore
           is
           he
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Comforter
          
           .
           If
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           doth
           his
           Office
           ,
           then
           there
           are
           persons
           that
           are
           
             Enlightned
             ,
             Sanctified
             ,
             Led
             ,
             Assisted
             ,
             Comforted
          
           by
           him
           ;
           If
           there
           be
           
           none
           such
           ;
           if
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Saints
           be
           but
           pretended
           ,
           if
           their
           light
           ,
           their
           help
           ,
           their
           quicknings
           ,
           their
           encouragements
           ,
           be
           all
           fancies
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           but
           led
           in
           conceit
           ,
           quickned
           in
           conceit
           ,
           comforted
           in
           conceit
           ,
           then
           where
           is
           the
           Spirits
           faithfulness
           ?
           See
           what
           Blasphemies
           men
           run
           themselves
           upon
           before
           they
           are
           aware
           .
           Sinners
           ,
           take
           heed
           what
           you
           do
           ;
           you
           are
           bold
           to
           reproach
           the
           Saints
           with
           
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           but
           take
           heed
           mean
           while
           of
           reproaching
           the
           Spirit
           with
           unfaithfulness
           :
           Blasphemy
           against
           the
           Spirit
           is
           no
           small
           sin
           ,
           though
           every
           blaspheming
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           be
           not
           that
           
             unpardonable
             sin
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           fair
           step
           towards
           it
           ;
           look
           to
           your selves
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           be
           a
           fancy
           ,
           then
           God
           himself
           is
           false
           in
           his
           promise
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           27.
           before-mentioned
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Spirit
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             Statutes
             .
          
           If
           there
           be
           no
           such
           thing
           done
           ,
           then
           where
           is
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           ?
           He
           that
           makes
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           talks
           ,
           makes
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           words
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           be
           but
           fancy
           ,
           Then
           
             the
             Devil
             doth
             more
             to
             the
             destroying
             of
             Souls
             ,
             than
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             Souls
             .
          
           Let
           us
           consider
           again
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             2.
             
             Wherein
             in
             time
             past
             ye
             walked
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             that
             now
             worketh
             in
             the
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             .
          
           There
           are
           two
           things
           there
           observable
           to
           our
           purpose
           ;
           1.
           
           Sinners
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Devil
           .
           2.
           
           They
           are
           assisted
           and
           excited
           by
           the
           Devil
           .
           1.
           
           They
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Devil
           ;
           that
           's
           noted
           in
           that
           expression
           ,
           They
           walk
           on
           
             according
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Air
          
           ;
           according
           to
           his
           
           guidance
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           minde
           and
           will
           ,
           he
           hath
           them
           at
           his
           beck
           .
           When
           he
           sayes
           ,
           Go
           ,
           they
           go
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           sayes
           ,
           Come
           ,
           they
           come
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           sayes
           do
           this
           ,
           they
           do
           it
           .
           But
           how
           comes
           this
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           can
           hold
           such
           an
           hand
           over
           them
           ,
           can
           lead
           them
           thus
           at
           pleasure
           ?
           VVhy
           ;
           2.
           
           They
           are
           assisted
           and
           excited
           by
           the
           Devil
           ;
           that
           evil
           Spirit
           
             works
             in
          
           them
           ,
           suggests
           evil
           thoughts
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           thereby
           excites
           and
           provokes
           ,
           and
           sets
           them
           a
           work
           .
           The
           Devil
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Acts
             5.
             to
             fill
             the
             hearts
          
           of
           Ananias
           and
           
             Saphira
             ,
             to
             lye
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           And
           when
           he
           had
           once
           put
           a
           lye
           into
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           their
           Hearts
           presently
           put
           a
           lye
           into
           their
           Mouths
           .
           VVhen
           the
           Devil
           hath
           wrought
           wickedness
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           sinners
           ,
           then
           they
           presently
           fall
           to
           working
           it
           out
           .
           When
           wicked
           men
           lye
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Devil
           lies
           in
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           curse
           and
           rage
           ,
           and
           swell
           with
           madness
           ,
           the
           Devil
           rages
           in
           them
           ;
           VVhen
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           bring
           forth
           Adulteries
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Riot
           Revellings
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Devil
           lies
           within
           blowing
           up
           the
           coals
           .
           Is
           this
           but
           a
           conceit
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ?
           That
           unclean
           Spirit
           .
           That
           the
           Devil
           drawes
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           drives
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           helps
           them
           on
           ▪
           and
           hardens
           them
           on
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ?
           Could
           men
           be
           so
           wicked
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           could
           there
           be
           such
           quarrelling
           :
           and
           contentions
           ,
           such
           debaucheries
           and
           villanies
           ,
           such
           cursings
           and
           blasphemings
           ,
           such
           rottenness
           and
           ribaldries
           coming
           out
           of
           mens
           mouths
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           their
           lives
           ?
           Could
           there
           be
           so
           much
           constancy
           ,
           fruitfulness
           ,
           boldness
           ,
           hardness
           in
           sinning
           ,
           against
           all
           fears
           ,
           warnings
           ,
           reproofs
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           against
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           Dictates
           of
           their
           Reason
           and
           common
           sense
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           that
           evil
           Spirit
           that
           works
           in
           these
           Children
           of
           
           disobedience
           ?
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           no
           fancy
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           
             walk
             in
             the
             spirit
          
           (
           this
           you
           must
           grant
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           must
           conclude
           that
           they
           are
           all
           Devils
           themselves
           )
           and
           if
           you
           grant
           it
           ,
           can
           you
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           but
           a
           fancy
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           
             walk
             in
             the
             spirit
          
           ?
           If
           the
           Devil
           works
           lies
           and
           oaths
           ,
           and
           curses
           into
           the
           Hearts
           of
           sinners
           ,
           sure
           you
           may
           well
           allow
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           works
           duties
           ,
           works
           a
           prayer
           or
           praises
           ,
           &c.
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Srints
           .
           Could
           a
           poor
           Christian
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           many
           corruptions
           within
           ,
           so
           many
           Temptations
           without
           ,
           so
           many
           weaknesses
           ,
           hindrances
           ,
           discouragements
           ,
           ever
           follow
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           holy
           wayes
           against
           them
           all
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Spirit
           than
           his
           own
           to
           carry
           him
           on
           ?
           The
           Saints
           sure
           have
           as
           much
           need
           of
           that
           help
           which
           is
           from
           above
           ,
           to
           carry
           them
           on
           in
           holiness
           unto
           life
           ,
           as
           Sinners
           have
           of
           that
           which
           is
           from
           beneath
           ,
           to
           carry
           them
           on
           in
           iniquity
           to
           destruction
           ;
           and
           me
           thinks
           you
           should
           not
           question
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           will
           be
           as
           active
           to
           stay
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           is
           busie
           to
           destroy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           walking
           in
           the
           Spirit
           be
           but
           a
           fancy
           ,
           then
           
             God
             hath
             no
             People
             in
             the
             World
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           14.
           
           
             As
             many
             as
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             As
             many
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           just
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           :
           God
           hath
           no
           more
           Children
           in
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           than
           there
           are
           persons
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           to
           be
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           signifie
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           :
           If
           then
           there
           be
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           nor
           no
           such
           persons
           in
           the
           World
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           where
           then
           are
           Gods
           Children
           ?
           God
           hath
           no
           Child
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           :
           You
           must
           
             write
             the
             God
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             childless
             ,
          
           a
           Father
           without
           a
           Childe
           ,
           a
           King
           without
           a
           People
           ;
           if
           these
           
             wise
             men
          
           
           be
           
             true
             men
          
           ;
           and
           
             true
             men
          
           you
           can
           very
           hardly
           call
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           robbed
           the
           King
           of
           Saints
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           of
           Lights
           of
           all
           his
           Children
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           now
           to
           what
           a
           plain
           issue
           this
           matter
           is
           also
           brought
           :
           If
           you
           be
           in
           the
           right
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           then
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           must
           be
           unfaithful
           in
           his
           Office
           ,
           God
           must
           be
           false
           in
           his
           promise
           ;
           the
           Devil
           doth
           more
           to
           the
           damning
           ,
           than
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           doth
           to
           the
           saving
           of
           souls
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           will
           follow
           hence
           ,
           either
           that
           the
           Devil
           is
           of
           more
           might
           than
           the
           Almighty
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           God
           of
           love
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           love
           as
           the
           Devil
           hath
           malice
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           no
           People
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           sinners
           ,
           you
           will
           yet
           reply
           ,
           Well
           ,
           We
           will
           grant
           that
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           those
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           but
           when
           you
           talk
           of
           so
           much
           Spirituality
           in
           Mortal
           men
           ,
           of
           such
           high
           notions
           as
           living
           in
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           living
           in
           Heaven
           when
           you
           tell
           us
           of
           such
           Glorious
           light
           ,
           such
           Raptures
           of
           Joy
           ,
           such
           Extasies
           of
           Spiritual
           delights
           ,
           here
           are
           the
           Fancies
           ;
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           we
           cannot
           but
           account
           the
           foolish
           Dreames
           of
           deluded
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           you
           think
           you
           have
           hit
           at
           last
           .
           But
           is
           not
           this
           it
           which
           you
           say
           ,
           The
           Spirit
           enlightens
           ,
           but
           gives
           no
           light
           :
           The
           enlightned
           see
           no
           more
           than
           the
           blinde
           :
           The
           Spirit
           renews
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           changed
           :
           The
           Spirit
           leades
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           follow
           him
           just
           as
           fast
           as
           those
           that
           have
           no
           legs
           :
           The
           Spirit
           dwells
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           no
           more
           fellowship
           or
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           never
           saw
           him
           :
           The
           
           Spirit
           assists
           ,
           and
           yet
           gives
           no
           help
           :
           The
           Spirit
           comforts
           ,
           and
           yet
           gives
           no
           joy
           ;
           but
           after
           all
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           leaves
           them
           just
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           they
           pretend
           to
           have
           more
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           cheat
           and
           delusion
           .
           The
           sum
           of
           all
           comes
           to
           this
           ,
           The
           Spirit
           doth
           ,
           and
           yet
           doth
           not
           ;
           doth
           something
           ,
           some
           great
           thing
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           something
           is
           just
           nothing
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           there
           no
           such
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           having
           gotten
           the
           chief
           interest
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           hath
           also
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           life
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           such
           life
           ,
           the
           main
           dealings
           and
           business
           whereof
           ,
           is
           the
           pleasing
           and
           honouring
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           seeking
           that
           glory
           and
           honour
           which
           is
           from
           him
           ?
           Must
           God
           be
           an
           underling
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           be
           put
           off
           with
           our
           spare
           hours
           which
           the
           World
           will
           allow
           him
           ?
           We
           were
           even
           as
           good
           down-right
           to
           profess
           we
           own
           no
           God
           at
           all
           ?
           or
           if
           we
           must
           have
           one
           ,
           a
           Baal
           ,
           or
           an
           Ashtaroth
           ,
           a
           Nisroch
           ,
           or
           a
           Molech
           ,
           an
           Oxe
           ,
           or
           a
           Calf
           ,
           may
           serve
           us
           well
           enough
           for
           a
           God
           ;
           a
           God
           to
           be
           so
           trampled
           on
           or
           to
           be
           said
           unto
           ,
           
             stand
             aside
          
           ,
           when
           ever
           the
           World
           hath
           any
           thing
           for
           us
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Is
           there
           no
           such
           Spiritual
           life
           ,
           the
           comforts
           whereof
           are
           Spiritual
           comforts
           ,
           the
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           ,
           Spiritual
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           ?
           Are
           there
           no
           delights
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           
             Well
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           Blessedness
           ?
           Have
           the
           Creatures
           their
           several
           sweetnesses
           issuing
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           Sun
           its
           light
           ,
           the
           Fire
           its
           warmth
           ,
           the
           Fig-tree
           its
           sweetness
           ,
           the
           Olive-tree
           its
           fatness
           ,
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           their
           pleasant
           tastes
           and
           smell
           ,
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Musick
           their
           melodious
           Ayres
           and
           sounds
           to
           gratifie
           and
           please
           our
           senses
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Fountain
           onely
           a
           dry
           and
           unsavory
           thing
           ,
           when
           
           the
           Cisterns
           are
           so
           fresh
           and
           full
           ?
           Have
           fleshly
           exercises
           their
           several
           pleasures
           ?
           are
           the
           labours
           of
           the
           Husband-man
           ,
           the
           Travels
           of
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           so
           strangely
           sweetned
           by
           the
           gain
           and
           in-come
           of
           them
           ?
           Are
           May-Games
           and
           Morrice-Dances
           ,
           Sports
           and
           Playes
           ,
           so
           delightsome
           to
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           sell
           their
           Souls
           for
           such
           Pleasures
           ;
           and
           are
           they
           the
           Exercises
           of
           Religion
           onely
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           juyce
           nor
           sweetness
           in
           them
           ?
           Is
           it
           Godliness
           onely
           that
           hath
           
             no
             bud
             ,
             the
             stalk
             whereof
             yields
             no
             meat
             ?
          
           Or
           are
           the
           delights
           and
           comforts
           hereof
           such
           flashy
           and
           airy
           things
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           tell
           when
           we
           taste
           them
           ,
           whether
           we
           be
           awake
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           dream
           ?
           Once
           more
           consider
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           
             How
             excellent
             is
             thy
             loving
             kindeness
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Children
             of
             Men
             put
             their
             trust
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             Wings
             :
             They
             shall
             be
             aboundantly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             fatness
             of
             thy
             House
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             make
             them
             drink
             of
             the
             Rivers
             of
             thy
             Pleasures
             ,
             for
             with
             thee
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             light
             we
             shall
             see
             light
             .
             Delight
             thy self
             also
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             thee
             thy
             hearts
             desire
             .
             Thou
             hast
             put
             gladness
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             their
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             increased
             .
             with
             Joy
             shall
             they
             draw
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Wells
             of
             Salvation
             .
             Whom
             having
             not
             seen
             ye
             love
             ,
             in
             whom
             though
             now
             ye
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ye
             rejoyce
             ,
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
             The
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             keep
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           Let
           him
           that
           readeth
           understand
           ;
           do
           all
           these
           speak
           the
           life
           of
           Saints
           to
           be
           such
           a
           dry
           and
           dark
           ,
           and
           impleasant
           life
           ?
        
         
           Let
           me
           farther
           ask
           you
           these
           two
           Questions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Are
           there
           any
           delights
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           joy
           before
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ?
           Are
           there
           any
           pleasures
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ?
           Doth
           
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           stands
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Paradise
           of
           God
           ,
           yield
           any
           pleasant
           fruit
           ?
           Doth
           the
           Chrystal
           River
           that
           runs
           through
           the
           City
           of
           God
           ,
           yield
           any
           pleasant
           streams
           ?
           Are
           the
           exercises
           of
           glory
           ,
           blessing
           ,
           praises
           ,
           and
           singing
           
             Hallelujah
             ,
             Hallelujah
          
           ,
           are
           there
           any
           pleasure
           in
           these
           ?
           Speak
           Sinners
           ,
           what
           do
           you
           think
           ,
           are
           there
           any
           delights
           in
           Heaven
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Is
           there
           not
           something
           of
           that
           heavenly
           joy
           and
           delight
           let
           down
           to
           the
           Saints
           here
           ?
           Whilest
           they
           bear
           a
           part
           in
           the
           same
           exercises
           ,
           have
           they
           not
           a
           little
           share
           in
           the
           same
           pleasure
           ?
           What
           means
           then
           the
           
             earnest
             of
             their
             inheritance
          
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           here
           ?
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           13
           ,
           14.
           that
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             after
             they
             had
             believed
             ,
             were
             sealed
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             Promise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             our
             inheritance
             .
          
           An
           earnest
           is
           a
           part
           of
           that
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           an
           earnest
           given
           in
           hand
           ;
           
             The
             earnest
             of
             our
             inheritance
          
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           inheritance
           .
        
         
           Believe
           it
           Sinners
           ,
           Gods
           Earnest
           is
           no
           Jest
           ,
           God
           will
           not
           mock
           his
           Saints
           ,
           though
           ,
           you
           do
           .
           As
           sinners
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           so
           Saints
           to
           their
           comforts
           ,
           feel
           that
           Gods
           
             Earnest
             is
             in
             earnest
          
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Lord
           sometimes
           (
           though
           more
           seldome
           )
           causes
           some
           flashings
           of
           his
           wrath
           to
           flie
           out
           in
           the
           faces
           ,
           to
           kindle
           in
           the
           souls
           ,
           and
           burn
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           some
           incorrigible
           sinners
           ,
           as
           an
           earnest
           of
           those
           everlasting
           flames
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           beginning
           their
           hell
           upon
           earth
           ,
           so
           doth
           he
           let
           fall
           some
           handfuls
           of
           that
           Harvest
           ,
           some
           drops
           of
           that
           new
           Wine
           ,
           the
           fuller
           draughts
           whereof
           are
           reserved
           to
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           sit
           down
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           
             the
             earnest
             of
             their
             inheritance
          
           ;
           something
           of
           the
           same
           joys
           ,
           the
           same
           pleasures
           (
           for
           kind
           )
           with
           those
           that
           are
           laid
           up
           for
           them
           ,
           
           and
           hereby
           assured
           to
           them
           .
           And
           is
           there
           not
           yet
           enough
           to
           convince
           you
           ?
        
         
           If
           you
           will
           still
           hold
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           go
           about
           to
           perswade
           us
           that
           all
           this
           is
           but
           fansie
           ,
           we
           must
           give
           the
           same
           credit
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           your selves
           would
           give
           to
           a
           man
           that
           was
           born
           blind
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           seen
           either
           Sun
           or
           Star
           ,
           and
           hearing
           you
           to
           discourse
           of
           them
           ,
           should
           laugh
           at
           you
           for
           Phanaticks
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           there
           were
           no
           such
           things
           as
           Sun
           ,
           or
           Stars
           ,
           or
           Light
           ;
           you
           would
           believe
           your
           own
           eyes
           before
           the
           blind
           mans
           blind
           confidence
           ,
           you
           would
           pity
           rather
           then
           credit
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           we
           you
           .
        
         
           Do
           ye
           wonder
           there
           should
           be
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           not
           see
           them
           ?
           The
           Riches
           of
           Christians
           are
           
             hidden
             riches
          
           ;
           The
           Manna
           of
           Saints
           is
           
             hidden
             Manna
          
           :
           The
           
             white
             Stone
             and
             the
             new
             Name
          
           are
           not
           within
           the
           Ken
           of
           ●ulgar
           eyes
           :
           Think
           not
           it
           i●
           our
           pride
           or
           vanity
           thus
           to
           speak
           :
           Doth
           not
           our
           Lord
           say
           the
           same
           things
           ?
           
             Rev.
             2.
             17.
             
             No
             man
             knoweth
             it
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             .
             A
             stranger
             shall
             not
             meddle
             with
             his
             joy
             .
          
           The
           sweetness
           of
           Religion
           lies
           deep
           ,
           the
           rich
           Wines
           are
           in
           the
           Cellar
           ,
           the
           rich
           Mines
           are
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           sin
           is
           in
           fight
           ,
           the
           Flower
           &
           the
           Cream
           i●
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           Lees
           is
           at
           the
           bottome
           ;
           sin
           is
           honey
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           but
           wormwood
           in
           the
           belly
           .
           Sinner
           ,
           you
           have
           not
           gone
           deep
           enough
           in
           Religion
           ,
           to
           co●e
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           ●t
           :
           And
           will
           you
           therefore
           say
           there
           is
           none
           in
           it
           ?
           You
           may
           as
           well
           say
           there
           is
           no
           gall
           and
           wormwood
           in
           sin
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           met
           with
           a
           bitter
           drop
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           anguish
           and
           horror
           that
           all
           those
           pangs
           of
           misery
           ,
           those
           g●awings
           ,
           and
           grindings
           ,
           and
           torments
           that
           are
           said
           to
           be
           in
           sin
           ,
           are
           meer
           fansies
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           felt
           them
           :
           
           But
           stay
           a
           while
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           yet
           at
           the
           bottome
           :
           the
           d●egs
           are
           yet
           some
           draughts
           lower
           :
           Oh
           the
           under-ground
           fruits
           of
           sin
           !
           When
           these
           shall
           come
           up
           ,
           then
           you
           shall
           taste
           what
           gall
           and
           gravel
           ther●
           is
           in
           it
           ;
           ●never
           think
           you
           are
           secure
           from
           sorrow
           ,
           draught
           or
           two
           deeper
           may
           confute
           you
           with
           a
           witness
           .
           And
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           ground
           to
           suspect
           that
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Religion
           is
           a
           nothing
           ,
           because
           some
           smatterers
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           have
           onely
           trifled
           upon
           the
           surface
           and
           outside
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           not
           had
           the
           least
           taste
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           :
           The
           brackishness
           and
           bitterness
           of
           Religion
           is
           at
           top
           ,
           the
           best
           is
           at
           bottome
           ;
           the
           Wine-cellar
           is
           lower
           then
           yet
           you
           have
           gone
           :
           If
           you
           would
           be
           perswaded
           to
           go
           deeper
           ,
           to
           set
           in
           more
           closely
           and
           throughly
           with
           a
           godly
           life
           ,
           your
           own
           censure
           would
           at
           length
           confute
           your
           censures
           ;
           &
           whatever
           you
           have
           heard
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           comforts
           and
           delights
           of
           holiness
           ,
           you
           would
           say
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             Sheba
             ,
             The
             one
             half
             was
             not
             told
             me
             .
          
        
         
           We
           will
           freely
           grant
           you
           ,
           that
           all
           is
           not
           gold
           that
           glisters
           ;
           there
           are
           false
           fires
           ,
           false
           joys
           ,
           false
           comforts
           ,
           which
           many
           pretenders
           to
           Christianity
           have
           boasted
           of
           ,
           who
           yet
           have
           had
           
             no
             part
             nor
             lot
             in
             this
             matter
          
           ;
           and
           to
           such
           as
           these
           both
           Saints
           and
           Sinners
           have
           been
           but
           little
           beholding
           .
           The
           calumnies
           that
           light
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           blindness
           that
           abides
           on
           these
           ,
           lie
           much
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           such
           false
           lights
           ;
           but
           because
           some
           men
           dream
           they
           are
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           are
           rich
           ,
           or
           making
           merry
           ,
           will
           you
           therefore
           that
           are
           eating
           ,
           or
           drinking
           ,
           or
           rich
           ,
           or
           rejoycing
           ,
           conclude
           that
           you
           also
           are
           but
           in
           a
           dream
           ?
           because
           that
           there
           are
           Come●s
           that
           shines
           amongst
           the
           Stars
           ,
           are
           they
           all
           Comets
           ?
           Are
           there
           no
           Stars
           ?
           
           because
           there
           are
           Glow-worms
           that
           shine
           ,
           is
           the
           Sun
           but
           a
           Glow-worm
           ?
        
         
           Shall
           I
           add
           one
           word
           more
           ?
           You
           that
           yet
           hold
           the
           same
           tune
           ,
           and
           still
           cry
           out
           ,
           Fansie
           ,
           fansie
           ,
           all
           is
           but
           fansie
           ;
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           know
           that
           you
           are
           in
           earnest
           ,
           and
           believe
           your
           own
           talk
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           dare
           any
           of
           you
           come
           and
           subscribe
           this
           with
           your
           hand
           ;
           
             This
             godliness
             which
             you
             have
             been
             here
             commending
             to
             me
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             comforts
             ,
             joys
             ,
             and
             delights
             ,
             I
             do
             utterly
             renounce
             for
             ever
             ;
             let
             me
             never
             know
             what
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             means
             ,
             nor
             have
             my
             part
             hereafter
             with
             this
             godly
             people
             .
          
           Dare
           you
           put
           your
           hand
           to
           this
           ?
           It
           is
           some
           comfort
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           hope
           that
           Relig●on
           hath
           an
           Advocate
           in
           the
           Consciences
           of
           its
           Adversaries
           .
        
         
           
             But
             if
             it
             have
             not
             ,
             yet
             know
             ,
             Sinners
             ,
          
           That
           Wisdom
           shall
           be
           justified
           of
           her
           children
           .
           
             And
             as
             for
             you
          
           ,
           Beware
           lest
           that
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           spoken
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           Behold
           ye
           despisers
           ,
           and
           wonder
           ,
           and
           perish
           ,
           for
           I
           work
           a
           work
           in
           your
           dayes
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           in
           no
           wise
           believe
           ,
           though
           a
           man
           declare
           it
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Application
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             HAving
             thus
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             vindicated
             the
             good
             ways
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             Cavils
             and
             Reproaches
             of
             unreasonable
             men
             ;
             and
             proved
             to
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             precedent
             discourse
             ,
             that
             the
             precisest
             Christians
             are
             the
             wisest
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             godliness
             ,
             which
             is
             cried
             down
             for
             folly
             and
             fansie
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             ,
             and
             indispensably
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             I
             shall
             now
             take
             you
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             lead
             you
             on
             (
             as
             
             many
             of
             you
             as
             are
             willing
             to
             follow
             me
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             .
             And
             in
             this
             undertaking
             ,
             I
             shall
             apply
             my self
             ,
             
               
                 1
                 To
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1
             I
             shall
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             to
             the
             ungodly
             .
             Speak
             now
             ,
             O
             ye
             foolish
             sinners
             ,
             Is
             Godliness
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             Christianity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             not
             ?
             Is
             holiness
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             can
             you
             hope
             to
             see
             life
             without
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             it
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             stand
             to
             it
             ,
             produce
             your
             cause
             ,
             bring
             forth
             your
             strong
             reasoning●
             ;
             onely
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             say
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             had
             need
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             something
             of
             weight
             that
             you
             alledge
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             ere
             you
             do
             conclude
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             your
             Consciences
             speak
             ,
             for
             to
             them
             (
             if
             you
             will
             forbear
             consulting
             with
             lust
             )
             I
             dare
             now
             appeal
             ;
             let
             your
             Consciences
             speak
             ,
             whose
             voice
             is
             this
             ,
             
               See
               that
               you
               walk
               circumspectly
               .
               S●●
               ait
               is
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               narrow
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leads
               to
               life
               .
               God
               hath
               set
               apart
               him
               that
               is
               godly
               for
               himself
               .
               Follow
               holiness
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God.
            
             Speak
             Sinners
             ,
             whose
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             and
             what
             do
             Precisians
             speak
             more
             ,
             or
             other
             then
             this
             ?
             Dare
             you
             say
             concerning
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             described
             to
             you
             ;
             
               If
               this
               be
               godliness
               ,
               let
               me
               never
               see
               God
               :
               I
               'le
               never
               see
               life
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             But
             if
             your
             Consciences
             tell
             you
             this
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             strait
             and
             narrow
             way
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             way
             of
             life
             :
             Then
             ,
             O
             consider
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             whom
             is
             it
             that
             you
             have
             reproached
             ?
             Mean
             you
             still
             to
             hold
             your
             course
             ,
             be
             it
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             come
             life
             come
             death
             ?
          
           
             Is
             there
             any
             among
             you
             ,
             whose
             heart
             smites
             him
             on
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             whispers
             him
             thus
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             
             
               Blasphemest
               thou
               God
               ,
               revilest
               thou
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               still
               go
               on
               to
               pervert
               the
               good
               ways
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             Is
             there
             any
             among
             you
             that
             doth
             enquire
             ,
             what
             must
             I
             do
             to
             get
             into
             this
             way
             of
             life
             ?
             Let
             such
             of
             you
             hearken
             unto
             me
             ,
             whilest
             I
             give
             you
             these
             following
             directions
             .
          
           
             Consider
             that
             I
             am
             now
             dealing
             with
             you
             about
             your
             entrance
             upon
             a
             godly
             life
             ;
             my
             present
             business
             is
             to
             help
             you
             over
             the
             threshold
             ;
             to
             get
             you
             within
             the
             straight
             gate
             ;
             you
             must
             first
             be
             Christians
             ,
             ere
             you
             can
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             you
             must
             first
             enter
             into
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             e're
             you
             can
             walk
             on
             in
             the
             narrow
             way
             .
             Now
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             attain
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             godliness
             ,
             take
             this
             course
             .
          
           
             I.
             Get
             these
             three
             principles
             to
             be
             deeply
             fixed
             in
             your
             heart
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             the
             things
             which
             are
             eternal
             ,
             are
             unspeakably
             more
             considerable
             ,
             than
             the
             things
             which
             are
             but
             temporal
             .
          
           
             2
             Tha●
             things
             not
             s●en
             are
             as
             infallibly
             certain
             ,
             as
             the
             things
             which
             are
             seen
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             according
             to
             your
             present
             choice
             ,
             must
             be
             your
             eternal
             lot
             .
          
           
             1
             
               That
               the
               things
               which
               are
               Eternal
               ,
               are
               unspeakably
               more
               considerable
               then
               the
               things
               which
               are
               but
               temporal
            
             ;
             It
             's
             nothing
             so
             considerable
             what
             men
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             suffer
             〈◊〉
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             what
             they
             shall
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             may
             suffer
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             There
             are
             good
             things
             temporal
             ,
             and
             good
             things
             Eternal
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             evil
             thin●s
             temporal
             ,
             and
             evil
             things
             Eternal
             ;
             the
             ●ood
             things
             Temporal
             ,
             are
             Meat
             ,
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             Ease
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Credit
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             good
             thing
             ▪
             Eternal
             ,
             a●e
             G●ory
             and
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Best
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             blessedness
             :
             the
             evil
             〈◊〉
             Temporal
             ,
             are
             the
             sufferings
             ,
             
             the
             losses
             and
             wants
             ,
             the
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             ,
             and
             scorn
             and
             torments
             ,
             that
             men
             fall
             under
             ,
             or
             lye
             under
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             the
             evill
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             Eternal
             Fire
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             things
             and
             the
             evil
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             more
             perceptible
             ,
             having
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             presence
             ,
             and
             obviousness
             to
             our
             senses
             ;
             the
             good
             things
             and
             the
             evil
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             less
             understood
             ,
             having
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             their
             distance
             ,
             and
             those
             clouds
             that
             do
             yet
             keep
             them
             out
             of
             fight
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             those
             are
             slighted
             ,
             and
             despised
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             onely
             considerable
             things
             ;
             till
             men
             be
             set
             right
             in
             their
             apprehensions
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             attempt
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             Christ
             ;
             mistakes
             and
             misapprehensions
             here
             ,
             are
             the
             grounds
             of
             mens
             miscarriages
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             of
             perswading
             sinners
             to
             Christ
             ,
             lies
             mainly
             here
             ;
             There
             is
             so
             much
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             left
             for
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             so
             much
             to
             be
             suffered
             &
             undergone
             ;
             so
             much
             labour
             ,
             so
             much
             hardship
             and
             trouble
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             see
             how
             Christianity
             and
             Godliness
             can
             ever
             make
             them
             amends
             for
             what
             they
             are
             like
             to
             suffer
             ▪
             they
             will
             not
             be
             made
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             Eternal
             will
             ballance
             the
             things
             that
             are
             before
             them
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             great
             losers
             by
             hearkning
             to
             Christ
             .
             Now
             ,
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             men
             are
             thus
             foolish
             ?
             If
             they
             did
             but
             clearly
             understand
             ,
             and
             were
             deeply
             affected
             with
             the
             vast
             difference
             that
             is
             betwixt
             the
             vain
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             of
             that
             glory
             that
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             light
             afflictions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             astonishing
             torments
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             they
             
             would
             sure
             be
             of
             another
             mind
             ;
             the
             great
             objections
             against
             godliness
             ,
             would
             then
             be
             all
             answered
             ,
             and
             removed
             .
          
           
             Thou
             sayest
             Sinner
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             part
             with
             thine
             ease
             ,
             and
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             and
             thy
             carnal
             contentments
             and
             delights
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             seest
             must
             all
             go
             .
             But
             how
             wilt
             thou
             bear
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ?
             Art
             thou
             indeed
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             that
             Atheist
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               He
               would
               not
               leave
               his
               part
               in
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               for
               his
               part
               in
            
             Paradise
             ?
             Thou
             canst
             not
             indure
             the
             trouble
             and
             persecution
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             how
             wilt
             thou
             endure
             the
             torments
             and
             plagues
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             if
             thou
             were
             but
             sensible
             ,
             what
             that
             exceeding
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             is
             ,
             what
             thou
             wilt
             find
             everlasting
             death
             and
             darkness
             to
             be
             ;
             then
             what
             significant
             things
             would
             all
             things
             that
             are
             now
             before
             thee
             appear
             to
             be
             !
             Satan
             would
             then
             want
             arguments
             to
             disswade
             sinners
             from
             Christ
             ,
             his
             tempting
             trade
             would
             quickly
             grow
             to
             be
             a
             poor
             trade
             ,
             if
             the
             concernments
             of
             Eternity
             were
             clearly
             understood
             ,
             and
             duly
             regarded
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Lord
             hath
             once
             shewed
             you
             the
             wonderful
             things
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             
               the
               true
               riches
               ,
               the
               enduring
               substance
               ,
               the
               lasting
               joys
               ,
               his
               rivers
               of
               pleasures
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             
               worm
               that
               never
               dieth
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               that
               never
               shall
               be
               quenched
               :
            
             When
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             you
             what
             a
             heaven
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             the
             Saints
             what
             an
             Oven
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             sinners
             ,
             then
             neglect
             Christ
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             then
             neglect
             holiness
             if
             you
             dare
             ,
             then
             look
             down
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             poor
             contemptible
             things
             ,
             the
             pleasures
             and
             the
             sufferings
             here
             below
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             .
             
             Oh
             ,
             study
             things
             Eternal
             more
             ,
             lanch
             forth
             into
             these
             Deeps
             ,
             dwell
             upon
             the
             meditation
             of
             them
             till
             your
             hearts
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             you
             acknowledge
             and
             confess
             ,
             that
             things
             present
             are
             nothing
             to
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             seen
             ,
             are
             as
             infallibly
             certain
             as
             the
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             much
             Atheism
             and
             Infidelity
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             they
             are
             aware
             of
             ;
             if
             they
             do
             not
             peremptorily
             conclude
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             such
             things
             ;
             yet
             ,
             are
             there
             not
             many
             whose
             hearts
             do
             question
             at
             least
             ,
             Whether
             there
             be
             any
             such
             things
             or
             no
             ?
             We
             have
             read
             and
             heard
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             but
             no
             Mortal
             ever
             sa●
             it
             ;
             who
             ever
             hath
             ascended
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             us
             word
             what
             he
             hath
             seen
             there
             ?
             Who
             ever
             hath
             descended
             into
             the
             Deep
             ,
             and
             brought
             us
             up
             tidings
             thence
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             no
             such
             matter
             as
             another
             world
             ;
             If
             we
             could
             speak
             with
             one
             that
             hath
             been
             there
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             something
             to
             assure
             us
             .
             But
             what
             if
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             as
             great
             certainty
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             
               rise
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             and
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             tell
             you
             of
             such
             things
             ?
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             a
             sure
             Word
             ▪
             and
             there
             is
             unquestionable
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             they
             speak
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             as
             great
             reason
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             the
             Testimony
             of
             one
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             
               Luke
               16.
               31.
               
               They
               have
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               them
               ,
               neither
               will
               they
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               though
               one
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             see
             before
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             persons
             rising
             from
             the
             Dead
             ;
             if
             one
             should
             come
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             here
             into
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Glorious
             Robes
             ,
             with
             
             with
             his
             Palm
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             his
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             the
             joy
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             shining
             forth
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             should
             declare
             to
             you
             the
             wonderful
             things
             that
             his
             Eyes
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             his
             Heart
             had
             been
             satisfied
             and
             ravished
             with
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             If
             you
             should
             see
             another
             coming
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Deep
             with
             his
             Chaines
             of
             Darkness
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             smell
             of
             that
             Infernal
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             about
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             print
             of
             the
             Dragons
             clawes
             appearing
             in
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             blackness
             of
             that
             smoaking
             Furnace
             stricking
             on
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             hidgeously
             roaring
             out
             the
             anguish
             he
             felt
             burning
             in
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             should
             tell
             you
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             state
             of
             them
             that
             know
             not
             God.
             If
             you
             should
             see
             to
             such
             sights
             appearing
             this
             hour
             here
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             think
             you
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             there
             were
             an
             Heaven
             and
             an
             Hell
             ?
             This
             word
             which
             is
             before
             you
             is
             a
             far
             greater
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             certain
             Evidence
             ,
             then
             if
             Tidings
             were
             thus
             brought
             to
             you
             by
             persons
             rising
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             not
             give
             credit
             to
             this
             Testimony
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             would
             you
             give
             credit
             to
             any
             such
             Testimony
             .
             Sinners
             !
             believe
             God
             ,
             and
             believe
             him
             who
             was
             once
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             now
             daily
             speaks
             to
             you
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             believe
             that
             Word
             which
             is
             before
             you
             ;
             in
             which
             appear
             such
             Beames
             of
             Divine
             Light
             ,
             such
             an
             impress
             of
             Divine
             purity
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             attested
             by
             a
             Divine
             power
             in
             mighty
             Signes
             and
             Wonders
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             as
             well
             question
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Sun
             hath
             light
             ,
             as
             whether
             his
             Word
             hath
             truth
             ,
             believe
             this
             Word
             to
             be
             certain
             ,
             and
             then
             question
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             whether
             the
             things
             not
             seen
             are
             certain
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Let
             these
             two
             things
             sink
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             (
             Sinners
             )
             be
             once
             setled
             and
             established
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             
             about
             the
             importance
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             certai●●ty
             of
             these
             Eternal
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             are
             go●ten
             fairly
             onwards
             in
             your
             way
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Godly
             life
             .
          
           
             If
             men
             were
             as
             sure
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Heaven
             and
             an
             Hell
             ,
             such
             unspeakable
             Glory
             and
             such
             intollerable
             misery
             ,
             and
             an
             Eternity
             of
             both
             ;
             if
             men
             were
             as
             sure
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             verily
             believe
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             sure
             of
             what
             their
             Eyes
             have
             seen
             and
             their
             Ears
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             have
             handled
             ;
             What
             a
             flying
             would
             there
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             flocking
             would
             there
             be
             into
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             :
             Half
             the
             work
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             the
             hardest
             half
             (
             their
             perswading
             work
             )
             would
             then
             be
             at
             an
             end
             :
             There
             would
             be
             as
             much
             knocking
             at
             their
             doors
             for
             counsel
             ,
             as
             now
             there
             is
             at
             sinners
             doors
             for
             their
             acceptance
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             once
             brought
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             if
             your
             unbelief
             were
             removed
             ,
             your
             darkness
             taken
             away
             ,
             your
             Souls
             awakened
             ,
             your
             Eyes
             opened
             to
             see
             these
             marvellous
             things
             as
             unquestionable
             Truths
             ;
             would
             you
             then
             scoffe
             at
             pureness
             ?
             would
             you
             then
             mock
             at
             godliness
             ?
             would
             you
             then
             slight
             reproofs
             ,
             or
             need
             any
             further
             conviction
             of
             your
             folly
             ?
             You
             would
             have
             an
             Admonisher
             within
             you
             ,
             a
             Remembance
             within
             you
             ,
             a
             Reprover
             within
             you
             ;
             your
             own
             Consciences
             would
             plead
             with
             you
             for
             your
             entertaining
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             embracing
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             would
             continually
             cry
             in
             your
             Ears
             ,
             What
             meanest
             thou
             ,
             O
             fool
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             see
             a
             Kingdome
             before
             thee
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             thine
             ,
             and
             art
             thou
             willing
             to
             lose
             it
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             see
             that
             Gulf
             of
             Misery
             and
             Perdition
             with
             open
             mouth
             gaping
             for
             thee
             to
             devour
             thee
             ?
             Arise
             sluggard
             ,
             look
             
             to
             thy self
             ,
             least
             thou
             be
             undone
             before
             thou
             art
             aware
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             according
             to
             your
             (
             choise
             )
             in
             this
             World
             your
             (
             lot
             )
             must
             be
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Your
             chusing
             or
             refusing
             Christ
             and
             his
             holy
             ways
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             determine
             your
             Eternal
             state
             ;
             chuse
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             make
             Heaven
             sure
             to
             you
             ;
             refuse
             Christ
             here
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             rejected
             of
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             God
             doth
             offer
             you
             this
             choice
             ,
             either
             the
             
               strait
               and
               the
               narrow
               way
            
             ,
             with
             that
             life
             of
             blessedness
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             the
             further
             end
             of
             this
             way
             :
             Or
             
               the
               broad
               way
            
             ,
             with
             that
             Death
             and
             Destruction
             to
             which
             it
             leads
             :
             
               Christ
               with
               his
               Yoak
               ,
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               his
               Eternal
               Crown
               ,
               or
               the
               Devil
               with
               his
               golden
               mines
               ,
               his
               Paradise
               and
               eternal
               Prison
               :
            
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             each
             of
             these
             offers
             are
             linked
             together
             :
             Chuse
             the
             Devils
             golden
             Mines
             and
             fleshly
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             have
             his
             Prison
             too
             :
             Take
             Christs
             Yoak
             and
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             his
             Crown
             ,
             you
             cannot
             take
             the
             Devils
             Paradise
             and
             Christs
             Crown
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             have
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             his
             Prison
             .
             You
             cannot
             obtain
             life
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             chuse
             the
             narrow
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             the
             choise
             ,
             sinners
             ,
             that
             God
             puts
             you
             to
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             business
             of
             this
             World
             to
             choose
             for
             Eternity
             :
             And
             that
             which
             is
             the
             business
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             this
             hour
             .
             This
             very
             little
             piece
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             choice
             you
             make
             now
             ,
             may
             be
             it
             that
             will
             give
             a
             final
             determination
             what
             your
             Eternal
             state
             shall
             be
             :
             If
             you
             make
             an
             evil
             choice
             now
             ,
             you
             may
             never
             have
             a
             minutes
             time
             to
             choose
             again
             for
             ever
             .
             Oh
             ,
             if
             your
             hearts
             were
             sensible
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             so
             much
             depending
             upon
             every
             houre
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             as
             
               Life
               or
               Death
               ,
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               ,
               Eternity
               ,
            
             
             sure
             you
             could
             not
             but
             reason
             thus
             with
             your selves
             ,
             Is
             it
             a
             time
             for
             me
             to
             stand
             all
             the
             day
             idle
             ?
             To
             be
             laughing
             or
             sporting
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             drudging
             and
             scraping
             for
             the
             muck
             of
             this
             Earth
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             time
             for
             me
             to
             stand
             trifling
             with
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             make
             so
             many
             delayes
             ,
             to
             make
             so
             many
             excuses
             ;
             
               The
               tearms
               are
               too
               high
               ,
               the
               way
               is
               too
               strait
               ,
               the
               yoak
               is
               too
               heavy
               ,
               this
               I
               cannot
               part
               with
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               bring
               my
               heart
               to
               subscribe
               to
               ?
            
             Is
             this
             the
             business
             that
             is
             now
             under
             debate
             ,
             what
             my
             everlasting
             state
             must
             be
             ?
             In
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Regions
             of
             Eternity
             my
             Lot
             shall
             fall
             ;
             whether
             I
             shall
             be
             a
             Saint
             or
             a
             Devil
             ,
             a
             vessel
             of
             honour
             ,
             or
             a
             vessel
             of
             wrath
             ?
             whether
             my
             dwelling
             shall
             be
             in
             everlasting
             blessedness
             ,
             or
             in
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
             which
             way
             the
             scales
             do
             turn
             now
             ,
             either
             for
             Christ
             or
             the
             world
             ;
             Do
             they
             turn
             for
             everlasting
             ?
             Sure
             if
             matters
             stand
             thus
             ,
             I
             had
             need
             be
             serious
             and
             consider
             what
             I
             do
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             direction
             ,
             get
             these
             three
             principles
             fixed
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             things
             Eternal
             are
             much
             more
             confiderable
             then
             things
             Temporal
             ,
             that
             things
             not
             seen
             are
             as
             infallibly
             certain
             ,
             as
             the
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             that
             upon
             your
             present
             choice
             depends
             your
             Eternal
             lot
             .
             Chuse
             Christ
             and
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ;
             refuse
             and
             you
             are
             undone
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             then
             ,
          
        
         
           
             II.
             Make
             your
             choice
             .
          
           
             Put
             your
             hearts
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             turn
             either
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             to
             the
             left
             ,
             lay
             both
             parts
             before
             you
             ,
             with
             every
             link
             of
             each
             ;
             Christ
             with
             his
             Yoak
             ,
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             his
             Crown
             ,
             or
             the
             Devil
             with
             his
             wealth
             ,
             his
             pleasure
             and
             his
             curse
             :
             And
             then
             put
             your selves
             to
             it
             thus
             :
             Soul
             ,
             Thou
             seest
             what
             is
             before
             thee
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             do
             ?
             Which
             wilt
             thou
             have
             ,
             either
             the
             Crown
             or
             the
             Curse
             ?
             If
             thou
             chuse
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             remember
             that
             the
             day
             thou
             takest
             this
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             content
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Cross
             and
             Yoke
             ,
             the
             service
             and
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             linked
             to
             it
             .
             What
             sayest
             thou
             ?
             Hadst
             thou
             rather
             take
             the
             gains
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             venture
             on
             the
             Curse
             ?
             or
             wilt
             thou
             yield
             thy self
             a
             servant
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             sure
             the
             Crown
             ?
          
           
             If
             your
             hearts
             flie
             off
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             wave
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             undeermined
             ,
             leave
             them
             not
             so
             .
             If
             you
             be
             onely
             unresolved
             ,
             you
             are
             resolved
             .
             If
             you
             remain
             undetermined
             for
             Christ
             ,
             you
             are
             determined
             for
             the
             Devil
             .
             Therefore
             give
             not
             off
             ,
             but
             follow
             your
             hearts
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             rest
             till
             the
             matter
             be
             brought
             to
             an
             issue
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             you
             make
             a
             good
             choice
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             your
             choosing
             the
             good
             part
             ,
             God
             and
             your
             blessedness
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             for
             your
             portion
             and
             happiness
             :
             and
             in
             this
             is
             included
             ,
             Your
             renouncing
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             worldly
             happiness
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Imbarque
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Adventure
             your selves
             with
             him
             ,
             cast
             your selves
             upon
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             shall
             bring
             you
             to
             God
             :
             As
             a
             poor
             Captive
             Exile
             that
             is
             cast
             upon
             a
             strange
             Land
             ,
             a
             Land
             of
             Robbers
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             perish
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hope
             ,
             either
             of
             abiding
             there
             ,
             or
             escaping
             home
             with
             life
             ,
             and
             meeting
             at
             length
             with
             a
             Pilot
             that
             offers
             to
             Transport
             him
             safely
             home
             ,
             he
             imbarkes
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             ventures
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             Vessel
             :
             Do
             you
             likewise
             ;
             you
             are
             Exiles
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             a
             Land
             of
             Robbers
             and
             Murtherers
             :
             Your
             sins
             
             are
             Robbers
             ,
             your
             pleasures
             are
             Robbers
             ,
             your
             Companions
             in
             sin
             are
             Robbers
             and
             Thieves
             :
             if
             you
             stay
             where
             you
             are
             you
             perish
             ,
             and
             escape
             home
             of
             your selves
             you
             cannot
             :
             Christ
             offers
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             venture
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             bring
             you
             home
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             God
             :
             Will
             you
             say
             now
             to
             him
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             undertake
             me
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             bring
             me
             to
             God
             ,
             bring
             me
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ?
             With
             thee
             will
             I
             venture
             my self
             ,
             I
             cast
             my self
             upon
             thee
             ,
             upon
             thy
             blood
             ,
             upon
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             upon
             thy
             faithfulness
             ;
             I
             say
             up
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             venture
             my
             whole
             interest
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             your
             closing
             with
             Christ
             as
             your
             Priest
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             is
             included
             your
             renouncing
             your
             own
             righteousness
             ;
             you
             can
             never
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             cast
             your selves
             on
             him
             alone
             ,
             till
             all
             your self
             hopes
             have
             given
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             
               two
               things
            
             which
             must
             necessarily
             be
             supposed
             to
             a
             sinner
             coming
             to
             Christ
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             deep
             sense
             of
             his
             sin
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             utter
             despair
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             besides
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               A
               deep
               sense
               of
               his
               sin
               and
               misery
               :
            
             No
             man
             will
             regard
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             see
             himself
             a
             Sinner
             :
             The
             whole
             regard
             not
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             come
             to
             Chrstianize
             the
             World
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             first
             place
             convince
             the
             World
             of
             sin
             ;
             John
             16.
             8.
             
             He
             shall
             convince
             the
             World
             of
             sin
             ,
             he
             shall
             demonstrate
             them
             Sinners
             ,
             bring
             up
             their
             sins
             before
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             bring
             home
             their
             sins
             upon
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             see
             themselves
             ,
             and
             feel
             themselves
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             abominable
             of
             creatures
             :
             Sin
             hides
             it self
             from
             the
             sinners
             eyes
             ,
             
             and
             all
             its
             vileness
             and
             deformity
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             come
             in
             sight
             ,
             it
             presents
             it self
             to
             the
             sinner
             ,
             as
             the
             Witch
             of
             Endor
             brought
             up
             the
             Devil
             before
             Saul
             in
             Samuels
             Mantle
             :
             It
             shews
             it self
             as
             the
             sinners
             god
             :
             Look
             how
             many
             sins
             evil
             men
             have
             ,
             so
             many
             gods
             they
             have
             rising
             up
             to
             them
             .
             Their
             ●ins
             are
             their
             gods
             ;
             the
             gods
             that
             feed
             them
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             living
             of
             their
             sins
             ;
             the
             gods
             that
             comfort
             and
             refresh
             them
             ,
             they
             take
             pleasure
             in
             iniquity
             ;
             the
             gods
             that
             shelter
             them
             and
             hide
             them
             ,
             they
             strengthen
             themselves
             in
             their
             wickedness
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             plucks
             off
             the
             mantle
             ,
             and
             makes
             sin
             appear
             to
             be
             sin
             ;
             makes
             all
             the
             sinners
             Gods
             appear
             to
             be
             so
             many
             Devils
             :
             brings
             forth
             the
             blackness
             and
             filthiness
             of
             sin
             into
             sight
             ,
             makes
             the
             sinner
             to
             see
             himself
             an
             unclean
             and
             abominable
             thing
             :
             And
             withal
             ,
             he
             brings
             forth
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             sets
             all
             these
             Devils
             a
             tormenting
             the
             sinner
             ,
             filling
             him
             with
             fear
             and
             terrour
             ,
             and
             amazement
             .
             In
             this
             respect
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             that
             works
             fear
             and
             trouble
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             The
             Spirit
             awakening
             a
             sleepy
             sinner
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             awakening
             in
             Hell.
             Lord
             where
             am
             I
             !
             What
             mean
             these
             Legions
             round
             about
             me
             ?
             These
             Chains
             and
             Fetters
             that
             are
             upon
             me
             ?
             What
             means
             the
             black
             Roll
             before
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             of
             curses
             ,
             and
             wrath
             ,
             and
             woes
             !
             Lord
             where
             am
             I
             !
             Have
             I
             been
             playing
             ,
             and
             sporting
             ,
             and
             making
             merry
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             this
             !
             But
             is
             there
             no
             hope
             of
             escaping
             out
             of
             this
             wretched
             state
             ?
             I
             see
             there
             is
             no
             abiding
             thus
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             a
             dead
             man
             if
             I
             continue
             as
             I
             am
             .
             What
             may
             I
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             way
             made
             for
             his
             entertainment
             of
             Christ
             :
             Yea
             this
             is
             not
             all
             that
             is
             needful
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             further
             be
             brought
             to
             ,
          
           
           
             2
             
               An
               utter
               despair
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               besides
               Christ
               .
            
             Being
             made
             sensible
             of
             his
             sin
             and
             his
             danger
             ,
             a
             sinner
             will
             look
             out
             for
             help
             and
             deliverance
             ;
             but
             he
             will
             look
             every
             where
             else
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             look
             unto
             Christ
             :
             Nothing
             will
             bring
             in
             a
             sinner
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             .
             He
             will
             try
             to
             forsake
             his
             sins
             ,
             will
             think
             of
             leaving
             his
             drunkenness
             and
             becoming
             sober
             ;
             of
             leaving
             his
             adulteries
             and
             becoming
             chaste
             ,
             and
             so
             see
             if
             by
             this
             means
             be
             may
             not
             escape
             .
             He
             will
             go
             to
             Prayers
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             if
             there
             be
             not
             salvation
             in
             them
             :
             but
             all
             these
             though
             they
             be
             useful
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             yet
             looking
             no
             further
             ,
             the
             sinner
             sees
             there
             is
             no
             help
             in
             them
             :
             His
             righteousness
             cannot
             help
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             rags
             ;
             his
             duties
             cannot
             help
             him
             ,
             these
             may
             be
             reckoned
             among
             his
             sins
             :
             Ordinances
             cannot
             help
             ,
             these
             are
             but
             empty
             Cistern●
             ;
             and
             all
             tell
             him
             you
             knock
             at
             a
             wrong
             door
             ,
             salvation
             is
             not
             in
             us
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             merciful
             to
             me
             ,
             faith
             the
             Sinner
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             Abide
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             help
             my self
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             my
             praying
             will
             not
             help
             me
             ,
             my
             hearing
             will
             not
             help
             me
             ;
             if
             I
             give
             all
             my
             goods
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             give
             my
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             all
             this
             would
             not
             save
             my
             soul
             :
             Wo
             is
             me
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             whether
             shall
             I
             go
             !
             And
             now
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             this
             distress
             ,
             to
             this
             utter
             loss
             ,
             his
             despair
             drives
             him
             to
             the
             onely
             door
             of
             hope
             that
             is
             left
             open
             .
             Then
             Christ
             will
             be
             accepted
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             none
             but
             Christ
             can
             stead
             him
             :
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             23.
             
             
               We
               were
               kept
               under
               the
               Law
               (
               shut
               up
               unto
               the
               Faith
               )
               that
               should
               afterwards
               be
               revealed
               :
            
             All
             other
             doors
             were
             shut
             up
             against
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             escaping
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             one
             door
             that
             was
             left
             ,
             open
             ,
             
               The
               Faith
               that
               was
               afterwards
               to
               be
               revealed
               .
            
             
             As
             the
             besieged
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             that
             have
             every
             Gate
             blocked
             up
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             difficult
             passage
             left
             open
             ,
             by
             which
             there
             is
             any
             possibility
             of
             escaping
             ,
             thither
             they
             throng
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             they
             are
             shut
             up
             unto
             that
             door
             ,
             to
             which
             (
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             other
             way
             open
             )
             they
             would
             never
             have
             come
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Christ
             will
             never
             be
             accepted
             ,
             so
             can
             the
             sinner
             never
             be
             received
             of
             him
             ,
             till
             be
             let
             go
             al●
             other
             props
             ,
             and
             trust
             on
             him
             alone
             .
             Christ
             will
             have
             no
             sharer
             with
             him
             in
             the
             work
             of
             saving
             souls
             .
             
               If
               ye
               seek
               me
               ,
               let
               these
               go
               their
               way
               :
            
             As
             he
             said
             in
             another
             case
             ;
             Let
             not
             onely
             your
             sins
             go
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             righteousness
             go
             ,
             all
             the
             refuges
             of
             lies
             wherein
             you
             have
             trusted
             ;
             let
             all
             go
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Refuge
             to
             you
             .
             I
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             come
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             come
             ,
             let
             them
             go
             as
             they
             come
             ,
             let
             them
             go
             to
             their
             righteousness
             in
             which
             they
             trust
             ,
             and
             let
             naked
             ,
             destitute
             sinners
             ,
             distress●d
             sinners
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             come
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             seek
             and
             to
             save
             them
             that
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             Sinners
             ,
             Will
             you
             come
             now
             ?
             Will
             you
             venture
             here
             ?
             For
             this
             your
             adventuring
             on
             Christ
             ,
             you
             have
             this
             three-●old
             warrant
             :
          
           
             1
             Gods
             Ordination
             .
             This
             is
             he
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             appointe●
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             help
             and
             bring
             back
             his
             Exiles
             to
             himself
             ,
             to
             save
             sinners
             :
             This
             is
             he
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             sealed
             ,
             Job
             .
             6.
             27.
             hath
             marked
             him
             out
             for
             that
             chosen
             person
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             Salvation
             ,
             hath
             sealed
             him
             his
             Commission
             ,
             for
             the
             Redeeming
             and
             Reconciling
             the
             world
             to
             himself
             .
             As
             God
             said
             unto
             the
             three
             friends
             of
             Job
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             angry
             with
             them
             Job
             42.
             8.
             
             
               Go
               to
               my
               Servant
            
             Job
             ,
             
               and
               he
               shall
               offer
               
               ●acrifice
               for
               you
               ,
               he
               shall
               pray
               for
               you
               ,
               for
               him
               will
               I
               accept
               .
            
             So
             to
             sinners
             ,
             Go
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             my
             servant
             Jesus
             ,
             he
             shall
             offer
             ●acrifice
             for
             you
             ,
             he
             shall
             make
             reconciliation
             for
             you
             :
             
               Isa
               .
               42.
               1.
               
               Behold
               my
               ervant
               whom
               I
               uphold
               ,
               mine
               Elect
               in
               whom
               my
               soul
               deigh●eth
               ;
               I
               have
               put
               my
               spirit
               upon
               him
               ,
               be
               shall
               bring
               forth
               judgment
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
          
           
             2
             
               Gods
               command
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             23.
             
             This
             is
             his
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             believe
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             3
             
               The
               Promise
               of
               God
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             
             Behold
             I
             lay
             in
             Sion
             a
             chief
             Corner-stone
             ,
             Elect
             precious
             ;
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             him
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           
             Now
             having
             this
             three-fold
             warrant
             ,
             the
             warrant
             of
             
               Gods
               Ordination
               ,
               Command
            
             ,
             and
             Promise
             ;
             you
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             adventure
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             your selves
             to
             him
             thus
             ;
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             here
             I
             am
             ,
             a
             poor
             Captive
             Exile
             ,
             a
             lost
             Creature
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             under
             his
             wrath
             and
             curse
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             undertake
             for
             me
             ,
             reconcile
             me
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             save
             my
             soul
             ;
             do
             not
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             refuse
             me
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             refuse
             me
             ,
             to
             whom
             then
             shall
             I
             go
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             he
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             ,
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             sealed
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             of
             sinners
             ?
             The
             Lord
             God
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             thee
             ,
             hath
             bid
             me
             come
             ,
             he
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             cast
             my self
             upon
             thee
             .
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             refuse
             to
             help
             a
             distressed
             creature
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             sent
             to
             thee
             for
             thy
             help
             ?
             If
             I
             had
             come
             on
             my
             own
             bead
             ,
             or
             in
             mine
             own
             name
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             well
             have
             put
             me
             back
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             come
             at
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             reject
             me
             not
             ;
             Lord
             help
             me
             ,
             Lord
             save
             me
             .
             Art
             thou
             not
             he
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               :
            
             I
             come
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believe
             
             Lord
             ,
             I
             throw
             my self
             upon
             thy
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             I
             cast
             my self
             upon
             thy
             blood
             and
             bowels
             ,
             do
             not
             refuse
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             whether
             else
             to
             go
             ;
             here
             I'ls
             stay
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stir
             from
             thy
             door
             ;
             on
             thee
             I
             'le
             trust
             ,
             and
             rest
             ,
             and
             venture
             my self
             ;
             God
             hath
             laid
             my
             help
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             on
             thee
             I
             'le
             lay
             my
             hope
             for
             pardon
             ,
             for
             life
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             if
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             'le
             perish
             on
             thy
             shoulders
             ;
             if
             I
             sink
             ,
             I
             'le
             sink
             in
             thy
             Vessel
             ;
             if
             I
             die
             ,
             I
             l'e
             die
             as
             thy
             door
             ;
             bid
             me
             not
             go
             away
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             Resign
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             your selves
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             30.
             8.
             
             
               Yield
               your selves
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             his
             servants
             ,
             give
             up
             the
             dominion
             and
             government
             of
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               13.
               
               Neither
               yield
               your
               members
               as
               instruments
               of
               unrighteousness
               unto
               sin
               ,
               but
               yield
               your selves
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               alive
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               your
               members
               ,
               as
               instruments
               of
               righteousness
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             Ver.
             16.
             
             
               To
               whom
               ye
               yield
               your selves
               servants
               to
               obey
               ,
               his
               servants
               you
               are
               to
               whom
               you
               obey
               :
            
             Yield
             your selves
             so
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             henceforth
             be
             the
             Lords
             ;
             
               I
               am
               thine
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
             Those
             that
             yield
             themselves
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             their
             hearts
             say
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thine
            
             ;
             World
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thine
            
             ;
             Riches
             ,
             
               I
               am
               yours
            
             ;
             Pleasures
             ,
             
               I
               am
               yours
               ,
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             devoted
             to
             thy
             fear
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             thy
             service
             ;
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             save
             me
             :
             Give
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             sinners
             ,
             be
             devoted
             to
             his
             fear
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             giving
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             must
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             supposes
             that
             you
             be
             heartily
             contented
             :
             
               
                 1
                 That
                 he
                 appoint
                 you
                 your
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 he
                 appoint
                 you
                 your
                 station
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             1
             That
             he
             appoint
             you
             your
             work
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             you
             to
             whatsoever
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             servants
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             do
             their
             Masters
             work
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             do
             that
             work
             which
             their
             Master
             appoints
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             for
             any
             work
             their
             Master
             hath
             for
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             they
             must
             not
             pick
             and
             chuse
             ,
             this
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             not
             dot
             ;
             they
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             too
             hard
             ,
             or
             this
             is
             too
             mean
             ,
             or
             this
             may
             be
             well
             enough
             let
             alone
             .
             Good
             servants
             when
             they
             have
             chosen
             their
             Master
             ,
             will
             let
             their
             Master
             chuse
             their
             work
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             dispute
             his
             Will
             ,
             but
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             Christ
             hath
             many
             services
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             some
             are
             more
             easie
             and
             honourable
             ,
             others
             more
             difficult
             and
             disgraceful
             ;
             some
             are
             sutable
             to
             our
             inclinations
             and
             interests
             ,
             others
             are
             contrary
             to
             both
             :
             In
             some
             we
             may
             please
             Christ
             ,
             and
             please
             our selves
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             requires
             us
             to
             feed
             and
             cloath
             our selves
             ,
             to
             provide
             things
             honest
             for
             our
             own
             maintenance
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             ther
             are
             some
             spiritual
             duties
             that
             are
             more
             pleasing
             then
             others
             ;
             as
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             blessing
             and
             praising
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             feeding
             our selves
             with
             the
             delights
             and
             comforts
             of
             Religion
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             sweet
             works
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             But
             then
             ,
             there
             are
             other
             works
             wherein
             we
             cannot
             please
             Christ
             ,
             but
             by
             denying
             our selves
             ;
             as
             giving
             and
             lending
             ,
             bearing
             and
             forbearing
             ,
             reproving
             men
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             withdrawing
             from
             their
             societies
             ,
             witnessing
             against
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             owning
             and
             confessing
             Christ
             and
             his
             Name
             ,
             when
             't
             will
             cost
             us
             shame
             and
             reproach
             ;
             sailing
             against
             the
             wind
             ,
             swimming
             against
             the
             tide
             ,
             steering
             contrary
             to
             the
             temper
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             times
             ;
             pinching
             upon
             the
             flesh
             ,
             parting
             with
             our
             ease
             ,
             our
             liberties
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             accommodations
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             with
             much
             work
             of
             this
             kind
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             necessary
             Beloved
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             consider
             
               what
               it
               will
               cost
               you
            
             to
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             through
             ●urvey
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             not
             engage
             hand
             over
             head
             to
             you
             know
             nor
             what
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             See
             what
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             doth
             expect
             ,
             and
             then
             yield
             your selves
             to
             his
             whole
             will.
             Do
             not
             think
             of
             indenting
             ,
             and
             compounding
             ,
             or
             making
             your
             own
             terms
             with
             Christ
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             be
             allowed
             you
             .
          
           
             Go
             to
             Christ
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             receive
             me
             into
             thine
             house
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             but
             ●wn
             me
             as
             thy
             servant
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             upon
             terms
             ;
             impose
             on
             me
             what
             condition
             thou
             pleasest
             ,
             write
             down
             thine
             own
             Articles
             ,
             command
             me
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             put
             me
             to
             any
             thing
             thou
             seest
             good
             .
             Let
             me
             come
             under
             thy
             roof
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             thy
             servant
             ,
             and
             spare
             not
             to
             command
             me
             .
             I
             will
             be
             no
             longer
             mine
             own
             but
             give
             my self
             up
             to
             thy
             will
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             he
             shall
             appoint
             you
             your
             station
             and
             condition
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             higher
             or
             lower
             ,
             a
             plentiful
             ,
             or
             a
             wanting
             ,
             a
             prosperous
             ,
             or
             an
             afflicted
             estate
             .
             Be
             concontent
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             both
             choose
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             choose
             your
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             the
             command
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             disposal
             of
             you
             ;
             make
             me
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             where
             thou
             wi●●
             :
             let
             me
             be
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Silver
             or
             Gold
             ,
             or
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Wood
             or
             Stone
             ,
             so
             I
             be
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Honor
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             form
             or
             mettal
             ,
             whether
             higher
             or
             lower
             ,
             siner
             or
             courser
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             ;
             If
             I
             be
             not
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             the
             eye
             ,
             or
             the
             ear
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             nobler
             and
             more
             honorable
             instruments
             thou
             wilt
             imploy
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             the
             hand
             ,
             or
             the
             foot
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             laborious
             ,
             and
             lowest
             ,
             and
             most
             contemptible
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             serv●n●s
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             let
             my
             dwelling
             be
             
             on
             the
             dunghill
             ,
             my
             portion
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             my
             name
             and
             my
             lot
             be
             amongst
             the
             he●ers
             of
             wood
             ,
             or
             drawers
             of
             water
             ,
             among
             the
             door-keepers
             of
             thy
             house
             ;
             and
             where
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             be
             serviceable
             and
             use●ul●
             ;
             I
             p●t
             myself
             wholly
             into
             thy
             ,
             hands
             ;
             Put
             me
             to
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             rank
             me
             with
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             put
             me
             to
             doing
             ,
             put
             me
             to
             suffering
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             imployed
             for
             thee
             ,
             or
             laid
             aside
             for
             thee
             ,
             exalted
             for
             thee
             ,
             or
             trodden
             under
             foot
             for
             thee
             ;
             let
             me
             be
             full
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             empty
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             all
             things
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             nothing
             ,
             I
             freely
             and
             heartily
             resign
             all
             to
             thy
             displeasnre
             and
             disposal
             .
          
           
             This
             now
             is
             your
             closing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             your
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             is
             included
             ,
             your
             renouncing
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             works
             the
             flesh
             and
             its
             lusts
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             consenting
             to
             all
             the
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             his
             Providential
             Government
             .
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             such
             a
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             here
             exhorted
             to
             ,
             is
             that
             wherin
             the
             Essence
             of
             Christianity
             lies
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             chosen
             the
             incorruptible
             crown
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whan
             you
             have
             chos●n
             God
             to
             be
             your
             portion
             and
             happinesse
             :
             when
             you
             have
             adventured
             and
             laid
             up
             your
             whole
             interest
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             hopes
             with
             Christ
             ,
             casting
             your selves
             wholly
             upon
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             understandingly
             and
             heartily
             resign'd
             and
             given
             up
             your
             ●●vs
             to
             him
             ,
             resolving
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             disposal
             :
             when
             you
             are
             Christians
             indeed
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             then
             .
             Christ
             will
             be
             the
             Saviour
             of
             none
             but
             of
             his
             servants
             :
             He
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Eternal
             Salvation
             to
             those
             that
             obey
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             
             Christ
             will
             have
             no
             Servant
             but
             by
             consent
             ,
             His
             people
             are
             a
             willing
             people
             ,
             Psal
             .
             1●0
             .
             And
             Christ
             will
             accept
             of
             no
             consent
             
             but
             in
             full
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             he
             requires
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             be
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Confirm
             and
             compleat
             all
             this
             by
             Solemn
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Give
             
               your selves
               to
               the
               Lord
               as
               his
            
             Servants
             ,
             and
             bind
             
               your selves
               to
               him
               as
               his
            
             Covenant-Servants
             ,
             Jer.
             30.
             21.
             
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             engageth
             his
             heart
             to
             approach
             unto
             me
             ;
             Isa
             .
             44.
             5.
             
             One
             shall
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             another
             shall
             call
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             another
             shall
             subscribe
             with
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Upon
             your
             entring
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             stands
             firm
             to
             you
             ,
             God
             gives
             you
             leave
             ,
             every
             man
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             own
             name
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             grant
             if
             it
             be
             not
             found
             there
             at
             last
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             your
             own
             fault
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             not
             there
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             nothing
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             Covenant
             belonging
             unto
             you
             :
             If
             it
             be
             there
             ,
             all
             is
             yours
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             come
             into
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             share
             in
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Jer.
             30.
             21
             ,
             22
             
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               engaged
               his
               heart
               to
               approach
               to
               me
               .
               And
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               your
               God.
            
             Engage
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             stand
             engaged
             to
             you
             ;
             Deut.
             26.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               avouched
               the
               Lord
               this
               day
               to
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               Ways
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               his
               Jud●ments
               ,
               to
               hearken
               to
               his
               Voice
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               ●ath
               avouched
               thee
               this
               day
               to
               be
               his
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               promised
               thee
               .
            
             Observe
             it
             ,
             The
             same
             day
             that
             they
             avouched
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Lord
             avouched
             them
             to
             be
             his
             peculiar
             people
             :
             The
             same
             day
             that
             they
             engag●
             to
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Lord
             engageth
             to
             keep
             his
             Promise
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             Coven●nting
             with
             God
             ,
             
               In
               P●ofession
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               Reality
            
             :
             and
             entring
             our
             Names
             ,
             and
             an
             engaging
             our
             Hear●s
             :
             The
             former
             is
             done
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             are
             Baptized
             ,
             who
             by
             receiving
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             visibly
             ,
             or
             in
             profession
             entred
             into
             it
             :
             The
             latter
             is
             also
             twofold
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Virtual
             .
             Which
             is
             done
             by
             all
             those
             that
             have
             sincerely
             made
             that
             closure
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             forementioned
             :
             Those
             that
             have
             chosen
             the
             Lord
             ,
             embarqu●d
             with
             Christ
             ,
             resigned
             up
             ,
             and
             given
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             all
             engaged
             persons
             have
             virtually
             Covenanted
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Formal
             .
             Which
             i●
             our
             binding
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             solemn
             Vow
             or
             Promise
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             our
             choice
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             this
             may
             be
             ,
             either
             only
             inward
             in
             the
             Soul
             O
             outward
             ,
             and
             expressed
             ,
             either
             by
             words
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             subsccibiug
             the
             hand
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             And
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             express
             our
             solemn
             Covenanting
             with
             God
             is
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sensibly
             and
             strongly
             it
             is
             like
             to
             hold
             our
             hearts
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             which
             I
             would
             perswade
             you
             to
             ,
             is
             this
             Solemn
             and
             express
             covenanting
             with
             God
             ;
             Providence
             hath
             lately
             brought
             to
             my
             hand
             the
             Advice
             of
             a
             dear
             Friend
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Labourer
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             about
             this
             matter
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             excellent
             Form
             of
             words
             ,
             composed
             for
             the
             help
             of
             weaker
             Christians
             ,
             and
             aptly
             accommodateed
             to
             all
             the
             substantials
             of
             our
             
               Baptismal
               Covenant
            
             ,
             which
             having
             found
             great
             acceptance
             with
             many
             precious
             Christians
             ,
             I
             do
             with
             much
             zeal
             ,
             and
             great
             hope
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             Souls
             in
             Holinesse
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             commend
             it
             to
             the
             use
             not
             only
             of
             young
             Converts
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             
             more
             grown
             Christians
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             experimented
             this
             or
             the
             like
             course
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             order
             to
             the
             putting
             this
             matter
             into
             practice
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             give
             you
             these
             few
             directions
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Set
             apart
             some
             time
             ,
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             secret
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             seeking
             earnestly
             his
             special
             assistance
             and
             gracious
             acceptance
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             considering
             distinctly
             all
             the
             Termes
             or
             Conditions
             ,
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             laid
             before
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             Directions
             already
             given
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             expressed
             in
             the
             form
             hereaf●er
             proposed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             searching
             your
             bearts
             whether
             you
             either
             have
             already
             ,
             or
             can
             now
             ,
             freely
             make
             such
             a
             closure
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             exhorted
             to
             .
             In
             special
             ,
             Consider
             what
             your
             sins
             a●e
             ,
             and
             examine
             whither
             you
             can
             resolve
             to
             forgo
             them
             all
             .
             Consider
             what
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Christ
             are
             ,
             how
             holy
             ,
             strict
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             can
             upon
             deliberation
             make
             choice
             of
             them
             all
             (
             even
             those
             that
             do
             most
             crosse
             your
             worldly
             interests
             ,
             beloved
             sins
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             inclinations
             )
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             your
             whole
             life
             .
             Be
             sure
             you
             be
             clear
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             do
             not
             lye
             unto
             God
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             whether
             however
             corruption
             will
             play
             its
             part
             ,
             and
             be
             pulling
             you
             back
             ,
             yet
             the
             prevailing
             part
             of
             you
             will
             be
             for
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             holywayes
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Compose
             your
             spirits
             into
             the
             most
             serious
             frame
             possible
             ,
             sutable
             to
             a
             transaction
             of
             so
             high
             importance
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             rely
             upon
             his
             promise
             of
             giving
             grace
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             be
             enabled
             to
             performe
             your
             promise
             .
             Trust
             not
             to
             your
             own
             strength
             ,
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             own
             resolutions
             ,
             but
             take
             hold
             on
             ●●nstehig●s
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             resolve
             to
             be
             faithful
             .
             Having
             engaged
             your
             hearts
             ,
             opened
             your
             mouths
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             with
             your
             hands
             to
             the
             Lord
             ▪
             resolve
             in
             his
             strength
             never
             to
             go
             back
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Being
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             on
             some
             convenient
             time
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             manner
             possible
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             were
             visible
             present
             before
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             fall
             down
             on
             your
             knees
             ,
             and
             spreading
             forth
             your
             hands
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             open
             your
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             dreadful
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             passion
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             accept
             of
             thy
             poor
             prodigal
             now
             prostrating
             himself
             at
             thy
             door
             ;
             I
             have
             fallen
             from
             thee
             by
             mine
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             am
             by
             Nature
             a
             Son
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand-fold
             more
             the
             Childe
             of
             Hell
             by
             my
             wicked
             practice
             ;
             but
             of
             thine
             infinite
             Grace
             thou
             hast
             promised
             Mercy
             to
             me
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             I
             will
             but
             turn
             to
             thee
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             :
             
             Therefore
             upon
             the
             Call
             of
             thy
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             throwing
             down
             my
             Weapons
             submit
             my self
             to
             thy
             mercy
             .
          
           
           
             And
             because
             thou
             requirest
             ,
             
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             my
             peace
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             put
             away
             mine
             Idols
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             defi-ance
             with
             all
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             which
             I
             acknowledge
             I
             have
             wickedly
             sided
             with
             against
             thee
             ,
             I
             here
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             renounce
             them
             all
             ,
             firmelie
             covenanting
             with
             thee
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             my self
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             ,
             but
             conscientiously
             to
             use
             all
             the
             meanes
             that
             I
             know
             thou
             hast
             prescribed
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             and
             utter
             destruction
             of
             all
             my
             corruptions
             :
             And
             whereas
             I
             have
             formerly
             inordinately
             and
             idolatrously
             let
             out
             my
             affections
             upon
             the
             world
             ;
             I
             do
             here
             resigne
             my
             heart
             to
             thee
             that
             madest
             it
             ,
             humblie
             protesting
             before
             thy
             glorious
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             firm
             Resolution
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             doe
             unfeignedly
             desire
             Grace
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             shalt
             call
             me
             hereunto
             I
             may
             practice
             this
             my
             resolution
             ,
             through
             thy
             assistance
             ,
             to
             forsake
             all
             that
             is
             dear
             unto
             me
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             turn
             from
             thee
             to
             the
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             watch
             against
             all
             its
             Temptations
             ,
             whether
             of
             prosperity
             or
             adversi●y
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             withdraw
             my
             heart
             from
             thee
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             also
             to
             help
             me
             against
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             to
             whose
             wicked
             suggestions
             ,
             I
             
             resolve
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             ,
             never
             to
             yield
             my self
             a
             Servant
             .
             And
             because
             my
             own
             righteousness
             is
             but
             menstruous
             rags
             ,
             I
             renounce
             all
             confidence
             therein
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             am
             of
             my self
             a
             hopeless
             ,
             helpless
             ,
             undone
             creature
             ,
             without
             righteousness
             or
             strength
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             hast
             of
             thy
             bottomless
             Mercie
             offered
             most
             Graciouslie
             to
             me
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             
             to
             be
             again
             my
             God
             throug
             Christ
             ,
             if
             I
             woul
             accept
             of
             thee
             :
             I
             call
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             record
             this
             day
             ▪
             that
             I
             do
             here
             solemnly
             avouch
             thee
             for
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             
             and
             with
             all
             possible
             veneration
             ,
             bowing
             the
             neck
             of
             my
             Soul
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             thy
             most
             sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             take
             thee
             the
             Lord
             Jehovah
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holie
             Ghost
             ,
             for
             my
             portion
             and
             chief
             good
             ,
             and
             do
             give
             up
             my self
             ,
             bodie
             and
             soul
             for
             
               thy
               servant
            
             ,
             promising
             and
             vowing
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
           
           
             And
             since
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             the
             onely
             means
             of
             coming
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
             I
             do
             here
             upon
             the
             bended
             knees
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             accept
             of
             him
             as
             the
             onely
             new
             and
             living
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             sinners
             may
             have
             access
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             do
             here
             solemnly
             joyn
             my self
             in
             a
             marriage
             covenant
             to
             him
             ▪
          
           
             O
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             ▪
             hungry
             and
             hardly
             bestead
             ,
             poor
             and
             wretched
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             blinde
             ,
             and
             naked
             ▪
             a
             most
             loathsome
             pollu●ed
             wretch
             ,
             a
             guilty
             condemned
             Malefactor
             ,
             unworthy
             for
             ever
             to
             wash
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             be
             solemnly
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Glorie
             :
             But
             〈◊〉
             such
             is
             thine
             unparallel'd
             love
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             with
             all
             my
             power
             accept
             thee
             ,
             and
             do
             take
             thee
             for
             my
             head
             and
             husband
             ,
             for
             better
             for
             worse
             ,
             for
             richer
             for
             poorer
             ,
             for
             all
             times
             and
             conditions
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             obey
             thee
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             I
             embrace
             thee
             in
             all
             thine
             offices
             :
             I
             renounce
             mine
             own
             worthiness
             ,
             and
             do
             here
             avow
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             my
             Righteousness
             :
             I
             re●ounce
             mine
             own
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             do
             here
             take
             thee
             for
             mine
             onely
             Guide
             :
             I
             renounce
             
             ●ine
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             take
             thy
             will
             for
             my
             Law.
             
          
           
             And
             since
             thou
             hast
             told
             me
             that
             I
             must
             ●uffer
             if
             I
             will
             reign
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             covenant
             with
             thee
             to
             take
             my
             lot
             ,
             as
             it
             falls
             ,
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             grace
             asisting
             to
             runne
             all
             hazzards
             with
             thee
             ,
             verily
             supposing
             ,
             that
             neither
             life
             nor
             death
             shall
             part
             between
             thee
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             thou
             hast
             been
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             thy
             holy
             Laws
             ,
             
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             in
             which
             I
             should
             walk
             to
             thy
             Kingdome
             ;
             I
             do
             here
             willingly
             put
             my
             neck
             under
             thy
             yoak
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             shoulder
             to
             thy
             burden
             ,
             and
             subscribing
             to
             all
             thy
             Laws
             ,
             as
             holy
             ,
             just
             and
             good
             ;
             I
             solemnly
             take
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             words
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             actions
             ;
             promising
             ,
             that
             though
             my
             fl●sh
             contradict
             and
             rebell
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             order
             and
             govern
             my
             whole
             life
             according
             to
             thy
             direction
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             allow
             my self
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             know
             to
             be
             my
             duty
             .
          
           
             Onely
             because
             through
             the
             frailty
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
             〈◊〉
             am
             subject
             to
             many
             failings
             ;
             I
             am
             bold
             humbly
             to
             protest
             ,
             That
             unallowed
             
             miscarriages
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             setled
             bent
             and
             resolution
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             shall
             not
             make
             void
             this
             Covenant
             ;
             for
             so
             thou
             hast
             said
             .
          
           
             Now
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             searcher
             of
             hearts
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             that
             I
             make
             this
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             without
             any
             known
             guile
             or
             reservation
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             espiest
             any
             flaw
             or
             falshood
             therein
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             discover
             it
             to
             me
             ▪
             and
             help
             me
             to
             do
             it
             aright
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             glory
             be
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             be
             bold
             from
             this
             day
             forward
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             as
             my
             God
             and
             Father
             ;
             That
             ever
             thou
             shouldest
             find
             out
             such
             a
             way
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             undone
             sinners
             ;
             Glory
             be
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Son
             ▪
             who
             hast
             loved
             me
             and
             washed
             me
             from
             my
             sinnes
             in
             thine
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
             art
             now
             become
             my
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             :
             Glory
             be
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Finger
             of
             thine
             Almighty
             power
             hast
             turned
             about
             my
             heart
             from
             sin
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             dreadful
             Jehovah
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             omnipotent
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             thou
             art
             now
             become
             my
             Covenant
             friend
             ,
             and
             I
             through
             thine
             infinite
             Grace
             ,
             am
             become
             thy
             Covenant-servant
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             So
             be
             it
             :
             And
             the
             Covenant
             which
             I
             have
             made
             on
             earth
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             ratified
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Authors
             advice
             .
          
           
             THis
             Covenant
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             make
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             heart
             ,
             but
             in
             word
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             word
             ,
             but
             in
             writing
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             would
             with
             possible
             reverence
             spread
             the
             writing
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             would
             present
             it
             to
             him
             as
             your
             Act
             and
             Deed.
             And
             when
             you
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             set
             your
             hand
             to
             it
             ▪
             Keep
             it
             as
             a
             memorial
             of
             the
             solemn
             transactions
             that
             have
             passed
             between
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             recourse
             to
             it
             in
             doubts
             and
             temptations
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Beloved
             ,
             having
             shewed
             you
             the
             way
             the
             Father
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             instant
             with
             you
             ,
             in
             pressing
             you
             to
             hearken
             to
             me
             herein
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             joyn
             your selves
             thus
             to
             the
             Lord.
             And
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             this
             solemn
             and
             express
             way
             of
             Covenanting
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             find
             a
             great
             advantage
             ,
             and
             do
             therefore
             make
             it
             my
             great
             request
             unto
             you
             )
             yet
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             take
             heed
             you
             refuse
             not
             to
             engage
             your
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             full
             closure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             particular
             terms
             laid
             before
             you
             ,
             till
             that
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             bold
             to
             tell
             you
             again
             ▪
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             already
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             short
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             strangers
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             Aliens
             from
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
           
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             hath
             sent
             me
             amongst
             you
             upon
             the
             same
             E●●and
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             sent
             his
             servant
             ,
             Gen.
             24.
             
             
               To
               take
               a
               wife
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               to
               espouse
               you
               to
               Christ
               :
            
             I
             am
             not
             without
             ●ear
             ,
             as
             that
             servant
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             you
             will
             not
             follow
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             see
             it
             good
             to
             send
             his
             Angel
             before
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             my
             way
             prosperous
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             give
             me
             success
             in
             this
             great
             thing
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             thus
             bring
             you
             into
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             therein
             have
             performed
             the
             main
             part
             of
             my
             Ministerial
             work
             among
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             espoused
             you
             to
             Christ
             ,
             ma●ried
             you
             to
             that
             one
             Husband
             ;
             I
             shall
             have
             brought
             you
             within
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             and
             set
             your
             foot
             safe
             into
             that
             narrow
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             have
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             your
             following
             the
             Lord
             in
             holiness
             and
             comfort
             here
             ,
             and
             of
             living
             with
             him
             in
             blessedness
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1
             When
             once
             you
             are
             sincerely
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             from
             thenceforth
             you
             have
             a
             God
             that
             you
             may
             call
             your
             own
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             may
             have
             free
             access
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             grace
             ,
             to
             help
             in
             all
             times
             of
             need
             .
             How
             blessed
             is
             his
             condition
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             fri●●●
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             a
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             I
             have
             many
             enemies
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             a
             God
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             house
             ,
             nor
             money
             ,
             nor
             lands
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             a
             God
             ;
             I
             have
             troubles
             ,
             I
             have
             sins
             that
             are
             a
             daily
             torment
             and
             vexation
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             a
             God
             ,
             a
             God
             to
             feed
             me
             ,
             a
             God
             to
             succour
             me
             ,
             God
             to
             shelter
             me
             ,
             a
             God
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             a
             God
             to
             sanct●fie
             me
             ,
             to
             ●ave
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             From
             the
             time
             of
             this
             your
             Covenant
             Union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             blessing
             of
             communion
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Whatsoever
             is
             Christs
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             
             yours
             ;
             the
             husband
             gives
             the
             wife
             leave
             to
             set
             he●
             name
             on
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Christ
             hath
             ,
             you
             may
             now
             write
             your
             name
             upon
             it
             ,
             &
             say
             boldly
             ,
             
               All
               this
               is
               mine
            
             ;
             his
             prayers
             ,
             his
             tears
             ,
             his
             obedience
             ,
             his
             blood
             ,
             his
             spirit
             ,
             all
             are
             mine
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             mine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whatsoever
             is
             yours
             ,
             is
             his
             ;
             your
             sufferings
             ,
             your
             sins
             your
             debts
             ,
             your
             wants
             are
             all
             upon
             your
             husband
             .
             Christ
             says
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             Judg.
             19.
             20.
             to
             the
             Levite
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               thy
               wants
               be
               on
               me
            
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             thy
             debts
             and
             straits
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             troubles
             ,
             let
             them
             all
             be
             on
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             Christ
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             lot
             together
             ;
             God
             deals
             with
             Christ
             and
             a
             Believer
             ,
             
               as
               one
               and
               the
               same
               party
            
             who
             must
             be
             absolved
             and
             condemned
             ,
             stand
             or
             fall
             ,
             live
             or
             die
             together
             .
             In
             Christs
             being
             justified
             ,
             your
             justification
             is
             secured
             ;
             in
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             your
             Resurrection
             ;
             in
             Christs
             Glorification
             ,
             your
             Glorification
             is
             secured
             for
             ever
             ;
             
               Because
               I
               live
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
               also
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             portion
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             all
             Gods
             Covenanting-Servants
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             are
             yet
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
             in
             your
             old
             Covenant
             with
             Death
             ,
             and
             agreement
             with
             Hell
             ,
             Will
             you
             yet
             be
             perswaded
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             say
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             
               Come
               let
               us
               break
               these
               bonds
               asunder
               ▪
               and
               cast
               these
               cords
               from
               us
               ;
               come
               let
               us
               go
               over
               to
               Christ
               ▪
               let
               us
               joyn
               our selves
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               a
               perpetual
               Covenant
               that
               never
               shall
               be
               forgotten
               ,
            
          
           
             You
             that
             are
             sincerely
             come
             within
             the
             bonds
             of
             this
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             henceforth
             become
             your
             God
             ,
             Christ
             is
             henceforth
             become
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             you
             have
             shot
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             that
             good
             work
             is
             begun
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             will
             perform
             to
             the
             
             day
             of
             Christ
             ;
             you
             are
             gotten
             within
             the
             gate
             ,
             you
             are
             entred
             into
             the
             Path
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             next
             place
             therefore
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             some
             advice
             to
             the
             godly
             ▪
             or
             those
             that
             are
             already
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             direct
             :
          
           
             1
             To
             a
             right
             performance
             of
             holy
             duties
             ;
             these
             four
             duties
             especially
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             holy
             Meditation
             ,
             Self-examination
             ,
             and
             renewing
             their
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             a
             right
             improvement
             of
             holy
             Duties
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             the
             carrying
             on
             an
             holy
             course
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             though
             I
             shall
             apply
             my self
             especially
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             also
             give
             some
             farther
             helps
             to
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             out
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             shall
             enter
             upon
             the
             Directions
             for
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             be
             lost
             labour
             ,
             if
             I
             prefix
             a
             word
             of
             encouragement
             to
             duty
             ,
             by
             laying
             before
             you
             the
             influences
             which
             holy
             duties
             will
             have
             upon
             the
             carrying
             on
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             dispatch
             in
             these
             four
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Duties
               are
               the
               exercise
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             Grace
             out
             of
             exercise
             grows
             quickly
             out
             of
             case
             ;
             Idleness
             breed●
             ill
             humours
             and
             diseases
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             stirring
             keeps
             us
             warm
             and
             healthful
             .
             Now
             Duties
             are
             the
             stirrings
             and
             exercises
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             Reading
             of
             the
             word
             is
             not
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             eye
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             understanding
             ;
             Prayer
             is
             not
             an
             exercise
             of
             the
             tongue
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             it
             sets
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             on
             work
             ,
             it
             sets
             the
             several
             graces
             on
             work
             ,
             i●
             sets
             faith
             on
             work
             ,
             it
             sets
             hope
             and
             holy
             desires
             on
             work
             ;
             and
             grace
             kept
             in
             action
             ,
             will
             be
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             
             active
             and
             powerful
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             ▪
          
           
             2
             
               In
               Duties
               we
               have
               an
               intimate
               converse
               with
               God
               :
            
             Therefore
             they
             are
             sometimes
             called
             ,
             
               Our
               drawing
               ●igh
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Lev.
             10.
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               them
               that
               come
               nigh
               me
               .
            
             Sometimes
             ,
             
               Our
               meeting
               with
               God
            
             ,
             Amos
             4.
             12
             
             
               Prepare
               to
               meet
               thy
               God
               ,
               O
               Israel
            
             ;
             to
             meet
             with
             a
             Present
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             met
             his
             angry
             Brother
             ;
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             supplication
             ,
             
               Exod.
               25.
               32.
               
               There
               will
               I
               meet
               thee
            
             ;
             when
             the
             Saints
             go
             up
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             comes
             down
             to
             give
             them
             a
             meeting
             :
             Sometimes
             ,
             
               Our
               visiting
               of
               God
               ,
               Isay
               26.
               16.
               
               In
               their
               trouble
               they
               have
               visited
               thee
               .
            
             When
             God
             visiteth
             his
             people
             with
             a
             Rod
             ,
             they
             visit
             him
             with
             a
             Prayer
             ;
             when
             we
             come
             to
             Duty
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             we
             put
             our selves
             under
             Gods
             eye
             ,
             we
             set
             the
             Lord
             before
             our
             face
             ,
             it
             's
             necessary
             to
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             Duties
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             right
             and
             clear
             apprehensions
             of
             God
             ,
             deep
             impressions
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             Omnipotence
             ,
             Omnipresence
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Faithfulness
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ;
             This
             is
             required
             in
             that
             forementioned
             expression
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               that
               come
               nigh
               me
               .
            
             Now
             what
             an
             influence
             will
             this
             have
             upon
             the
             upholding
             and
             carrying
             on
             the
             life
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             daily
             such
             a
             sight
             of
             God
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             God
             upon
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             3
             In
             Duties
             we
             obtain
             new
             supplies
             ,
             and
             fresh
             influences
             from
             God.
             
               The
               flourishing
               state
               of
               a
               Christian
               is
               set
               forth
               ,
            
             Isay
             58.
             11.
             
               by
               a
            
             well-watered
             Garden
             ;
             and
             Jer.
             31.
             12.
             
               it
               is
               promised
            
             ,
             They
             shall
             come
             and
             flow
             together
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             for
             Corn
             ,
             and
             for
             Wine
             ,
             and
             for
             Oyl
             .
             And
             their
             soul
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             well-watered
             Garden
             :
          
           
           
             Where
             observe
             these
             three
             things
             :
          
           
             1
             That
             the
             watering
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             from
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             all
             the
             dews
             and
             showers
             of
             Grace
             are
             from
             above
             ,
             our
             Springs
             do
             not
             rise
             in
             our
             own
             Gardrns
             :
             
               All
               my
               Springs
               are
               in
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             2
             All
             the
             influences
             of
             the
             grace
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             gotten
             down
             by
             your
             applying
             your selves
             to
             him
             in
             duty
             :
             That
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             expression
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               flow
               together
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             they
             shall
             assemble
             and
             come
             together
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             People
             of
             God
             in
             their
             addresses
             to
             him
             in
             Duty
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             things
             temporal
             ,
             do
             get
             something
             for
             their
             souls
             ;
             
               They
               shall
               come
               for
               Wheat
               ,
               and
               for
               Wine
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               their
               (
               souls
               )
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               well-watered
               Garden
               .
            
             We
             never
             come
             to
             pray
             for
             any
             temporal
             mercy
             ,
             and
             pray
             as
             we
             should
             ,
             but
             our
             souls
             are
             gainers
             thereby
             .
             A
             Christian
             cannot
             come
             near
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             bot
             his
             heart
             hath
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Blessing
             .
             And
             there
             are
             three
             Reasons
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             A
             Christian
             never
             prays
             for
             temporal
             mercies
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             some
             words
             or
             other
             to
             speak
             for
             his
             soul
             .
          
           
             2
             Prayer
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             souls
             drawing
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             exercising
             it self
             on
             God
             :
             And
             the
             soul
             never
             goes
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             brings
             back
             something
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             it
             may
             be
             denied
             the
             temporal
             mercy
             it
             seeks
             :
             As
             when
             a
             Saint
             is
             praying
             for
             a
             Sinner
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             for
             that
             Sinner
             ,
             yet
             he
             loses
             not
             that
             Prayer
             ,
             but
             hath
             it
             returned
             into
             his
             own
             bosome
             .
             So
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             praying
             for
             the
             concernments
             
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             denied
             in
             its
             particular
             request
             ,
             yet
             its
             prayer
             shall
             not
             be
             lost
             to
             it self
             .
          
           
             3
             Temporal
             mer●ies
             obtained
             as
             a
             return
             of
             prayer
             ,
             are
             soul-blessings
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             requests
             is
             particularly
             for
             our
             souls
             :
             When
             Grace
             is
             that
             we
             come
             for
             ▪
             when
             love
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             strength
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             come
             for
             :
             when
             the
             watering
             of
             a
             dry
             and
             barren
             ,
             and
             the
             refreshing
             of
             a
             weary
             heart
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             seek
             for
             ,
             shall
             our
             souls
             then
             be
             sent
             b●rren
             ,
             and
             weary
             ,
             and
             empty
             away
             .
          
           
             Our
             hearts
             are
             as
             Cisterns
             ,
             which
             however
             sometimes
             they
             may
             be
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             supply
             from
             the
             Well
             ,
             the
             waters
             and
             the
             Cistern
             will
             waste
             ,
             and
             mud
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             dry
             away
             ,
             Duties
             are
             our
             
               labouring
               at
               the
               Pump
            
             ,
             which
             will
             keep
             the
             Cisterns
             full
             
               Isa
               .
               12.
               3.
               
               Therefore
               with
               joy
               shall
               ye
               draw
               water
               out
               of
               the
               W●lls
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             thou
             complainest
             thy
             heart
             is
             barr●n
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             nothing
             :
             Why
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             a
             Well
             by
             thee
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             water
             enough
             to
             refresh
             and
             fill
             thee
             ?
             Why
             do●st
             thou
             no
             oftner
             let
             down
             thy
             Pitcher
             ,
             or
             labour
             at
             the
             Pump
             ,
             why
             art
             thou
             no
             oftner
             with
             thy
             God
             ?
             Thy
             heart
             wants
             watering
             ,
             get
             thee
             oftner
             to
             the
             Well
             :
             more
             praying
             ,
             more
             fasting
             ,
             more
             conversing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             studying
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             searching
             and
             sucking
             the
             Promises
             ,
             would
             quickly
             get
             thee
             into
             a
             better
             plight
             .
             He
             that
             is
             much
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             rich
             in
             grace
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             so
             much
             stra●●ned
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             brought
             so
             poor
             ,
             and
             Iean
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             case
             ,
             but
             thou
             knowest
             where
             there
             is
             enough
             to
             fetch
             thee
             up
             again
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             where
             
             there
             is
             a
             Well
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             onely
             water
             enough
             ,
             healing
             water
             ,
             but
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Milk
             ,
             and
             Honey
             enough
             ;
             but
             thou
             must
             go
             oftner
             for
             it
             .
             if
             thou
             wilt
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ;
             Go
             therefore
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             thy
             Pitcher
             ,
             and
             thou
             needest
             not
             fear
             its
             coming
             up
             empty
             .
             Onely
             in
             exercising
             thy self
             in
             duty
             ,
             take
             heed
             thou
             mistake
             not
             the
             Pitcher
             for
             the
             Well
             ;
             take
             heed
             thou
             fix
             not
             thine
             eye
             on
             duty
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             were
             thy
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             Fountain
             out
             of
             which
             thou
             mayest
             be
             supplyed
             .
             Duties
             are
             but
             the
             pipes
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             the
             Fountain
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             water
             comes
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Duties
               are
               our
               conflicting
               with
               corruption
               ▪
               or
               striving
               against
               sin
               .
            
             When
             ever
             we
             are
             striving
             with
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             thereby
             striving
             against
             sin
             .
             Duty
             and
             sin
             contend
             for
             the
             Victory
             ;
             whilest
             Duty
             holds
             up
             ,
             sin
             goes
             down
             :
             when
             Duty
             flags
             ,
             sin
             gets
             up
             .
             Holy
             Prayer
             will
             make
             us
             weary
             of
             i●●quity
             ;
             or
             our
             iniquity
             will
             quickly
             make
             such
             praying
             a
             weariness
             unto
             us
             :
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             flesh
             to
             suffer
             the
             heart
             to
             be
             much
             in
             prayer
             ,
             or
             other
             du●ies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             find
             for
             the
             whole
             Generation
             of
             carnal
             men
             ,
             a
             little
             of
             it
             must
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             such
             way
             for
             Christians
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             their
             desires
             on
             this
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             it
             before
             the
             Lord.
             They
             never
             fight
             against
             it
             with
             greater
             zeal
             ,
             or
             with
             more
             success
             ,
             then
             
               upon
               their
               knees
            
             .
             When
             the
             sinner
             kneels
             in
             earnest
             before
             his
             God
             ,
             his
             lusts
             must
             quickly
             kneel
             to
             him
             ;
             our
             confession
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             laying
             it
             open
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             our
             complaining
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             ●●ying
             to
             the
             Lord
             against
             it
             ,
             pressing
             him
             upon
             his
             Promise
             ,
             upon
             his
             Covenant
             
             to
             help
             against
             it
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             mightiest
             ●atteries
             our
             souls
             can
             make
             ,
             to
             the
             beating
             down
             its
             strong
             holds
             :
             When
             the
             Lord
             hears
             the
             groanings
             of
             his
             Israel
             ,
             under
             their
             oppressing
             Egyptians
             ,
             he
             will
             arise
             and
             relieve
             them
             .
             Christians
             tell
             one
             another
             ,
             how
             sad
             it
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             what
             woful
             work
             they
             have
             with
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             or
             a
             covetous
             heart
             ,
             or
             an
             hard
             heart
             ,
             or
             an
             hypocritical
             heart
             ;
             and
             you
             mry
             tell
             one
             another
             such
             stad
             stories
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             find
             little
             help
             :
             Goe
             tell
             thy
             God
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             carry
             them
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             make
             thy
             complaints
             against
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             ▪
             wilt
             find
             compassion
             and
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Now
             gather
             up
             these
             four
             particulars
             together
             ,
             consider
             them
             well
             ▪
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             you
             that
             intend
             holiness
             in
             earnest
             ,
             wh●t
             great
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             set
             close
             in
             with
             Duties
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             those
             Directions
             which
             shall
             now
             be
             tendered
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             sort
             of
             Directions
             are
             such
             as
             concern
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             the
             advice
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             touching
             this
             ,
             take
             in
             these
             four
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Bring
             your selves
             ,
             and
             hold
             your selves
             to
             a
             frequent
             and
             constant
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             There
             must
             be
             performance
             ,
             or
             there
             cannot
             ●e
             
               a
               right
               performance
            
             :
             Those
             that
             pray
             not
             ,
             or
             but
             seldome
             ,
             is
             a
             shrewd
             signe
             that
             the
             root
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             not
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             that
             can
             live
             without
             prayer
             are
             
               dead
               while
               they
               are
               alive
            
             :
             Prayer
             is
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             Christianity
             :
             It
             was
             said
             of
             Saul
             ,
             a●
             a
             token
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Convert
             ,
             
               Behold
               he
               prayeth
            
             .
             The
             living
             Childe
             comes
             crying
             into
             the
             World
             ▪
             
             and
             as
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             life
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             meanes
             by
             which
             this
             New
             Life
             is
             nourished
             .
             Prayer
             is
             a
             Christians
             Key
             to
             unlock
             the
             Store-houses
             and
             the
             Treasuries
             of
             Souls
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             pray
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             a
             Key
             to
             all
             his
             Treasuries
             .
             Prayer
             will
             not
             only
             unlock
             the
             Clouds
             as
             Elijahs
             prayer
             did
             ,
             and
             bring
             down
             Rain
             to
             refresh
             the
             dry
             and
             parched
             Earth
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             unlock
             Heaven
             too
             .
             It
             will
             unlock
             the
             Ark
             and
             the
             Mercy-seat
             ,
             and
             get
             downe
             Spiritual
             blessinge
             on
             the
             Soul
             :
             Praying
             is
             a
             Christians
             knocking
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             knocking
             to
             which
             the
             promise
             is
             made
             ,
             Matthew
             7.
             7.
             
             
               Knock
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               .
            
             The
             word
             which
             the
             Lord
             speakes
             to
             us
             is
             Gods
             knocking
             at
             our
             doores
             ;
             
               Rev.
               3.
               20.
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               stand
               at
               the
               door
               and
               knock
               .
            
             And
             praying
             is
             our
             knocking
             at
             the
             Lords
             door
             ,
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             this
             may
             be
             opened
             .
             By
             the
             way
             learn
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             God
             knock
             ▪
             it
             is
             just
             to
             hear
             not
             yours
             .
             If
             Gods
             voice
             may
             not
             be
             heard
             on
             Earth
             ,
             your
             voice
             will
             not
             be
             heard
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             fear
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             heard
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             ;
             hear
             him
             that
             speaks
             to
             you
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             your
             cry
             shall
             enter
             into
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Our
             Soules
             will
             never
             thrive
             or
             flourish
             ,
             unless
             the
             Rain
             and
             the
             Showers
             of
             Heavenly
             Grace
             descend
             and
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             look
             that
             those
             Showers
             should
             come
             down
             ,
             unless
             we
             look
             up
             .
          
           
             Persons
             that
             pray
             not
             ,
             may
             be
             written
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             
               Jer.
               10.
               25.
               
               Pour
               out
               thy
               fury
               upon
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               the
               Families
               that
               call
               not
               on
               thy
               Name
               .
            
             Among
             the
             Prophane
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             who
             are
             described
             by
             this
             Character
             ,
             
               Psalm
               42.
               4.
               
               They
               call
               not
               upon
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               become
               filthy
               and
               abominable
               ,
               
               there
               is
               none
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
               they
               call
               not
               u●on
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Where
             Prayer
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             usually
             cursing
             and
             swearing
             ,
             and
             every
             abomination
             ;
             look
             upon
             the
             non-praying
             persons
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             non-praying
             families
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             little
             good
             there
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             see
             if
             they
             be
             not
             as
             so
             many
             dead
             and
             dry
             Trees
             ,
             on
             which
             no
             Spiritual
             fruit
             appears
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             dark
             holes
             ,
             into
             which
             no
             Spiritual
             light
             doth
             ever
             shine
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             filthy
             sinks
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             vile
             thing
             lodges
             .
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             pressed
             this
             Duty
             on
             you
             ,
             both
             
               personal
               secret
               Prayer
            
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             not
             one
             person
             found
             among
             you
             that
             prayes
             not
             ;
             and
             
               Family
               joynt
               Prayer
            
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             not
             one
             Family
             found
             among
             you
             ,
             among
             whom
             God
             is
             not
             thus
             worshipped
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             pressed
             this
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             given
             you
             particular
             helps
             and
             Directions
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             negligent
             to
             put
             you
             in
             remembrance
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             there
             be
             prayerless
             persons
             or
             families
             found
             among
             you
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             it
             must
             lie
             at
             your
             own
             doors
             .
          
           
             But
             will
             you
             yet
             hearken
             to
             me
             in
             this
             thing
             ?
             Will
             you
             give
             your selves
             to
             prayer
             ?
             No
             word
             that
             is
             spoken
             to
             you
             for
             the
             good
             of
             your
             Soules
             ,
             will
             ever
             prosper
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             this
             Word
             prosper
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             me
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             live
             a
             Godly
             life
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             live
             a
             praying
             life
             .
             Would
             you
             ever
             come
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             see
             then
             that
             this
             Exhortation
             doe
             not
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             be
             ye
             therefore
             serious
             ,
             
               Be
               yee
               therefore
               sober
               ▪
               and
               watch
               unto
               Prayer
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             7.
             
             Be
             ye
             instant
             ,
             be
             constant
             in
             Prayer
             ;
             Set
             up
             your
             resolutions
             
             and
             set
             your
             time
             ;
             set
             your
             times
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             time
             ;
             do
             not
             put
             off
             this
             Duty
             ,
             by
             pretending
             you
             pray
             alwayes
             ,
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             every
             hour
             ;
             as
             the
             pretence
             of
             an
             every
             dayes
             Sabbath
             comes
             just
             to
             no
             Sabbath
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             usually
             in
             the
             case
             of
             prayer
             ,
             some
             Carnal
             wretches
             praying
             alwayes
             is
             ●ot
             prayiug
             at
             all
             :
             
               Get
               thee
               into
               thy
               Closet
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             get
             thee
             a
             place
             ,
             set
             thee
             a
             time
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             sayest
             
               vacare
               De●
            
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             mayest
             make
             it
             thy
             business
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             prevail
             with
             you
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             I
             may
             even
             spare
             my
             labour
             of
             speaking
             any
             other
             things
             to
             you
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             success
             ,
             if
             I
             speed
             not
             here
             :
             Some
             among
             you
             in
             some
             private
             Conferences
             I
             have
             had
             with
             you
             ,
             have
             given
             me
             some
             good
             hopes
             of
             the
             work
             of
             grace
             begun
             upon
             your
             hearts
             :
             I
             have
             found
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             stil
             a
             neglect
             of
             daily
             prayer
             ,
             this
             hath
             struck
             such
             a
             damp
             upon
             my
             spirit
             ,
             as
             hath
             brought
             down
             those
             hopes
             to
             be
             even
             almost
             as
             low
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             by
             experience
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             that
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             upon
             advice
             and
             warning
             would
             not
             afterwards
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             constant
             exercise
             〈◊〉
             this
             duty
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             retained
             any
             favour
             of
             Religion
             at
             all
             ,
             have
             yet
             from
             year
             to
             year
             been
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             least
             sign
             of
             any
             improvement
             hath
             been
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             If
             ever
             therefore
             you
             will
             hearken
             to
             me
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             tender
             for
             your
             souls
             good
             ,
             deny
             me
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             daily
             exercise
             of
             secret
             prayer
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             be
             resolved
             on
             the
             performance
             ,
             I
             shall
             then
             be
             encouraged
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             help
             you
             on
             in
             the
             right
             performance
             .
             Therefore
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
             Come
             to
             pray
             with
             an
             actual
             and
             great
             expect
             〈◊〉
             of
             obtaining
             grace
             and
             help
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             Do
             not
             barely
             impose
             this
             duty
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             your
             task
             ,
             but
             excite
             and
             encourage
             your selves
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             looking
             for
             a
             return
             :
             think
             what
             it
             is
             that
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             receive
             it
             :
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             obtain
             no
             more
             in
             prayer
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             expect
             no
             more
             :
             God
             usually
             answers
             us
             according
             to
             our
             own
             hearts
             :
             Narrow
             hearts
             and
             low
             expectations
             have
             usually
             as
             little
             as
             they
             look
             for
             or
             desire
             :
             large
             expectations
             are
             ordinarily
             answered
             with
             large
             returns
             :
             Expectation
             will
             put
             life
             into
             action
             ;
             you
             will
             then
             pray
             with
             most
             enlarged
             hearts
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             most
             full
             of
             hopes
             ,
             the
             reward
             that
             is
             looked
             for
             in
             the
             Evening
             will
             much
             encourage
             and
             quicken
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             fear
             not
             to
             expect
             too
             much
             from
             Heaven
             :
             Be
             not
             straitned
             in
             in
             your
             own
             Bowels
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             straitned
             in
             the
             God
             of
             bowels
             :
             open
             thy
             Mouth
             wide
             and
             he
             will
             fill
             it
             ▪
             God
             will
             never
             upbraid
             his
             Beggars
             for
             looking
             for
             too
             great
             an
             Almes
             ;
             he
             hath
             enough
             to
             supply
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             a
             heart
             to
             bestow
             it
             :
             God
             will
             never
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             
               you
               are
               too
               bold
               ,
               you
               ask
               too
               much
               ;
               too
               much
               Grace
               ,
               too
               much
               holiness
               ,
               why
               cannot
               less
               content
               you
               ?
            
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             commission
             to
             ask
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             one
             half
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             the
             Kingdome
             you
             shall
             have
             ,
             if
             no
             less
             will
             serve
             your
             turn
             .
          
           
             Christians
             be
             thankfull
             for
             every
             little
             you
             receive
             ,
             but
             look
             for
             much
             :
             be
             thankful
             for
             every
             little
             ,
             every
             little
             received
             from
             God
             is
             much
             :
             A
             drop
             from
             that
             Fountain
             is
             worth
             
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             content
             not
             your selves
             with
             some
             drops
             ,
             when
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             may
             be
             yours
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Glory
             loves
             to
             give
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             say
             ,
             
               This
               is
               too
               much
               ,
               either
               for
               a
               King
               to
               give
               ,
               or
               a
               Beggar
               to
               receive
            
             ;
             Since
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             leave
             ,
             spare
             not
             to
             speak
             in
             large
             your
             desires
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             Eye
             be
             as
             big
             as
             your
             Belly
             .
             God
             hath
             promised
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             promise
             your selves
             ;
             whatever
             you
             ask
             (
             that
             is
             good
             for
             you
             )
             you
             shall
             not
             ask
             in
             vain
             .
             Oh
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             so
             much
             in
             our
             Eye
             when
             we
             come
             before
             the
             
               Throne
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             oftner
             there
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             return
             with
             our
             load
             .
             Well
             Christians
             ,
             remember
             this
             when
             ever
             you
             come
             to
             begg
             ,
             look
             to
             receive
             ,
             come
             not
             to
             prayer
             as
             to
             dry
             breast
             that
             is
             like
             to
             yield
             no
             milk
             ,
             or
             to
             an
             empty
             Cistern
             that
             will
             yield
             no
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Learn
             the
             skill
             to
             plead
             with
             God
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Breasts
             be
             full
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             be
             drawn
             hard
             ere
             the
             milk
             will
             come
             .
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             willing
             to
             give
             those
             that
             task
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             have
             them
             first
             to
             prove
             they
             are
             in
             earnest
             .
             Store
             of
             Arguments
             he
             hath
             furnished
             us
             with
             ,
             to
             press
             him
             withal
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             have
             us
             use
             them
             .
             We
             must
             strive
             with
             God
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             prevail
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             striving
             is
             with
             his
             own
             weapons
             .
             The
             counsel
             I
             give
             you
             in
             this
             is
             ,
             Plead
             hard
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             plead
             with
             him
             upon
             his
             own
             Arguments
             ;
             there
             are
             amongst
             many
             others
             ,
             these
             four
             grounds
             on
             which
             to
             bottom
             your
             plea
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 On
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 On
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 Promises
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 On
                 Experiences
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             On
             God
             himself
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             special
             things
             ,
             from
             which
             you
             may
             plead
             here
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               His
               gracious
               Nature
            
             .
             Fetch
             your
             Arguments
             by
             which
             you
             plead
             with
             God
             for
             Mercy
             thence
             ,
             whence
             he
             originally
             fetched
             his
             Arguments
             to
             perswade
             himself
             to
             shew
             mercy
             ;
             from
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             from
             his
             gracious
             nature
             ,
             from
             his
             natural
             goodness
             and
             gracious
             inclination
             to
             mercy
             ,
             
               John
               3.
               16.
               
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               grve
               his
               onely
               Son
               &c.
            
             Eph.
             1.
             5.
             to
             
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Having
               predestinated
               us
               to
               the
               adoption
               of
               Children
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               unto
               himself
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               )
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               made
               us
               accepted
               in
               the
               beloved
               ;
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               redemption
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               even
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               )
               wherein
               he
               hath
               (
               abounded
               )
               towards
               us
               in
               all
               wisdome
               and
               prudence
               ,
               having
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               the
               mystery
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               good
               pleasure
               which
               he
               hath
               purposed
               of
               himself
               :
            
             Here
             we
             have
             heaped
             up
             in
             a
             few
             words
             the
             Riches
             of
             Mercy
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             his
             People
             .
             Christ
             his
             beloved
             ,
             Redemption
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             adoption
             of
             Children
             ,
             acceptance
             in
             his
             fight
             ,
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             or
             the
             discovering
             or
             making
             known
             these
             glorious
             mercies
             to
             us
             .
             But
             whence
             is
             all
             this
             ,
             who
             is
             it
             ,
             or
             what
             was
             it
             ,
             that
             perswaded
             the
             Lord
             to
             this
             aboundant
             kindness
             ?
             Why
             ,
             all
             this
             arose
             from
             himself
             ,
             
               He
               purposed
               it
               in
               himself
            
             .
             He
             consulted
             no
             other
             Argument
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             found
             in
             his
             own
             heart
             :
             it
             was
             from
             his
             
               love
               ,
               the-good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               his
               Grace
               ,
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               abounded
               towards
               us
               ,
            
             
             Hosea
             11.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               How
               shall
               I
               give
               thee
               up
               Ephraim
               ?
               How
               shall
               I
               deliver
               thee
               up
               Israel
               ?
            
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             :
             I
             will
             not
             do
             it
             .
             
               I
               will
               not
               execute
               the
               fierceness
               of
               mine
               anger
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               destroy
               Ephraim
               .
            
             But
             why
             wilt
             thou
             be
             angry
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             why
             wilt
             thou
             not
             destroy
             Ephraim
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Mine
             heart
             is
             turned
             within
             me
             ;
             my
             heart
             sayes
             ,
             Spare
             him
             ,
             my
             Bowels
             say
             ,
             Destroy
             him
             not
             .
             
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               Man.
            
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             my
             love
             is
             the
             love
             of
             a
             God.
             I
             have
             compassion
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             my
             compassion
             is
             the
             pity
             of
             a
             God
             :
             I
             will
             bear
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             God
             of
             Patience
             :
             Love
             is
             my
             nature
             ,
             Pity
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             are
             my
             nature
             :
             I
             cannot
             destroy
             Ephraim
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             deny
             mine
             own
             Nature
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Pity
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             are
             essential
             to
             God
             :
             He
             can
             as
             soon
             cease
             to
             be
             God
             as
             to
             be
             Gracious
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             our
             Mercy
             ;
             Hence
             Christ
             sprung
             ,
             hence
             the
             Gospel
             came
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Unsearchable
             Riches
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             prepared
             for
             poor
             ,
             lost
             ,
             and
             undone
             creatures
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             come
             to
             pray
             ,
             fetch
             your
             Arguments
             hence
             :
             Plead
             with
             the
             Lord
             upon
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             his
             Natural
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Goodness
             .
             Thus
             we
             finde
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             praying
             for
             the
             Christians
             to
             whom
             he
             wrote
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             10.
             
             [
             
               The
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
               ]
               make
               you
               perfect
               ,
               stablish
               ,
               strengthen
               ,
               settle
               you
               .
            
             Plead
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             pleades
             with
             himself
             in
             his
             Affliction
             ,
             
               Psalm
               77.
               7
               ,
               &c.
               
               Will
               the
               Lord
               cast
               off
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               will
               he
               be
               favourable
               no
               more
               ?
               Is
               his
               Mercy
               clean
               gone
               for
               ever
               ,
               hath
               God
               forgotten
               to
               be
               Gracious
               ,
               hath
               he
               in
               anger
               shut
               up
               his
               tender
               Mercies
               ?
               Is
               (
               his
               )
               Mercy
               clean
               gone
               ?
               Hath
               (
               God
               )
               forgotton
               
               to
               be
               gracious
               ?
            
             That
             men
             should
             be
             merciless
             ;
             that
             men
             should
             forget
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Friends
             in
             their
             low
             estate
             ,
             is
             no
             such
             wonder
             But
             hath
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             Grace
             ,
             all
             Mercy
             ,
             all
             Pity
             ,
             hath
             God
             forgotten
             ?
             Doth
             Mercy
             cease
             to
             be
             merciful
             ,
             Grace
             cease
             to
             be
             gracious
             ;
             do
             Compassions
             cease
             to
             be
             pitiful
             ?
             Hath
             God
             not
             onely
             forgotten
             his
             servant
             ,
             but
             forgotten
             himself
             ?
             Remember
             thy self
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thine
             own
             Heart
             ,
             thine
             own
             Soul
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             remember
             me
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             glorious
             Name
             .
             
               The
               Lords
               Nature
               is
               to
               be
               gracious
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               Nature
               such
               is
               his
               Name
               ,
               Exod.
            
             34.
             6.
             
             The
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             long-suffering
             ,
             and
             abundant
             in
             goodness
             and
             truth
             .
             
               This
               is
               an
               Argument
               which
               the
               Lord
               puts
               into
               the
               mouths
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             36.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             I
             had
             pity
             for
             my
             Holy
             Name
             ;
             this
             I
             do
             ,
             not
             for
             your
             sakes
             ,
             but
             for
             ●y
             Holy
             Names
             sake
             .
             
               And
               upon
               this
               we
               find
               them
               frequently
               pleading
               with
               him
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             31.
             3.
             
             For
             thy
             Names
             sake
             lead
             me
             ,
             and
             guide
             me
             .
             Jer.
             14.
             21.
             
             Do
             not
             abhor
             us
             ,
             for
             thy
             Names
             sake
             ;
             do
             not
             disgrace
             the
             Throne
             of
             thy
             Glory
             ,
             remember
             ,
             break
             not
             thy
             Covenant
             with
             us
             .
             
               Go
               you
               and
               do
               likewise
            
             .
          
           
             2
             
               On
               Christ
            
             .
             And
             there
             are
             
               four
               things
            
             from
             which
             you
             may
             plead
             with
             God
             upon
             this
             account
             .
          
           
             1
             
               The
               Lords
               giving
               of
               Christ
               to
               you
               as
               your
               Lord
               ,
               and
               your
               Saviour
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             gift
             you
             may
             call
             him
             your
             own
             .
          
           
             2
             
               The
               Purchase
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             who
             hath
             bought
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             stand
             
             in
             need
             of
             :
             He
             hath
             bought
             your
             Lives
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6●
             
               Ye
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               .
            
             He
             hath
             bought
             you
             a
             livelihood
             ,
             hath
             purchased
             an
             Inheritance
             and
             Possession
             for
             you
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             
               The
               Interest
               that
               Christ
               hath
               in
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             the
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             soul
             delights
             ,
             Isa
             .
             4●
             .
             1
             ,
             
               Behold
               my
               Servant
               whom
               I
               have
               chosen
               ,
               mine
               Elect
               ,
               in
               whom
               my
               soul
               delighteth
            
             ;
             whose
             Name
             is
             so
             precious
             ,
             and
             powerful
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             carry
             any
             suit
             ,
             obtain
             any
             request
             ,
             
               Job
               .
               16.
               23.
               
               Whatever
               you
               ask
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               it
               you
               .
            
          
           
             4
             
               The
               Interest
               that
               you
               have
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             As
             he
             is
             precious
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             so
             you
             are
             precious
             to
             him
             ;
             as
             the
             Father
             can
             deny
             him
             nothing
             ,
             so
             he
             can
             deny
             his
             nothing
             ,
             John
             14.
             13
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               you
               shall
               ask
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               it
               .
            
             He
             gives
             you
             Commission
             to
             put
             his
             Name
             upon
             all
             your
             requests
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             prayer
             comes
             up
             with
             his
             Name
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             procure
             it
             an
             answer
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             you
             are
             praying
             for
             any
             mercy
             ,
             especially
             for
             any
             Soul-mercie
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             all
             these
             arguments
             :
             Lord
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             given
             Christ
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             not
             with
             him
             give
             me
             all
             things
             I
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             given
             me
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             deny
             me
             the
             Stream
             ?
             When
             I
             beg
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             I
             beg
             power
             against
             sin
             ,
             when
             I
             beg
             Holiness
             ,
             &c.
             
             Is
             not
             all
             this
             granted
             me
             ,
             in
             thy
             gift
             of
             Christ
             to
             me
             ?
             Is
             Christ
             mine
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             his
             bloud
             mine
             ,
             to
             procure
             my
             pardon
             ?
             his
             Spirit
             mine
             ,
             to
             subdue
             mine
             iniquities
             ?
             Are
             these
             mine
             ,
             and
             wilt
             
             thou
             with-hold
             them
             from
             me
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             shall
             this
             guilt
             lie
             upon
             me
             ,
             these
             sins
             live
             in
             me
             ,
             these
             losts
             rule
             over
             me
             ,
             when
             by
             giving
             me
             in
             hand
             that
             whereof
             thou
             hast
             already
             given
             me
             a
             grant
             ,
             all
             this
             would
             be
             removed
             from
             me
             ?
             Look
             ,
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             Lord
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             
               Look
               unto
               Jesue
            
             and
             give
             thy
             servant
             leave
             to
             say
             the
             same
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               Look
               thou
               upon
               Jesus
            
             ,
             and
             give
             out
             to
             me
             ,
             what
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             in
             giving
             of
             him
             to
             me
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             purchase
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Do
             I
             want
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             my
             Lord
             hath
             bought
             and
             paid
             for
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             accepted
             of
             the
             price
             ?
             Look
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             thou
             mayest
             behold
             written
             upon
             every
             prayer
             I
             make
             ;
             Though
             thou
             mayest
             s●y
             ,
             
               for
               thy
               own
               sake
            
             thou
             shalt
             have
             nothing
             ,
             not
             a
             drop
             ,
             not
             a
             crumb
             ,
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             say
             ,
             
               nor
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               neither
               ?
            
             Is
             not
             that
             Name
             still
             a
             mighty
             Name
             ,
             a
             precious
             Name
             before
             the
             Lord
             ?
             &c.
             By
             these
             hints
             you
             may
             learn
             ,
             how
             to
             plead
             with
             God
             from
             any
             other
             arguments
             ,
             drawn
             from
             his
             promises
             ,
             your
             experience
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             But
             of
             what
             use
             is
             this
             our
             pleading
             with
             God
             ?
             and
             in
             what
             stead
             doth
             it
             stand
             us
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             prevailing
             with
             him
             ?
          
           
             Ans
             .
             1
             It
             is
             not
             of
             use
             to
             change
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             do
             that
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             purposes
             into
             performance
             .
             We
             may
             say
             concerning
             the
             purposes
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             himself
             says
             concerning
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             his
             Promise
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
             
               Yet
               will
               I
               be
               euquired
               of
               by
               the
               House
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               to
               do
               this
               for
               them
            
             .
             Such
             
             praying
             fetches
             out
             those
             mercies
             which
             were
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             puts
             them
             into
             our
             hand
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             pleading
             with
             God
             for
             audience
             ,
             we
             plead
             our selves
             into
             credence
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             firm
             belief
             the
             Lord
             acceps
             and
             will
             answer
             .
             And
             if
             by
             all
             these
             Arguments
             ,
             we
             can
             plead
             our selves
             into●a
             stronger
             faith
             ,
             our
             faith
             will
             certainly
             bring
             us
             down
             a
             fuller
             answer
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             These
             Arguments
             the
             Saints
             may
             use
             In
             Prayer
             :
             but
             is
             there
             no
             plea
             for
             poor
             
               natural
               men
            
             ,
             that
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ?
             What
             may
             they
             say
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Have
             you
             never
             a
             word
             to
             put
             in
             their
             mouths
             ?
             They
             have
             more
             need
             of
             Arguments
             then
             any
             ;
             What
             shall
             they
             say
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
               1.
               
               I
            
             shall
             premise
             ,
             That
             its
             the
             duty
             of
             meer
             natural
             men
             to
             pray
             ;
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Prayer
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             Natural
             Worship
             .
             If
             there
             were
             no
             positive
             Law
             requiring
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             enjoynes
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             exempted
             from
             the
             Obligation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             2.
             
             Otherwise
             it
             were
             none
             of
             their
             sin
             to
             neglect
             and
             restrain
             Prayer
             ;
             where
             no
             Law
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Transgression
             .
             Now
             we
             finde
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             neglect
             of
             Prayer
             is
             reckoned
             up
             amongst
             wicked
             mens
             sins
             ,
             Psal
             .
             14.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               They
               are
               altogether
               become
               filthy
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               they
               call
               not
               upon
               God.
            
             Sin
             ,
             though
             it
             doth
             disable
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             disoblige
             to
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             That
             which
             is
             usually
             objected
             against
             this
             is
             ,
             
               God
               heareth
               not
               sinners
               ;
               The
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             Now
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             offer
             up
             to
             God
             an
             abominable
             thing
             ;
             better
             offer
             up
             nothing
             ,
             than
             an
             abomination
             .
          
           
           
             Sol.
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             consider
             ,
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             sinners
             ,
             
               Resolved
               Sinners
            
             ,
             and
             
               Returning
               Sinners
            
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Prayers
             made
             by
             Sinners
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Dissembling
               prayers
            
             ,
             mocking
             and
             lying
             Prayers
             ,
             
               Hos
               .
               11.
               12.
               
               Ephraim
               compasseth
               me
               about
               with
               lyes
            
             ;
             lying
             Sacrifices
             ,
             lying
             Devotions
             ;
             makes
             as
             if
             he
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             know
             me
             ,
             and
             serve
             me
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             such
             prayers
             are
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             either
             as
             r●vail
             to
             hide
             and
             cover
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             appear
             to
             men
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             or
             else
             as
             an
             
               Engine
               or
               Device
            
             ,
             to
             quiet
             and
             pacifie
             their
             consciences
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sin
             .
             They
             make
             confessing
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             serve
             instead
             of
             forsaking
             of
             sin
             ;
             praying
             ,
             to
             serve
             instead
             of
             repenting
             ;
             their
             prayers
             help
             them
             to
             sin
             the
             more
             freely
             ;
             They
             think
             they
             may
             go
             out
             with
             any
             thi●g
             ,
             if
             when
             they
             have
             done
             iniquity
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             pray
             for
             forgiveness
             ;
             Such
             prayers
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             desolation
             to
             sinners
             .
             
               Bring
               me
               no
               more
               vain
               Oblations
               ,
               Incense
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               me
               .
            
             Sinners
             ,
             not
             onely
             your
             wickedness
             ,
             but
             your
             very
             prayers
             will
             undo
             you
             .
             If
             you
             make
             them
             a
             shelter
             for
             sin
             ,
             your
             very
             prayers
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Returning
               Prayers
            
             .
             When
             a
             Sinner
             ,
             being
             struck
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             necessity
             of
             changing
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             utter
             inability
             to
             turne
             of
             himself
             ,
             under
             the
             fears
             and
             troubles
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             goes
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             cryes
             out
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             I
             see
             I
             am
             in
             an
             evil
             case
             my
             soul
             is
             running
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             they
             curse
             and
             wrath
             I
             behold
             running
             on
             upon
             me
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             save
             me
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             help
             me
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             Lord
             convert
             
             me
             ,
             break
             me
             off
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             break
             me
             off
             from
             my
             sinful
             companions
             ;
             I
             cannot
             get
             loose
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             too
             hard
             ,
             my
             lusts
             are
             too
             strong
             ,
             my
             Temptations
             are
             too
             many
             for
             me
             to
             overcome
             of
             my self
             ;
             Lord
             help
             me
             ,
             turn
             me
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             turned
             ,
             pluck
             my
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             that
             I
             be
             not
             utterly
             destroyed
             :
             forgive
             mine
             iniquity
             ,
             make
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
             make
             me
             thy
             childe
             ,
             make
             me
             thy
             servant
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             again
             yield
             up
             my self
             a
             servant
             to
             sin
             ;
             Such
             a
             prayer
             as
             this
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             hearty
             and
             and
             in
             earnest
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             no
             promise
             of
             audience
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             there
             is
             an
             
               half
               promise
               ;
               Who
               can
               tell
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             may
             hear
             .
             Though
             it
             cannot
             be
             properly
             said
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             accept
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             man
             say
             ,
             he
             will
             reject
             it
             as
             an
             abominable
             thing
             :
             This
             being
             premised
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             answer
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             That
             sinners
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             but
             an●
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             have
             also
             a
             price
             in
             their
             hand
             ;
             God
             hath
             put
             arguments
             into
             their
             mouths
             also
             ,
             to
             plead
             with
             him
             for
             mercy
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               gracious
               Nature
            
             ;
             his
             readiness
             to
             shew
             mercy
             ;
             this
             even
             strangers
             may
             lay
             hold
             upon
             .
             Benhadad's
             encouragement
             to
             beg
             his
             life
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             sinners
             plea
             in
             the
             begging
             of
             his
             .
             
               We
               have
               heard
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Israel
             
               are
               merciful
               Kings
            
             ;
             Go
             Sinner
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             speak
             thus
             in
             his
             ears
             ;
             Lord
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             
               King
               of
               Glory
               is
               a
               merciful
               King
            
             ;
             Thy
             name
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             and
             thy
             Nature
             is
             according
             to
             thy
             Name
             ;
             It
             is
             thy
             Nature
             to
             pity
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             heart
             there
             is
             plenteous
             compassion
             ;
             Oh
             ,
             I
             
             am
             a
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             a
             poor
             ,
             undone
             ,
             helpless
             wretch
             ;
             do
             for
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             Nature
             ;
             do
             for
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             Name
             ;
             will
             the
             God
             of
             mercy
             send
             away
             such
             a
             wretch
             that
             comes
             for
             mercy
             ;
             will
             the
             God
             of
             Grace
             send
             me
             away
             without
             Grace
             ?
             The
             God
             of
             Mercy
             hear
             me
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Grace
             grant
             me
             to
             find
             grace
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Gods
               Call
               ,
               or
               gracious
               Invitation
               ,
               Isa
               .
            
             55.
             
             
               Ho
               ,
               (
               every
               one
               )
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
               come
               to
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               no
               Money
               ,
               come
               ye
               ,
               buy
               and
               eat
               :
               buy
               Wine
               ,
               and
               Milk
               ,
               without
               Money
               and
               without
               ●rice
               .
               Look
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               ye
               saved
               ,
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             Rise
             sinner
             ,
             
               he
               calleth
               thee
            
             :
             Go
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             goest
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             bid
             me
             come
             ,
             and
             behold
             here
             I
             am
             ;
             I
             come
             Lord
             at
             thy
             Word
             ,
             I
             come
             for
             a
             little
             Water
             ,
             I
             come
             for
             thy
             Wine
             and
             thy
             Milk
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             no
             price
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             bid
             ▪
             me
             come
             ,
             and
             buy
             without
             Money
             and
             without
             Price
             .
             Though
             I
             have
             no
             grace
             ,
             yet
             behold
             at
             thy
             word
             I
             come
             for
             Grace
             ;
             though
             I
             have
             no
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             I
             come
             for
             Christ
             ;
             though
             I
             cannot
             call
             thee
             Father
             ,
             yet
             being
             called
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             as
             Fatherless
             ;
             
               With
               thee
               the
               Fatherless
               shall
               finde
               mercy
               .
            
             And
             is
             it
             only
             those
             that
             want
             the
             Fathers
             of
             their
             Flesh
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             also
             those
             that
             want
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ?
             Shall
             earthly
             Orphans
             find
             pity
             ,
             and
             onely
             Spiritual
             Orphans
             be
             left
             Orphans
             ?
             If
             I
             am
             not
             thy
             child
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             be
             made
             thy
             Child
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             a
             childs
             Blessing
             left
             yet
             to
             bestow
             upon
             me
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             bid
             me
             come
             ,
             come
             for
             a
             Blessing
             ,
             
             bless
             me
             ,
             even
             me
             also
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             Wherefore
             hast
             thou
             sent
             for
             me
             ?
             Shall
             I
             be
             sent
             away
             as
             I
             came
             ?
             I
             come
             at
             thy
             word
             ,
             do
             not
             say
             again
             ,
             be
             gone
             ,
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             my
             fight
             ;
             I
             cannot
             go
             at
             thy
             Word
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             go
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Whither
               shall
               I
               go
               from
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               the
               Words
               of
               Eternal
               life
               .
            
             Since
             thou
             wilt
             have
             me
             speak
             ;
             Lord
             answer
             ;
             Though
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             ,
             
               Be
               just
               to
               me
               a
               Saint
               ,
            
             yet
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               a
               sinner
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             .
             And
             there
             are
             two
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             which
             sinners
             may
             plead
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               His
               Sufficiency
            
             .
             There
             is
             enough
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             obedience
             and
             death
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             worst
             of
             sinners
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             whole
             World
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             fulnesse
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             
             
               It
               pleased
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               should
               all
               fulnesse
               dwell
               .
            
             There
             is
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             Merit
             to
             obtain
             pardon
             ,
             to
             make
             reconciliation
             for
             whoever
             comes
             ;
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             Sanctifie
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             them
             from
             their
             sins
             ;
             
               He
               's
               able
               to
               save
               unto
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               .
            
             From
             this
             ,
             Sinners
             may
             reason
             thus
             with
             the
             Lord.
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             come
             to
             beg
             that
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             had
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             enough
             by
             thee
             ;
             Look
             upon
             Jesus
             that
             sits
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             〈◊〉
             there
             not
             Righteousnesse
             enough
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             answer
             for
             all
             my
             u●righteousnesse
             :
             Are
             there
             not
             riches
             enough
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             supply
             my
             povertie
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             shall
             I
             die
             for
             want
             of
             a
             pardon
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             such
             blood
             continually
             before
             thee
             ,
             pleading
             for
             pardon
             !
             Oh
             ,
             shall
             I
             lie
             down
             in
             my
             own
             vomit
             ,
             and
             wallow
             in
             the
             mire
             of
             my
             filthie
             lusts
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Fountain
             by
             thee
             ,
             that
             's
             still
             open
             
             for
             sin
             and
             for
             uncleannesse
             !
             Oh
             sprinkle
             me
             with
             this
             blood
             .
             O
             wash
             me
             in
             this
             Fountain
             .
             Hear
             Lord
             ,
             send
             me
             not
             away
             without
             an
             Almes
             ,
             when
             hast
             it
             by
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               His
               Office
            
             :
             which
             is
             
               to
               bring
               sinners
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               reconciliation
               for
               sinners
               ,
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               Transgressors
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             53.
             
             Psal
             .
             68.
             18.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               received
               gifts
               for
               men
               ,
               yea
               even
               for
               the
               rebellious
               also
               .
            
             What
             a
             strange
             and
             mighty
             Plea
             is
             here
             for
             poor
             sinners
             !
             Oh
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             Transgressor
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             from
             the
             Womb
             :
             I
             have
             played
             the
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             been
             a
             Rebel
             against
             thee
             all
             my
             dayes
             :
             But
             is
             there
             none
             in
             Heaven
             that
             will
             i●tercede
             for
             a
             Transgressor
             ?
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             received
             no
             gift
             for
             this
             poor
             Rebel
             ,
             that
             falls
             down
             before
             thee
             ?
             Though
             I
             am
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             a
             returning
             Rebel
             :
             Though
             I
             am
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             yet
             let
             me
             recieve
             a
             Rebels
             gift
             ,
             not
             a
             Rebels
             reward
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             dreadful
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             those
             gifts
             which
             Christ
             received
             for
             the
             Rebellious
             .
             Doth
             Christ
             make
             intercession
             for
             Transgressors
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             he
             be
             heard
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             hear
             me
             who
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             not
             hear
             him
             that
             speaks
             for
             sinners
             ,
             whose
             blood
             speaks
             ,
             whose
             bowels
             speak
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             speaks
             ?
             Doth
             he
             speak
             for
             sinners
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             for
             me
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Their
               own
               necessity
            
             ;
             Sinners
             are
             necessitous
             Creatures
             ,
             they
             have
             nothing
             of
             value
             left
             them
             ,
             
               In
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               their
               sufficiency
               they
               are
               in
               straits
            
             ;
             As
             a
             sinner
             of
             an
             hundred
             years
             is
             but
             a
             child
             ,
             so
             a
             sinner
             of
             thousands
             by
             the
             year
             is
             but
             a
             beggar
             ;
             poor
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             :
             He
             can
             want
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             want
             every
             thing
             
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             Sinne
             hath
             stript
             him
             to
             the
             skin
             :
             stab●d
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             iron
             hath
             entred
             into
             his
             Soul
             ,
             it
             hath
             left
             him
             nothing
             but
             wounds
             ,
             and
             bruises
             ,
             and
             putrifying
             sores
             :
             Is
             this
             thy
             case
             ,
             sinner
             ,
             and
             hast
             thou
             nothing
             to
             say
             ?
             Spread
             thy
             wants
             and
             necessities
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             these
             speak
             for
             thee
             :
             Learn
             of
             Beggars
             that
             come
             to
             thy
             door
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             have
             ever
             a
             sore
             or
             malady
             about
             them
             ,
             a
             blinde
             eye
             ,
             a
             lame
             leg
             ,
             a
             burnt
             hand
             ,
             a
             broken
             arm
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             open
             ,
             to
             move
             pity
             and
             procure
             an
             Alms.
             Their
             pinching
             hunger
             ,
             their
             parching
             thirst
             ,
             their
             naked
             backs
             ,
             their
             cold
             lodging
             ,
             thy
             door
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             ring
             of
             :
             Never
             a
             pe●ny
             in
             my
             purse
             ,
             never
             a
             morsel
             of
             bread
             have
             I
             had
             for
             this
             long
             time
             ;
             their
             necessity
             will
             both
             make
             them
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             help
             them
             to
             speak
             .
          
           
             Sinner
             ,
             spread
             thy
             necessities
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             spread
             thy
             wants
             ,
             open
             thy
             wounds
             and
             thy
             sores
             ,
             tell
             him
             how
             desperately
             sad
             thy
             case
             is
             ,
             tell
             him
             of
             the
             guilt
             that
             is
             upon
             thy
             head
             ,
             the
             curse
             that
             is
             on
             thy
             back
             ,
             the
             plague
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             :
             God
             of
             Bowels
             look
             hither
             ,
             behold
             what
             a
             poor
             ,
             blind
             ,
             dead
             ,
             hardned
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             guilty
             creature
             ,
             what
             a
             naked
             ,
             empty
             ,
             helplesse
             creature
             I
             am
             :
             Look
             upon
             my
             sin
             and
             my
             misery
             ,
             and
             let
             thine
             eye
             affect
             thine
             heart
             :
             
               One
               deep
               calls
               to
               another
            
             ,
             a
             deep
             of
             Misery
             cries
             out
             to
             a
             deep
             of
             Mercy
             .
             Oh
             my
             very
             sins
             ,
             which
             cry
             so
             loud
             against
             me
             ,
             speak
             also
             for
             me
             .
             My
             misery
             speaks
             ,
             my
             curses
             ,
             the
             woe
             and
             the
             wrath
             that
             lies
             upon
             me
             ;
             my
             bones
             speak
             ,
             my
             perishing
             Soul
             speaks
             ,
             and
             all
             cry
             in
             thine
             ears
             ,
             Help
             Lord
             ,
             God
             of
             pity
             help
             ,
             help
             and
             heal
             me
             ,
             help
             and
             save
             me
             :
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               sinful
               
               man
               ,
               O
               Lord
               :
            
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             as
             once
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               sinful
               man.
            
             Come
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             a
             sinful
             man.
             Thou
             couldst
             never
             come
             where
             is
             more
             need
             ;
             Who
             have
             need
             of
             the
             Physitian
             but
             the
             sick
             ?
             Come
             Lord
             ;
             I
             have
             too
             often
             said
             
               Depart
               from
               me
            
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             say
             ,
             Depart
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             never
             again
             say
             ,
             Depart
             ,
             to
             thee
             ;
             My
             misery
             saith
             come
             ,
             my
             wants
             say
             come
             ▪
             my
             guilt
             and
             my
             sins
             say
             come
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             saith
             come
             ;
             Come
             and
             pardon
             ,
             come
             and
             convert
             ,
             come
             and
             teach
             ,
             come
             and
             sanctifie
             ,
             come
             and
             save
             me
             ;
             Even
             so
             come
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             have
             the
             sinners
             plea.
             Poor
             Sinner
             ▪
             Art
             thou
             willing
             to
             return
             from
             thy
             sins
             ,
             fear
             not
             to
             go
             to
             thy
             God.
             Take
             thee
             some
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             go
             and
             tell
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             his
             poor
             Ambassadors
             told
             thee
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             expects
             thee
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             if
             it
             be
             not
             thine
             own
             fault
             ,
             to
             grant
             thee
             mercy
             .
             Go
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             help
             thee
             ,
             give
             thee
             thy
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             fulfil
             all
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             encouragement
             take
             along
             with
             thee
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               55.
               6.
               
               Seek
               ye
               the
               Lord
               while
               he
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               call
               ye
               upon
               him
               while
               he
               is
               near
               ;
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               be
               will
               abandantly
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Pray
               in
               Faith
            
             ,
             James
             1.
             6.
             
             
               But
               let
               him
               ask
               in
               Faith.
            
             You
             will
             here
             enquire
             ;
             What
             Faith
             is
             it
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             our
             prevailing
             in
             prayer
             ?
             I
             answer
             ;
             Not
             onely
             the
             Faith
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               6.
               
               He
               that
               cemeth
               to
               God
               must
               
               believe
               that
               God
               is
            
             ;
             Nor
             onely
             a
             perswasion
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             performe
             our
             petitions
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             answer
             those
             that
             seek
             him
             aright
             ,
             nor
             onely
             a
             perswasion
             concerning
             prayer
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             Gods
             Ordinance
             ,
             appointed
             by
             him
             as
             a
             means
             whereby
             we
             may
             obtain
             mercy
             from
             him
             :
             Though
             all
             this
             be
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             all
             .
             The
             same
             faith
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             acceptance
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             which
             is
             required
             to
             the
             acceptance
             of
             our
             persons
             ,
             That
             faith
             which
             gives
             a
             person
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             will
             alone
             procure
             the
             acceptance
             of
             his
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             faith
             puts
             forth
             in
             prayer
             a
             three-fold
             Act.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             presents
             and
             offers
             up
             the
             prayer
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               4.
               
               By
               faith
            
             Abel
             
               offered
               his
               Sacrifice
            
             .
             Faith
             carries
             our
             Prayers
             to
             our
             Mediator
             ,
             the
             great
             
               Master
               of
               Requests
            
             ,
             for
             his
             hand
             to
             be
             put
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             will
             not
             be
             regarded
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             puts
             them
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             it
             saies
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             take
             thou
             this
             prayer
             ,
             what
             infirmities
             there
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             do
             thou
             cover
             ;
             what
             sinnes
             thou
             findest
             in
             them
             ,
             do
             thou
             hide
             ▪
             
               Mingle
               thy
               blood
               with
               my
               Sacrifice
               ,
            
             let
             thine
             incense
             ascend
             with
             my
             offering
             ,
             and
             thus
             let
             it
             be
             carried
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             where
             that
             it
             may
             speak
             for
             me
             ,
             let
             thy
             blood
             speak
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             depends
             and
             relies
             upon
             God
             through
             Christ
             for
             acceptance
             and
             performance
             .
             It
             eyes
             and
             leans
             upon
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             in
             Christ
             is
             
               Yea
               and
               Amen
            
             ;
             and
             setting
             to
             its
             seal
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             upon
             this
             it
             stayes
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             It
             works
             the
             heart
             to
             a
             confidence
             ,
             or
             a
             confident
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             will
             hear
             and
             answer
             ,
             1
             
               John
               5.
               14.
               
               This
               is
               the
               confidence
               that
               we
               have
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               ask
               any
               thing
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               heareth
               us
               :
            
             But
             here
             consider
             that
             this
             confident
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             hear
             and
             accept
             us
             ,
             however
             it
             ar
             gues
             an
             higher
             degree
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             much
             Peace
             and
             Comfort
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             well
             grounded
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             Argument
             that
             the
             Lord
             intends
             to
             fulfil
             our
             desires
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             acceptance
             of
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             heard
             where
             this
             is
             wanting
             .
             If
             the
             former
             Acts
             have
             been
             put
             forth
             ;
             if
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             presenting
             them
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Mediatour
             ,
             joyned
             with
             some
             little
             staying
             of
             our
             hearts
             upon
             the
             Promise
             ;
             though
             there
             be
             a
             great
             fear
             upon
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             regard
             them
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             they
             may
             not
             be
             rejected
             .
             I
             fear
             ,
             saith
             a
             doubting
             Saint
             ,
             I
             fear
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hear
             me
             ,
             nor
             regard
             my
             prayers
             ;
             there
             is
             so
             much
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             many
             weaknesses
             ,
             wandrings
             ,
             distr●sts
             ,
             distractions
             ,
             that
             I
             much
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Holy
             God
             will
             ever
             have
             respect
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             there
             I
             leave
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             Advocate
             ;
             I
             leave
             mine
             Offering
             on
             the
             Altar
             ;
             as
             poor
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             best
             I
             have
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             much
             question
             ,
             whether
             it
             will
             be
             accepted
             ,
             yet
             there
             I
             leave
             it
             ,
             waiting
             what
             answer
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             such
             a
             Prayer
             will
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             my
             ground
             is
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             justification
             or
             acceptance
             of
             our
             persons
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             acceptance
             of
             our
             duties
             ;
             
             〈…〉
             our
             person
             ,
             will
             doubt
             less
             justifie
             our
             prayers
             ,
             and
             that
             weakness
             or
             wavering
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             hinder
             the
             one
             ,
             will
             neither
             h●nder
             the
             other
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             universally
             granted
             ,
             that
             our
             persons
             may
             be
             justified
             ,
             even
             when
             we
             are
             strongly
             perswaded
             of
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             :
             know
             no
             reason
             why
             the
             like
             must
             not
             be
             granted
             concerning
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             I
             note
             this
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             and
             comfort
             of
             many
             of
             the
             poor
             weakling
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             in
             a
             troubled
             or
             deserted
             estate
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             sign'd
             out
             their
             broken
             prayers
             ,
             because
             their
             own
             misgiving
             hearts
             return
             them
             a
             
               negative
               answer
            
             ,
             conclude
             that
             God
             doth
             so
             too
             :
             my
             prayers
             are
             lost
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             regard
             them
             :
             Why
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             tell
             God
             doth
             not
             regard
             them
             ?
             How
             can
             I
             tell
             ,
             why
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             hear
             none
             but
             the
             P●ayers
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ;
             I
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             doth
             hear
             .
             But
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             you
             may
             perceive
             your
             ●●istake
             ;
             you
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             hears
             you
             ,
             therefore
             you
             do
             not
             believe
             ?
             Why
             ,
             you
             may
             even
             then
             believe
             when
             you
             want
             this
             perswasion
             :
             Have
             you
             offered
             up
             your
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Have
             you
             committed
             them
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             adventuring
             them
             upon
             his
             Interest
             ,
             can
             you
             now
             but
             wait
             what
             answer
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             ▪
             Faith
             which
             will
             secure
             your
             Prayers
             from
             being
             lost
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             in
             brief
             shewed
             you
             what
             it
             is
             to
             pray
             in
             Faith
             ,
             what
             remains
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             practice
             accordingly
             ,
             study
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             
             Power
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Truth
             :
             Study
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Office
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Sufficiency
             ,
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             study
             the
             Promises
             and
             the
             stability
             of
             them
             ;
             let
             your
             faith
             set
             its
             seal
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             good
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             mighty
             ,
             and
             true
             :
             that
             Christ
             will
             be
             faithful
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             that
             his
             Name
             is
             mighty
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             .
             Strengthen
             your selves
             here
             ,
             and
             so
             go
             before
             the
             Lord
             :
             let
             God
             be
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             Christ
             be
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             the
             Promise
             in
             your
             eye
             ,
             when
             ever
             there
             is
             a
             Prayer
             in
             your
             mouth
             .
             Let
             your
             Prayer
             be
             so
             presented
             ,
             your
             dependance
             be
             so
             settled
             ,
             and
             your
             confidence
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             so
             raised
             ;
             as
             before
             you
             have
             been
             directed
             ;
             or
             whether
             you
             can
             attain
             to
             this
             confience
             or
             no
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             fail
             of
             such
             dependance
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             ,
             what
             a
             rich
             return
             your
             prayers
             will
             sooner
             or
             later
             bring
             down
             upon
             you
             :
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             will
             pray
             without
             thus
             believing
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             man
             think
             to
             receive
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             doth
             get
             nothing
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             were
             an
             empty
             useless
             thing
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             unbelief
             .
             The
             answer
             ,
             which
             God
             gives
             to
             Prayer
             is
             alwayes
             this
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               unto
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               Faith
               :
            
             And
             in
             this
             is
             included
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               unto
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               unbelief
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             first
             means
             or
             help
             to
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             special
             Duty
             I
             shall
             direct
             you
             in
             ,
             is
             holy
             Meditation
             .
             And
             touching
             this
             ,
             my
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             general
             nature
             of
             
             it
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             give
             you
             some
             directions
             for
             your
             putting
             it
             in
             practice
             .
          
           
             The
             directions
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             ,
             shall
             be
             such
             as
             concern
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Method
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             shall
             reduce
             the
             chief
             matters
             to
             be
             ordinarily
             meditated
             on
             to
             seven
             heads
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             afterwards
             advise
             may
             save
             an
             Head
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             every
             week
             you
             may
             go
             over
             the
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             Head
             concerning
             God.
             
          
           
             BEgin
             with
             him
             who
             is
             the
             
               beginning
               of
               all
               things
            
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             have
             our
             being
             ;
             in
             whose
             nature
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             will
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             Religion
             .
             In
             the
             spiritual
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             spiritual
             worship
             ,
             his
             wisdom
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             submission
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             power
             of
             our
             dependance
             on
             him
             ,
             his
             holinesse
             of
             our
             conformity
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             justice
             of
             our
             fear
             ,
             his
             goodnesse
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             his
             truth
             of
             our
             trust
             ,
             his
             grace
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             his
             glory
             of
             our
             praiser
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             are
             two
             things
             especially
             (
             that
             I
             may
             contract
             all
             into
             as
             narrow
             a
             room
             as
             possible
             )
             which
             you
             may
             pitch
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             exercise
             your
             meditations
             upon
             concerning
             God
             ;
             Namely
             his
             
               
                 Dreadfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Goodness●
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             In
             order
             to
             the
             bringing
             you
             to
             a
             due
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             dreadfulness
             of
             God
             ;
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             the
             Majesty
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Omnipoten●●
             ,
             Omniscience
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Severity
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             The
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             fearful
             Name
             ,
             Deut.
             28.
             58.
             
             
               That
               thou
               mayest
               fear
               this
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               Name
               ,
               [
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
            
             ]
             And
             this
             dreadfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             set
             forth
             ,
          
           
             1
             
               By
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               power
               ,
            
             Jer.
             5.
             22.
             
             Fear
             ye
             not
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Will
             ye
             not
             tremble
             at
             my
             presence
             ?
             Luk.
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             
               By
               the
               immensity
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             139
             ,
             7.
             
             Whither
             shall
             I
             go
             from
             thy
             Spirit
             ?
             Whither
             shall
             I
             flee
             from
             thy
             presence
             ?
          
           
             3
             
               By
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
            
             Exod.
             15.
             11.
             
             Who
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             glorious
             in
             Holiness
             ,
             fearful
             in
             Praises
             ,
             doing
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             4
             
               By
               his
               Justice
               and
               Severity
            
             ,
             Hebrews
             10.
             31.
             
             It
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Living
             God.
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
             For
             our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             That
             you
             may
             understand
             ,
             and
             be
             duly
             affected
             with
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             confider
             what
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             concerning
             his
             All-sufficiency
             ,
             loving
             Kindness
             ,
             Mercie
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             &c.
             Gen.
             15.
             1.
             
             
               Fear
               not
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thy
               Shield
               ,
               and
               thy
               exceeding
               great
               Reward
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             36.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               Thy
               mercie
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               thy
               Faithfulness
               reacheth
               unto
               the
               Clouds
               .
               How
               excellent
               is
               thy
               loving
               Kindness
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               put
               their
               ●ust
               in
               ●hee
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               abundantly
               satisfied
            
             
             with
             thy
             fatness
             ,
             for
             with
             thee
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Life
             ,
             in
             thy
             Light
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             Light
             ,
             Psal
             .
             10.
             5.
             
             For
             his
             anger
             endureth
             but
             a
             moment
             ;
             in
             his
             favour
             is
             Life
             ,
             Psal
             .
             73.
             26.
             
             My
             flesh
             and
             my
             heart
             faileth
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             for
             ever
             ,
             Psal
             .
             91.
             4.
             
             He
             shall
             cover
             thee
             with
             his
             feathers
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             wings
             shalt
             thou
             trust
             ,
             his
             Truth
             shall
             be
             thy
             Shield
             and
             Buckler
             ,
             Psal
             .
             84.
             11.
             
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             a
             Sun
             and
             a
             Shield
             .
             
               These
               Scriptures
               set
               forth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               a
               sufficient
               portion
               ,
               wherein
               his
               people
               may
               be
               happy
               ,
               and
               a
               sure
               refuge
               ,
               wherein
               they
               may
               be
               safe
               .
               He
               is
               a
               Fountain
               of
               Light
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Rest
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Everlasting
               blessedness
               ,
               and
               Everlasting
               safety
               .
               He
               is
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               their
               defence
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shall
               be
               safe
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Direct
             .
             3.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             these
             Questions
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Is
             not
             this
             God
             worthy
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             believed
             in
             ,
             and
             chosen
             for
             my
             portion
             and
             trust
             ?
          
           
             Some
             chuse
             riches
             for
             their
             portion
             ,
             some
             pleasures
             ,
             some
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             worldly
             friends
             ;
             but
             will
             it
             not
             be
             well
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             bring
             my
             heart
             to
             chuse
             ,
             and
             can
             obtain
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             my
             friend
             ,
             my
             refuge
             and
             my
             portion
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             good
             for
             me
             to
             draw
             nigh
             unto
             God
             ?
          
           
             To
             get
             acquaintance
             and
             intimacie
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             his
             Presence
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
             ;
             is
             there
             any
             life
             so
             full
             of
             true
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             delight
             ,
             as
             to
             enjoy
             and
             behold
             the
             Face
             of
             God
             in
             Righteousness
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Is
             the
             Lord
             mine
             ?
          
           
           
             Is
             he
             reconciled
             to
             me
             ,
             is
             his
             love
             and
             mercie
             made
             sure
             to
             me
             ?
             Some
             are
             confident
             the
             Lord
             is
             theirs
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             mistaken
             .
             Am
             not
             I
             mistaken
             ?
             Is
             the
             Lord
             mine
             indeed
             ?
             My
             God
             and
             my
             Portion
             ,
             and
             my
             Friend
             indeed
             ?
             If
             he
             be
             not
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             How
             may
             I
             obtain
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             mine
             ?
          
           
             What
             pains
             should
             I
             refuse
             ?
             What
             course
             should
             I
             count
             too
             hard
             ?
             what
             price
             too
             great
             to
             lay
             out
             for
             such
             an
             inheritance
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             how
             happily
             were
             I
             provided
             for
             ,
             what
             a
             sufficiency
             had
             I
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             body
             ,
             for
             my
             soul
             ,
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             for
             everlasting
             ;
             were
             the
             Lord
             once
             sure
             to
             me
             ?
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             to
             obtain
             him
             ?
             if
             he
             be
             mine
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             render
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             breadth
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             to
             my
             Soul
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             bestow
             himself
             on
             such
             a
             worm
             .
             'T
             is
             much
             that
             he
             should
             give
             me
             a
             being
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             give
             me
             bread
             ,
             or
             cloaths
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             feed
             me
             with
             the
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             his
             Table
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             wonder
             he
             should
             not
             feed
             me
             with
             Ashes
             ,
             with
             Gall
             and
             Wormwood
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             cloathed
             me
             with
             flames
             ,
             with
             fury
             and
             vengeance
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             wonder
             he
             should
             give
             any
             of
             his
             good
             Creatures
             to
             comfort
             me
             ,
             his
             Earth
             to
             be
             mine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             should
             give
             himself
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             ever
             a
             poor
             Creature
             should
             be
             so
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             to
             feed
             upon
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             live
             upon
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             possess
             his
             God
             for
             a
             portion
             ;
             Oh
             ,
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             come
             
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             my
             Soul
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               mighty
               hath
               done
               for
               me
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               holy
               is
               his
               Name
               .
            
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             love
             thee
             more
             !
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             please
             thee
             ,
             and
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             honour
             thee
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             triumph
             ,
             and
             make
             my
             boast
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             speak
             good
             of
             thy
             Name
             while
             I
             have
             any
             being
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               portion
               ,
               the
               lines
               are
               fallen
               to
               me
               in
               a
               pleasant
               place
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             II.
             Head
             concerning
             Sin.
             
          
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             EXercise
             your
             thoughts
             on
             the
             evil
             nature
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             ,
             concerning
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Malignity
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Guilt
                 of
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             the
             malignity
             which
             is
             in
             sin
             ,
             
               calling
               it
               by
               the
               name
               of
            
             plague
             ,
             leprosie
             ,
             gangrene
             ,
             poison
             ,
             death
             ,
             hell
             ,
             enmity
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             rebellion
             ,
             filthiness
             ,
             rottenness
             ,
             vomit
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               are
               Scripture
               expressions
               ,
               which
               also
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               made
               us
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
            
             fouls
             ,
             beasts
             ,
             dogs
             ,
             swine
             ,
             serpents
             ,
             vipers
             .
             devils
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               What
               a
               Monster
               is
               sin
               ,
               that
               must
               have
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               such
               names
               ,
               to
               express
               the
               malignitie
               that
               is
               in
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
             All
             the
             World
             is
             become
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
             
               Mat.
               5.
               22.
               
               Guilt
               hath
               two
               things
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             A
             merit
             of
             everlasting
             wrath
             .
             Every
             
             sinner
             is
             worthy
             to
             die
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             damned
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             An
             Obligation
             ,
             or
             binding
             over
             to
             wrath
             ,
             Act.
             8.
             23.
             
             
               For
               I
               perceive
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
               ,
               and
               the
               bond
               of
               iniquity
               .
            
             Sinners
             are
             bound
             under
             a
             curse
             ,
             bound
             over
             to
             eternal
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2
             Consider
             your
             own
             particular
             sinnes
             ,
             both
             ,
             the
             special
             prevailing
             sins
             of
             your
             Hearts
             ;
             as
             ignorance
             ,
             unbelief
             ,
             stubbornness
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             pride
             ,
             passion
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             malice
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             evils
             of
             your
             practice
             ,
             lying
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             drunkennesse
             ,
             oppression
             .
             Reckon
             up
             as
             near
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             write
             down
             in
             a
             Roll
             or
             Catalogue
             ,
             all
             the
             several
             wickednesses
             you
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             can
             remember
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             sins
             of
             Omission
             ,
             neglects
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             &c.
             your
             neglect
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Direct
             .
             3.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             these
             Questions
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Am
             I
             not
             a
             sinner
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Is
             all
             this
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             sinners
             in
             general
             ,
             true
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             Am
             I
             by
             my
             very
             nature
             ,
             such
             a
             serpent
             ,
             such
             a
             viper
             ,
             such
             a
             dog
             ,
             such
             a
             beast
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             there
             all
             this
             enmity
             ,
             and
             treachery
             ,
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             rooted
             in
             my
             nature
             ?
             Am
             I
             this
             guilty
             creature
             ,
             worthy
             to
             die
             ?
             Am
             I
             in
             this
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             my
             case
             ,
             oh
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             face
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             shame
             ,
             and
             blushing
             ,
             and
             self-loathing
             ,
             and
             self
             abhorrence
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Is
             my
             filth
             and
             guilt
             done
             away
             ?
          
           
             This
             was
             once
             my
             condition
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             still
             ?
             Is
             the
             Enmity
             slain
             ,
             is
             my
             corruption
             subdued
             ;
             
             is
             my
             conscience
             purged
             ,
             my
             soul
             washed
             ?
             are
             my
             sins
             pardoned
             ,
             is
             my
             guilt
             removed
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             What
             if
             this
             corruption
             should
             never
             be
             purged
             ,
             this
             guilt
             never
             be
             removed
             ?
          
           
             What
             if
             I
             should
             die
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             If
             all
             this
             sin
             and
             this
             guilt
             ,
             should
             stand
             and
             stare
             me
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             look
             death
             in
             the
             face
             ?
             What
             if
             I
             should
             appear
             in
             this
             woful
             plight
             before
             the
             Judgment
             Seat
             ?
             May
             I
             not
             fear
             it
             may
             be
             so
             ?
             My
             sin
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             growing
             ,
             and
             rooting
             in
             my
             heart
             ;
             I
             have
             stood
             it
             out
             so
             long
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             so
             many
             warnings
             ,
             so
             many
             convictions
             ,
             and
             yet
             mine
             iniquitie
             remains
             unpurged
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             fear
             that
             it
             may
             never
             be
             purged
             .
             And
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             what
             if
             it
             should
             not
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             What
             must
             I
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             my
             sins
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             I
             am
             in
             an
             evil
             and
             woful
             case
             ,
             bu●
             
               is
               there
               no
               Balm
               in
            
             Gilead
             ,
             
               is
               there
               no
               Physitian
               there
            
             ,
             that
             can
             heal
             such
             a
             desperate
             disease
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             ransome
             to
             be
             fonnd
             ,
             that
             may
             redeem
             such
             a
             captive
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             blood
             shed
             ,
             that
             may
             cleanse
             me
             ,
             even
             me
             from
             all
             my
             unrighteousnesse
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             
               exalted
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
            
             to
             this
             very
             purpose
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               give
               Repentance
               and
               Forgivenesse
               of
               Sinnes
               ?
            
             Wherefore
             is
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             to
             me
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Christ
             therein
             call
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             come
             to
             him
             and
             be
             saved
             ?
             Is
             such
             an
             opportunitie
             to
             be
             slighted
             ?
             Is
             Redemption
             from
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             worth
             the
             making
             after
             ?
             May
             I
             obtain
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             I
             seek
             it
             or
             not
             ?
             
             whether
             I
             repent
             or
             not
             ?
             Must
             I
             not
             believe
             or
             be
             damned
             ,
             repent
             or
             perish
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             time
             for
             me
             to
             delay
             ,
             or
             linger
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             importance
             ?
             Awaken
             ,
             O
             my
             Soul
             ,
             put
             away
             thy
             sloth
             ,
             lay
             aside
             thy
             excuses
             ,
             and
             be
             think
             thy self
             what
             thou
             wilt
             do
             .
             The
             Lord
             calls
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             calls
             thee
             to
             return
             and
             repent
             ,
             that
             thine
             iniquities
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ;
             bethink
             thy self
             what
             answer
             thou
             wilt
             return
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             hearken
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Head
             concerning
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             FIrst
             ,
             Consider
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Concerning
               the
               Excellencie
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               John
            
             1.
             14.
             
             And
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             beheld
             his
             glory
             ,
             the
             glory
             as
             of
             the
             only
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             truth
             :
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             Who
             being
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             expresse
             Image
             of
             his
             Person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Concerning
               the
               Glorie
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Christ
               Crucified
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             53.
             throughout
             ;
             He
             is
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             men
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             Sorrowes
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             we
             hid
             as
             it
             were
             our
             faces
             from
             him
             .
             He
             was
             despised
             ,
             and
             we
             esteemed
             him
             not
             ;
             Surely
             he
             hath
             born
             our
             griefs
             ,
             and
             carried
             our
             sorrowes
             ,
             yet
             we
             did
             esteem
             him
             stricken
             ,
             smitten
             of
             God.
             But
             he
             was
             wounded
             for
             our
             Transgressions
             ,
             he
             was
             bruised
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             the
             chastisements
             of
             our
             peace
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             .
             All
             we
             like
             Sheep
             ,
             have
             gone
             astray
             ,
             and
             have
             turned
             every
             
             on
             to
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             laid
             on
             him
             the
             iniquities
             of
             all
             .
             He
             was
             oppressed
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             yet
             he
             opened
             not
             his
             mouth
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             27.
             
             To
             whom
             God
             will
             make
             known
             what
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             this
             Mystery
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             in
             you
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Who
             being
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             God
             ,
             thought
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             being
             found
             in
             fashion
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             unto
             death
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             is
             a
             Mystery
             full
             of
             wonders
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             wonder
             of
             Righteousnesse
             and
             Severitie
             ;
             That
             God
             should
             not
             spare
             ,
             but
             punish
             Sin
             ,
             though
             upon
             his
             own
             Son.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Wonder
             of
             wisdome
             ;
             That
             God
             should
             being
             Light
             out
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             Life
             out
             of
             Death
             ;
             that
             God
             should
             bring
             about
             the
             Rising
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             by
             the
             Povertie
             of
             their
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Fulnesse
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             by
             the
             emptinesse
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Wonder
             of
             Mercy
             ;
             That
             God
             should
             harden
             his
             Heart
             against
             the
             Crie
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             open
             his
             Bowels
             to
             the
             cry
             of
             Sinners
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Wonder
             of
             Love
             ;
             Love
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             giving
             his
             Son
             ;
             Love
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             giving
             himself
             ,
             his
             blood
             ,
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Ransom
             for
             sin
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             for
             Worms
             ,
             Traytors
             ,
             Enemies
             .
          
           
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             these
             Questions
             :
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Oh
             ,
             what
             monster
             is
             sin
             ?
          
           
             What
             an
             Hell
             ,
             what
             a
             bottomless
             pit
             is
             it
             ,
             of
             malignity
             ,
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             God
             can
             expiate
             or
             purge
             it
             away
             ;
             that
             God
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             taking
             flesh
             ;
             that
             God
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             could
             not
             purge
             away
             sin
             but
             by
             suffering
             ;
             that
             no
             suffering
             would
             serve
             but
             Death
             ;
             that
             no
             death
             could
             serve
             but
             such
             a
             cruel
             and
             cursed
             death
             ?
             Oh
             what
             a
             Monster
             is
             Sin
             ,
             that
             must
             have
             such
             blood
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             to
             take
             it
             away
             !
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             What
             strange
             Love
             is
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             Strange
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             fruit
             and
             benefit
             of
             it
             :
             All
             that
             Holinesse
             and
             Beauty
             that
             my
             Spirit
             is
             cloathed
             with
             ,
             all
             that
             peace
             and
             joy
             that
             possesses
             my
             heart
             ,
             all
             my
             glorious
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             all
             that
             difference
             that
             is
             betwixt
             my
             state
             and
             the
             state
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
               Judas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             reprobate
             World
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             .
             Where
             had
             I
             now
             been
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Strange
             Love
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             fervency
             and
             ardency
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             whole
             generation
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             but
             to
             my
             Soul
             in
             particular
             .
             To
             expresse
             this
             ,
             ask
             this
             one
             Question
             farther
             ,
             What
             if
             Christ
             had
             done
             and
             suffered
             all
             this
             for
             me
             alone
             ?
             What
             if
             there
             had
             been
             but
             one
             Sinner
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             been
             that
             Sinner
             ,
             and
             Christ
             should
             have
             come
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             cloathed
             himself
             with
             flesh
             ,
             giving
             himself
             to
             death
             ,
             given
             such
             a
             glorious
             Gospel
             ,
             sent
             forth
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Ambassadours
             ,
             to
             preach
             to
             ,
             to
             convert
             ,
             and
             
             save
             this
             one
             Soul
             ,
             this
             my
             Soul
             ,
             this
             had
             been
             strange
             love
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             every
             Elect
             person
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             had
             been
             but
             one
             Sinner
             ,
             Christ
             would
             have
             done
             and
             suffered
             all
             this
             for
             one
             sinner
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             should
             have
             perished
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Is
             Christ
             mine
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             is
             my
             name
             written
             in
             the
             Lambs
             Book
             ?
             
               All
               are
               not
               Israel
            
             ;
             though
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             ,
             yet
             all
             are
             not
             made
             alive
             by
             him
             .
             There
             are
             many
             from
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             hid
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             that
             have
             rejected
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             have
             put
             from
             them
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             .
             Whilest
             there
             are
             such
             multitudes
             that
             are
             lost
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             is
             my
             Soul
             found
             ,
             found
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Hath
             he
             that
             hath
             died
             for
             me
             drawn
             me
             to
             himself
             ?
             Hath
             he
             that
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             liberty
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             given
             me
             a
             heart
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             :
             Hath
             he
             given
             me
             his
             Spirit
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             cleanse
             me
             from
             my
             sins
             ?
             If
             I
             have
             not
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               me
               ;
               I
               am
               none
               of
               his
               .
               Vnless
               I
               wash
               thee
               thou
               hast
               no
               part
               with
               me
               .
            
             If
             he
             be
             not
             mine
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             What
             may
             I
             doe
             to
             get
             Christ
             to
             be
             mine
             ?
          
           
             May
             I
             have
             him
             without
             seeking
             him
             ?
             Can
             I
             live
             by
             Christ
             without
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             believing
             ,
             repenting
             and
             following
             of
             Christ
             ?
             is
             this
             ignorance
             ,
             this
             idleness
             ,
             is
             this
             earthly
             ,
             this
             Carnal
             course
             I
             take
             ;
             is
             this
             loose
             and
             vain
             life
             I
             live
             ;
             is
             this
             the
             way
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ?
             if
             Christ
             be
             mine
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             How
             may
             I
             walk
             worthy
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             by
             being
             made
             conformable
             to
             him
             ?
             
             Conformed
             to
             his
             image
             ,
             by
             being
             holy
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             meek
             ;
             Conformed
             to
             him
             in
             his
             obedience
             ,
             chearfully
             and
             readily
             doing
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ?
             Conformed
             to
             him
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             being
             content
             to
             be
             brought
             down
             and
             laid
             low
             ,
             and
             made
             vile
             for
             his
             Name
             ;
             Conformed
             to
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             that
             this
             poor
             Soul
             which
             hath
             descended
             with
             Christ
             ,
             may
             also
             ascend
             with
             him
             ?
             Ascend
             in
             holy
             desires
             and
             affections
             ,
             ascend
             in
             holy
             praises
             and
             acknowledgements
             ,
             confessing
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Worthy
               is
               the
               Lamb
               that
               wa●
               slain
               ,
               to
               receive
               power
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               blessing
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               my
               Life
               from
               Death
               ,
               and
               Crowned
               me
               with
               loving
               Kindness
               and
               tender
               Mercies
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             the
             vanitie
             and
             miserie
             of
             a
             worldlie
             life
             .
          
           
             BY
             a
             Worldly
             life
             ,
             understand
             any
             course
             or
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             short
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             .
             That
             which
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             ,
             
               Ephes
               .
               2.
               2.
               
               The
               course
               of
               this
               World
               :
            
             Such
             a
             life
             ,
             the
             
               main
               business
            
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             delight
             whereof
             lies
             in
             the
             managing
             our
             Worldly
             affairs
             and
             interests
             ,
             in
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             working
             ,
             trading
             to
             get
             together
             this
             worlds
             good
             .
             The
             main
             comfort
             whereof
             stands
             in
             the
             enjoying
             these
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             when
             as
             for
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             little
             or
             no
             care
             is
             taken
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             pleasure
             taken
             in
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             
               Consider
               what
               the
               Scripture
               speak●
               concerning
               the
               vanity
               and
               misery
               of
               such
               a
               life
               ,
               Psal
               .
            
             30.
             6.
             
             Surely
             man
             walketh
             in
             a
             vain
             shew
             ,
             he
             is
             disquieted
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             heapeth
             up
             riches
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             who
             shall
             gather
             them
             .
             Matth.
             16.
             26.
             
             For
             what
             is
             man
             profited
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             gain
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             lose
             his
             own
             soul
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             a
             man
             give
             in
             exchange
             for
             his
             soul
             ?
             Jam.
             5.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Go
             to
             now
             ye
             rich
             men
             ,
             weep
             and
             howl
             for
             your
             miseries
             that
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             :
             Your
             Riches
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             your
             garments
             moth-eaten
             ;
             your
             gold
             and
             silver
             is
             cankered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             a
             witness
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             eat
             you
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             ,
             ye
             have
             heaped
             up
             treasures
             together
             for
             the
             last
             dayes
             .
             Luke
             12.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             And
             he
             spake
             a
             parable
             unto
             them
             concerning
             a
             certain
             rich
             man
             ,
             whose
             ground
             brought
             forth
             very
             plenteously
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             within
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             no
             room
             where
             to
             bestow
             my
             fruits
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             this
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             pull
             down
             my
             barns
             ,
             and
             build
             greater
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             I
             bestow
             all
             my
             fruits
             :
             and
             I
             will
             say
             to
             my
             Soul
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             much
             goods
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             years
             ;
             take
             thine
             ease
             ,
             eat
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             .
             But
             God
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Thou
             fool
             ,
             this
             night
             shall
             thy
             soul
             ●e
             required
             of
             thee
             then
             whose
             shall
             those
             things
             be
             that
             thou
             hast
             provided
             ?
             So
             is
             he
             that
             layeth
             up
             treasure
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             rich
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Is
             not
             my
             life
             a
             worldly
             life
             ?
          
           
             What
             have
             I
             done
             for
             hereafter
             ?
             What
             have
             I
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ?
             Have
             I
             been
             trading
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             have
             I
             been
             trading
             in
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             have
             I
             been
             sowing
             in
             righteteousness
             
             and
             mercy
             ,
             following
             of
             holiness
             and
             purity
             ?
             What
             labour
             and
             pains
             have
             I
             taken
             in
             seeeking
             Knowledge
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             might
             be
             well
             with
             my
             soule
             hereafter
             ?
             My
             body
             is
             cared
             for
             ,
             I
             have
             enough
             laid
             up
             for
             that
             ,
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             are
             all
             cared
             for
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             sufficient
             provision
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             my
             poor
             soul
             uncared
             for
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             How
             long
             will
             this
             life
             and
             the
             comforts
             of
             it
             last
             .
          
           
             My
             soul
             is
             immortal
             ,
             and
             must
             never
             die
             .
             I
             must
             have
             a
             being
             some
             where
             or
             other
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             Is
             the
             happiness
             which
             I
             have
             chosen
             and
             pursued
             an
             everlasting
             happiness
             ?
             Are
             my
             Money
             ,
             and
             my
             Corn
             ,
             and
             my
             Land
             ,
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             What
             shall
             become
             of
             me
             when
             this
             life
             and
             the
             comforts
             of
             it
             fail
             ?
          
           
             Will
             this
             golden
             or
             silve●●●ey
             open
             the
             gate
             of
             Heaven
             to
             me
             ?
             Will
             my
             money
             buy
             me
             an
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ?
             will
             my
             thriftiness
             and
             good
             husbandry
             for
             this
             world
             plead
             for
             me
             before
             my
             Judge
             ,
             or
             excuse
             my
             neglect
             of
             my
             soul
             ?
             Will
             the
             memory
             of
             my
             plenty
             ,
             or
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             my
             ease
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             have
             lived
             here
             ,
             be
             a
             comfort
             and
             refreshing
             to
             my
             soul
             hereafter
             ?
             Can
             all
             my
             carnal
             friends
             and
             companions
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             have
             lived
             so
             merrily
             ,
             and
             spent
             so
             many
             a
             jolly
             hour
             ,
             can
             their
             good
             word
             stand
             me
             in
             stead
             then
             ?
             Will
             God
             own
             me
             ,
             or
             Christ
             plead
             for
             me
             then
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             he
             whom
             I
             have
             despised
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             hearken
             to
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             not
             then
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             
               Go
               to
               the
               Gods
               whom
               thou
               hast
               chosen
               .
            
             Go
             to
             thy
             Money
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             thy
             companions
             ,
             let
             these
             save
             thee
             if
             they
             can
             .
             Oh
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             where
             shall
             I
             dwell
             for
             ever
             if
             I
             continue
             in
             this
             vain
             course
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             Shall
             I
             now
             set
             upon
             a
             better
             course
             ?
          
           
             Shall
             I
             in
             earnest
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             ,
             oh
             my
             Soul
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             now
             in
             earnest
             become
             an
             adventurer
             for
             another
             World
             ?
             A
             Traveller
             to
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             cast
             in
             thy
             lot
             with
             Christ
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             at
             last
             fall
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             true
             Riches
             ,
             and
             enduring
             substance
             ;
             Wilt
             thou
             provide
             the
             bags
             that
             wax
             not
             old
             ,
             a
             treasure
             in
             Heaven
             that
             faileth
             not
             ?
             Shall
             I
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             or
             shall
             I
             continue
             as
             I
             am
             ?
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Head
             concerning
             the
             excellency
             ,
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             necessity
             of
             a
             Godly
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               1.
               
               COnsider
               what
               the
               Scriptures
               speak
               concerning
               ,
            
             
               The
            
             
               Entrance
            
             
               Nature
            
             
               Blessedness
            
             
               Necessity
            
             
               of
               a
               godly
               Life
               ,
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             the
             
               Entrance
               of
               a
               godly
               Life
            
             ,
             or
             the
             way
             by
             which
             we
             come
             to
             be
             godly
             ;
             that
             is
             exprest
             ,
             by
             being
             
               born
               of
               God
            
             ,
             John
             3.
             by
             being
             
               converted
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
             
               Repent
               therefore
               and
               be
               converted
            
             ;
             by
             having
             
               Christ
               formed
               upon
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             19
             
             
               My
               little
               children
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               
               travel
               in
               birth
               again
               ,
               until
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               you
               .
            
             A
             new
             birth
             must
             go
             before
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             conversion
             before
             an
             holy
             conversation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Concerning
               the
            
             Nature
             of
             a
             Godly
             Life
             ;
             
               which
               the
               Scripture
               sets
               forth
               in
               these
               and
               such
               like
               expressions
               :
            
             Walking
             with
             God
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Comforts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             living
             by
             Faith
             ,
             having
             our
             Conversation
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             being
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ;
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             without
             rebuke
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             Generation
             ,
             shining
             forth
             as
             lights
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             denying
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             living
             righteously
             ,
             soberly
             ,
             and
             godly
             ;
             keeping
             our selves
             unspotted
             from
             the
             world
             :
             walking
             circumspectly
             ,
             keeping
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               By
               all
               which
               expressions
               ,
               and
               many
               such
               like
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               more
               required
               to
               a
               true
               godly
               life
               than
               is
               ordinarily
               imagined
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Blessedness
               of
               a
               Godly
               life
            
             ,
             Psal
             .
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               walketh
               not
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sinners
               ,
               but
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             4.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               set
               apart
               him
               that
               is
               godly
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             hath
             taken
             him
             out
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             own
             peculiar
             possession
             ,
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             his
             Servant
             ,
             his
             Child
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             intends
             to
             bestow
             himself
             for
             an
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Am
             I
             converted
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             Is
             there
             any
             supernatural
             change
             wrought
             upon
             me
             ?
             Is
             this
             change
             a
             thorough
             change
             ?
             Conversion
             is
             not
             a
             slight
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             and
             marvellous
             change
             .
             Am
             I
             become
             a
             new
             Creature
             ?
             Is
             there
             a
             new
             light
             set
             up
             in
             me
             ,
             a
             new
             life
             begotten
             in
             my
             heart
             ?
             
             Am
             I
             become
             a
             man
             of
             quite
             another
             constitution
             ,
             temper
             ,
             disposition
             ,
             then
             formerly
             I
             was
             ?
             Am
             I
             born
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             is
             my
             heart
             now
             set
             upon
             things
             above
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Is
             my
             life
             a
             godly
             life
             ?
          
           
             Do
             I
             think
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             of
             life
             which
             I
             live
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             mean
             by
             
               walking
               with
               God
               ,
               living
               by
               Faith
               ;
               having
               the
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               keeping
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               walking
               circumspectly
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Can
             this
             fleshly
             ,
             idle
             ,
             easie
             ,
             trifling
             ,
             life
             which
             I
             live
             ,
             be
             possibly
             accounted
             a
             truly
             godly
             life
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Is
             a
             godly
             life
             necessary
             ?
          
           
             Can
             I
             be
             saved
             without
             it
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             entail
             everlasting
             blessedness
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             on
             godliness
             of
             life
             here
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             Can
             I
             be
             too
             godly
             ?
          
           
             Can
             I
             have
             too
             much
             likeness
             to
             God
             ?
             too
             much
             care
             of
             my
             ways
             ?
             too
             much
             fear
             of
             sin
             ▪
             Can
             I
             be
             too
             sure
             that
             God
             is
             mine
             ?
             Can
             I
             have
             too
             much
             peace
             ,
             too
             much
             joy
             ,
             and
             inward
             comfort
             ?
             I
             may
             be
             too
             rich
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             too
             great
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             too
             merry
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             be
             too
             gracious
             ,
             too
             humble
             ,
             too
             watchful
             ,
             too
             circumspect
             !
             Let
             me
             ask
             of
             dying
             ,
             persons
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             taken
             more
             care
             then
             needs
             ?
             whether
             they
             have
             more
             grace
             then
             needs
             ?
             Let
             me
             ask
             of
             those
             who
             when
             they
             come
             at
             last
             to
             be
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             are
             found
             wanting
             ,
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             fear
             of
             making
             too
             sure
             ,
             or
             being
             too
             busie
             ,
             and
             diligent
             ,
             and
             painful
             about
             the
             work
             of
             their
             Souls
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             Shall
             I
             now
             ,
             without
             any
             longer
             delay
             ,
             set
             upon
             a
             godly
             Life
             ?
          
           
           
             If
             it
             be
             necessary
             to
             take
             up
             this
             holy
             course
             ,
             When
             shall
             I
             begin
             ?
             Shall
             I
             this
             day
             resolve
             upon
             it
             ?
             Can
             I
             begin
             too
             soon
             ?
             Can
             I
             look
             after
             God
             too
             soon
             ?
             I
             may
             defer
             too
             long
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             what
             if
             I
             should
             ?
             What
             if
             I
             should
             stay
             so
             long
             in
             Sodome
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             to
             escape
             to
             Zoar
             ?
             What
             if
             I
             should
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tabernacles
             of
             Wickedness
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             to
             return
             into
             the
             way
             of
             Righteousness
             ?
             Awake
             ,
             O
             my
             Soul
             ,
             awake
             from
             thy
             worldiness
             ,
             and
             sensuality
             ;
             away
             from
             thy
             carelesness
             .
             To
             day
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             give
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             give
             thy self
             up
             to
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             his
             Word
             .
             Hitherto
             I
             have
             been
             a
             fool
             ,
             hitherto
             I
             have
             been
             a
             Servant
             of
             Sin
             and
             the
             World.
             Oh
             ,
             that
             from
             henceforth
             I
             might
             yield
             my self
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             one
             made
             alive
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             Head
             concerning
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             THink
             on
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             concerning
             ,
             
               
                 The
              
               
                 Dread
              
               
                 Death
              
               
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1
             Concerning
             the
             
               Dread
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             Rev.
             6.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             a
             
               pale
               Horse
            
             ,
             an
             horse
             for
             strength
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             resistance
             of
             it
             ;
             an
             horse
             for
             its
             swiftness
             ,
             an
             horse
             for
             its
             office
             ,
             and
             use
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             :
             a
             pale-Horse
             for
             its
             ga●●●iness
             :
             Death
             
             hath
             a
             grim
             and
             gastly
             countenance
             ,
             that
             strike
             ,
             terrour
             into
             all
             hearts
             ,
             and
             paleness
             into
             all
             faces
             Job
             18.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             called
             the
             King
             of
             terrours
             ,
             the
             Black
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Clouds
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             as
             some
             render
             it
             :
             Darkness
             hath
             its
             terrour
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Terrours
             ,
             that
             notes
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             terrible
             of
             Terrours
             .
          
           
             The
             terrour
             of
             death
             arises
             ,
          
           
             1
             From
             its
             Office
             or
             Errand
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             comes
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
             1
             To
             arrest
             the
             guilty
             sinners
             ,
             and
             commit
             them
             to
             custody
             ,
             to
             be
             reserved
             to
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             revenge
             the
             quarrel
             of
             an
             angry
             God.
             By
             sin
             death
             entered
             :
             Death
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             the
             
               Per
               dissequa
               peccati
            
             ,
             one
             of
             its
             Retinue
             or
             Attendants
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             
               vindex
               peccati
            
             .
             By
             sin
             ,
             man
             provoked
             God
             ;
             by
             death
             ,
             God
             takes
             vengeance
             on
             man.
             
          
           
             3
             To
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             carry
             us
             away
             to
             our
             place
             ,
             Death
             is
             the
             door
             betwixt
             the
             two
             worlds
             ;
             the
             parting
             point
             ,
             where
             sinners
             take
             their
             leave
             for
             ever
             of
             their
             pomps
             ,
             and
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             of
             their
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             ,
             and
             their
             Friends
             ,
             so
             as
             never
             to
             return
             to
             them
             again
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             dreadful
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             from
             our
             habitations
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             whither
             ;
             sad
             was
             the
             death
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             dying
             said
             ,
             
               Anxius
               vixi
               ,
               dubius
               motior
               ,
               &
               nunc
               quo
               vado
               nescio
            
             ;
             I
             have
             lived
             in
             care
             ,
             I
             die
             in
             doubt
             ,
             but
             whither
             I
             am
             going
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             :
             but
             to
             them
             that
             understand
             whither
             death
             is
             carrying
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             the
             case
             of
             self-condemned
             sinners
             )
             into
             the
             place
             of
             darkness
             and
             eternal
             misery
             ;
             This
             
             is
             it
             that
             make
             Death
             indeed
             the
             King
             of
             Terrours
             .
          
           
             2
             From
             its
             Armour
             :
             Death
             is
             furnished
             ,
          
           
             1
             With
             a
             Dart
             ;
             this
             notes
             the
             stroke
             of
             Death
             ,
             whe●●by
             it
             dissolves
             this
             Tabernacle
             ,
             divides
             betwixt
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
             This
             dart
             of
             Death
             is
             such
             ,
             against
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Armour
             of
             Proof
             can
             secure
             us
             ;
             from
             which
             no
             quality
             or
             condition
             can
             exempt
             us
             ;
             neither
             King
             nor
             Captive
             ,
             neither
             Rich
             nor
             Poor
             ,
             neither
             evil
             Men
             nor
             good
             Men
             ,
             can
             escape
             this
             Dart
             :
             whomsoever
             Death
             strikes
             ,
             it
             strikes
             sure
             ,
             and
             strikes
             home
             ,
             and
             never
             fails
             of
             doing
             Execution
             .
          
           
             2
             With
             a
             Sting
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               56.
               
               The
               sting
               of
               Death
               is
               sin
               .
            
             A
             sting
             doth
             two
             things
             ,
             1
             It
             pierces
             ,
             2
             It
             poysons
             .
             Hence
             follow
             those
             rumours
             and
             inflamations
             ,
             and
             that
             anguish
             that
             a
             sting
             puts
             men
             to
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             the
             sting
             of
             Death
             ?
             'T
             is
             Sin.
             This
             is
             the
             Poyson
             upon
             the
             Dart
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             so
             full
             of
             torment
             ;
             an
             evil
             heart
             ,
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
             an
             evil
             life
             ,
             this
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             Death
             so
             terrible
             .
             A
             guilty
             Conscience
             often
             stings
             a
             sinner
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             prosperity
             ;
             but
             when
             Death
             and
             a
             guilty
             Conscience
             strike
             in
             together
             ,
             then
             it
             stings
             with
             a
             witness
             .
          
           
             2
             Concerning
             the
             
               Death
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             or
             its
             destruction
             .
             This
             Enemy
             is
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             Hos
             .
             13.
             14.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             part
             destroyed
             already
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             Christ
             ,
             by
             dying
             ,
             and
             rising
             again
             ,
             hath
             overcome
             Death
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Members
             ,
             on
             whose
             behalf
             
             he
             hath
             disarmed
             Death
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             its
             sting
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             it
             strike
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             sting
             them
             .
             Death
             a●
             an
             hornet
             hath
             stung
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             hath
             lost
             his
             sting
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             triumphs
             over
             Death
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               55
               ,
               57.
               
               O
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               who
               hath
               given
               us
               the
               Victory
               ,
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Christians
             ,
             that
             through
             Christ
             have
             conquered
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Jesus
             have
             conquered
             Death
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             thee
             to
             live
             above
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             :
             some
             natural
             fears
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             some
             shrinkings
             back
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             fear
             is
             over
             ,
             the
             bitterness
             of
             Death
             is
             past
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Consider
               what
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               concerning
               Judgement
               ;
               Consider
               these
               two
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             For
             we
             must
             all
             appear
             before
             the
             Judgement-Se●●
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Mat.
               25.
               34.
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             The●
             shall
             the
             King
             say
             unto
             them
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy
             heart
             these
             questions
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Must
             I
             not
             dye
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2
             ,
             Whither
             will
             my
             death
             carry
             me
             ?
          
           
             In
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Regions
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             is
             my
             death
             like
             to
             land
             me
             ?
             Either
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Everlasting
             Light
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Everlasting
             Darkness
             ?
             To
             which
             of
             those
             two
             Regions
             am
             I
             now
             travelling
             ?
             By
             this
             I
             may
             guess
             ,
             whither
             my
             death
             will
             transport
             me
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             What
             a
             strange
             change
             will
             Death
             make
             upon
             me
             ?
          
           
           
             What
             a
             change
             of
             my
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             ?
             With
             what
             a
             different
             eye
             shall
             I
             look
             on
             all
             things
             then
             ,
             from
             what
             I
             do
             now
             ?
             Shall
             I
             look
             on
             God
             ,
             on
             Christ
             ,
             on
             Holinesse
             ,
             on
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             slighting
             and
             undervaluing
             eye
             :
             or
             on
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Lusts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             admiring
             and
             doting
             eye
             ,
             when
             Death
             comes
             ,
             as
             now
             I
             do
             ?
             A
             godly
             Life
             ,
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             promises
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             can
             now
             look
             on
             as
             follies
             ,
             and
             fancies
             ,
             and
             trifles
             ;
             shall
             I
             count
             them
             so
             then
             ?
             Sin
             ,
             and
             guilt
             ,
             I
             make
             a
             matter
             of
             nothing
             now
             ;
             shall
             I
             have
             the
             same
             thoughts
             at
             death
             ?
             It
             I
             could
             speak
             with
             any
             soul
             ,
             that
             's
             gotten
             one
             step
             beyond
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             should
             ask
             him
             ,
             What
             do
             you
             think
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             now
             ?
             What
             an
             answe●
             might
             I
             then
             expect
             ?
          
           
             What
             a
             strange
             change
             will
             Death
             make
             upon
             my
             person
             ?
             When
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             a
             Saint
             ,
             this
             poor
             Soul
             ?
             that
             hath
             had
             its
             habitation
             in
             Meshech
             ,
             hath
             been
             imprisoned
             in
             a
             sinful
             body
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             sighing
             ,
             and
             labouring
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             lusts
             ,
             and
             temptations
             ,
             and
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             scotts
             ,
             and
             scornes
             ,
             shall
             in
             an
             instant
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             from
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             be
             lodged
             in
             the
             armes
             and
             bosome
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             all
             my
             glory
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             from
             all
             my
             delights
             and
             dalliances
             ;
             from
             all
             my
             hopes
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             be
             thrown
             down
             like
             Lucifer
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Morning
             ,
             from
             all
             my
             brightnesse
             ,
             into
             the
             blacknesse
             of
             darknesse
             for
             ever
             .
             When
             ,
             though
             I
             lie
             down
             in
             hopes
             and
             confidence
             ,
             
             that
             I
             shall
             have
             rest
             ,
             yet
             within
             a
             minute
             after
             Death
             hath
             closed
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             I
             shall
             awaken
             in
             everlasting
             flames
             :
             How
             will
             my
             undone
             soul
             then
             cry
             out
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             where
             am
             I
             ?
             Is
             this
             my
             place
             ?
             Must
             this
             be
             my
             dwelling
             for
             ever
             ?
             Are
             all
             my
             hopes
             and
             confidences
             come
             to
             this
             ?
             Is
             all
             my
             mirth
             and
             my
             pleasures
             come
             to
             this
             ?
             Wo
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo
             to
             me
             miserable
             Wretch
             ;
             how
             am
             I
             deceived
             ,
             whether
             am
             I
             fallen
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             How
             dreadful
             will
             this
             day
             of
             Death
             be
             to
             sinners
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             come
             ?
          
           
             Whilst
             its
             only
             preached
             ,
             or
             thought
             of
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             it
             affects
             but
             little
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             day
             of
             darkness
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             feel
             their
             house
             of
             Clay
             falling
             ;
             when
             their
             last
             Sand
             is
             running
             ,
             their
             last
             breath
             drawing
             ,
             their
             miserable
             ,
             souls
             lanching
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             Eternity
             ;
             when
             a
             few
             minutes
             will
             lodge
             them
             in
             the
             place
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             torments
             ;
             What
             a
             black
             day
             will
             it
             appear
             then
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             On
             which
             hand
             am
             I
             like
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             Judgment
             ?
          
           
             Am
             I
             like
             to
             stand
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             left
             ?
             Among
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             among
             the
             Goats
             ?
             On
             which
             hand
             do
             I
             stand
             now
             ?
             Have
             I
             my
             Conversation
             among
             the
             Goats
             ,
             my
             fellowship
             with
             the
             Goats
             here
             ,
             and
             can
             I
             expect
             to
             have
             my
             sentence
             with
             the
             Sheep
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             6.
             
             What
             may
             I
             do
             to
             get
             above
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             ?
          
           
             How
             blessed
             is
             the
             state
             of
             those
             Christians
             ,
             that
             are
             gotten
             beyond
             this
             fear
             ?
             They
             may
             well
             be
             content
             to
             bear
             the
             Cross
             ;
             they
             may
             well
             be
             patient
             in
             tribulation
             ;
             they
             need
             fear
             none
             
             of
             those
             things
             they
             shall
             suffer
             here
             ,
             their
             great
             fear
             is
             over
             ;
             Death
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             victory
             .
             But
             how
             may
             I
             ,
             upon
             good
             grounds
             ,
             be
             out
             of
             this
             fear
             ?
             How
             I
             be
             fit
             to
             die
             ,
             &
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             not
             may
             thence
             be
             afraid
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             get
             the
             Sting
             of
             Death
             out
             ,
             this
             sin
             crucified
             ,
             this
             guilt
             removed
             ;
             Oh
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             get
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             over
             which
             Death
             can
             have
             no
             power
             ;
             if
             I
             could
             get
             Christ
             to
             be
             my
             Life
             ,
             my
             Judge
             ,
             to
             be
             my
             Friend
             ,
             then
             welcome
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Grave
             ;
             welcome
             the
             Great
             Day
             ;
             then
             that
             black
             hour
             will
             become
             the
             blessed
             hour
             ;
             then
             that
             dark
             and
             gloomy
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             approach
             wherof
             ,
             this
             sinful
             world
             will
             call
             to
             the
             Mountains
             to
             cover
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             Rocks
             to
             fall
             on
             them
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             me
             a
             glorious
             day
             ;
             wherein
             I
             should
             lift
             up
             my
             head
             with
             joy
             ,
             because
             my
             Redemption
             is
             so
             nigh
             .
             So
             let
             me
             live
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             fit
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             my
             Lord
             com●
             ,
             whenever
             he
             pleases
             :
             Yea
             ,
             then
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Wh●●
               are
               the
               wheels
               of
               his
               Chariot
               so
               long
               a
               coming
               ?
               Make
               haste
               ,
               my
               Beloved
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               like
               to
               a
               Roe
               on
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Spices
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
             Head
             concerning
             Eternitie
             ,
             or
             the
             World
             to
             Come
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             two-fold
             Eternity
             :
             Of
             Blessednesse
             ,
             and
             of
             Misery
             :
             The
             ones
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             reward
             of
             all
             the
             ungodly
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             Consider
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             the
             
               Eternity
               of
               Blessednesse
            
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             9.
             
             
               There
               remaineth
               therefore
               a
               Rest
               to
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Psal
             .
             16.
             ult
             .
             
               At
               thy
               right
               hand
               there
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             
               For
               our
               light
               affliction
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               worketh
               for
               us
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             Whence
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Godly
             in
             another
             World
             ,
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             State
             of
             Rest
             .
             2.
             
             A
             State
             of
             Joy.
             3.
             
             A
             State
             of
             Glory
             .
             4
             That
             the
             Joy
             of
             this
             Rest
             is
             unspeakable
             and
             unconceivable
             ;
             Therefore
             called
             the
             
               Rest
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             When
             a
             King
             makes
             a
             Feast
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             Royal
             Feast
             ;
             When
             a
             King
             gives
             Gifts
             and
             Favours
             ,
             he
             gives
             like
             a
             King.
             God
             will
             save
             like
             a
             God
             ,
             reward
             like
             a
             God
             ;
             such
             shall
             be
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             that
             men
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               Verily
               he
               is
               a
               God
               that
               Judgeth
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             58
             11
             ,
             5.
             that
             this
             Joy
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4
             18.
             
             
               The
               things
               which
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
               are
               Eternal
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Concerning
               the
            
             Eternity
             of
             Misery
             ;
             Isa
             .
             30.
             33.
             
             For
             Tophet
             is
             ordained
             of
             old
             .
             Tophet
             
               is
               a
               place
               lying
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
            
             Hinnom
             ,
             near
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               where
               the
               Idolatrous
               Jewes
               burnt
               their
               Children
               in
               Sacrifice
               to
            
             Molock
             .
             
               And
               it
               is
               used
               as
               a
               Type
               to
               signifie
               Hell
               ,
               or
               the
               place
               and
               Punishment
               of
               the
               Damned
               hereafter
               :
               Whereof
               this
               is
               the
               Description
            
             ;
             He
             hath
             made
             it
             deep
             and
             large
             ,
             the
             Pile
             thereof
             is
             Fire
             and
             much
             Wood
             ;
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             like
             a
             stream
             of
             brimstone
             ,
             doth
             kindle
             it
             ,
             Matth.
             8.
             12.
             
             But
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             utter
             darknesse
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             
             Mark
             9.
             44.
             
             Where
             their
             Worm
             dieth
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             is
             not
             quenched
             .
          
           
             Whence
             note
             ,
             That
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             ungodly
             in
             another
             world
             shall
             be
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Intollerable
             .
             It
             is
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             will
             lie
             upon
             them
             ;
             
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             shall
             kindle
             and
             feed
             their
             flames
             .
             As
             the
             Lord
             
               will
               save
               like
               a
               God
            
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             
               punish
               like
               a
               God.
            
             The
             Wisdome
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Severity
             ,
             and
             Justice
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             exercised
             in
             compounding
             such
             a
             deadly
             Draught
             ,
             such
             exquisite
             Torments
             ,
             that
             the
             ungodly
             World
             shall
             feel
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             God
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Eternal
             .
             That
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             end
             .
             This
             makes
             Hell
             to
             be
             Hell
             indeed
             ,
             a
             Pit
             without
             bottome
             ,
             a
             night
             that
             hath
             no
             day
             following
             it
             ,
             a
             Grave
             from
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Resurrection
             .
             Oh
             the
             heighth
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             breadth
             of
             this
             one
             word
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             Who
             shall
             ascend
             into
             the
             Holy
             hill
             ?
          
           
             
               Shall
               the
               unclean
               enter
               in
               thither
               ?
               Or
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               or
               unbelievers
               ,
               or
               adulterers
               ,
               or
               drunkards
               ?
               doth
               not
               the
               Scriptures
               tell
               me
               who
               they
               are
               ?
            
             Psalm
             15.
             throughout
             ,
             He
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             worketh
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             the
             truth
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             he
             that
             back-biteth
             not
             with
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             nor
             doth
             evil
             to
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             in
             whose
             eyes
             a
             vile
             person
             is
             contemned
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Matth.
               5.
               3.
               to
               the
            
             12.
             
             The
             poor
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             that
             mourn
             ,
             the
             meek
             ,
             they
             which
             do
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousness
             ,
             the
             merciful
             ,
             the
             poor
             in
             heart
             ,
             the
             peace-makers
             .
             
               These
               are
               they
               that
               shall
               ascend
               into
               the
               Holy
               hill
               .
            
          
           
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Who
             shall
             descend
             into
             the
             Deep
             ?
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             15.
             
             And
             who●oever
             was
             not
             found
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             .
             Chap.
             22.
             15.
             
             For
             without
             are
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             Sorcerers
             ,
             and
             Whoremongers
             ,
             and
             Adulterers
             ,
             and
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             loveth
             and
             maketh
             a
             lie
             .
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.
             8.
             9.
             
             In
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             taking
             vengeance
             on
             them
             that
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             everlasting
             destruction
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Am
             I
             in
             the
             way
             to
             this
             rest
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             Is
             my
             Title
             to
             this
             rest
             sure
             ?
          
           
             Is
             my
             name
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             ?
             am
             I
             sealed
             with
             that
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             my
             inheritance
             ?
             have
             I
             gotten
             an
             assurance
             that
             Christ
             is
             mine
             and
             Heaven
             is
             mine
             ?
             is
             not
             this
             assurance
             to
             be
             had
             ?
             is
             there
             not
             a
             promise
             left
             unto
             me
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             Rest
             ?
             May
             not
             this
             promise
             ,
             by
             my
             believing
             and
             accepting
             ,
             and
             adventuring
             upon
             it
             ,
             be
             made
             sure
             to
             me
             ?
             what
             mean
             I
             to
             sit
             down
             so
             quietly
             ,
             short
             of
             this
             assurance
             ?
             am
             I
             content
             to
             leave
             my
             earthly
             inritance
             
               under
               such
               uncertainties
            
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             
               tell
               what
               to
               call
               my
               own
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             I
             have
             any
             thing
             or
             nothing
             ?
             Do
             I
             refuse
             any
             labour
             ,
             cost
             ,
             counsel
             that
             may
             secure
             my
             
               worldly
               interest
            
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             it
             onely
             Heaven
             and
             everlasting
             glory
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             securing
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             5.
             
             What
             if
             I
             should
             fall
             short
             of
             this
             Rest
             ?
          
           
             If
             at
             last
             I
             should
             see
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             sit
             down
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             my
             self
             be
             thrust
             out
             ?
             I
             have
             
             made
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             good
             will
             to
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             ,
             born
             some
             affection
             to
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             some
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             them
             ,
             had
             a
             nam●●nd
             good
             opinion
             amongst
             them
             ;
             I
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             House
             of
             God
             with
             them
             ,
             joyned
             in
             Prayers
             ,
             Fastings
             ,
             Sacraments
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             attained
             to
             some
             probable
             Evidences
             of
             Grace
             :
             But
             what
             if
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             I
             should
             be
             found
             at
             last
             to
             be
             short
             of
             sincerity
             and
             of
             true
             saving
             Grace
             ?
             I
             have
             complained
             often
             of
             an
             carthly
             heart
             ,
             of
             a
             slothful
             heart
             ,
             of
             a
             carelesse
             heart
             ,
             of
             a
             lingring
             delaying
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             some
             motions
             and
             stirrings
             in
             me
             to
             shake
             my self
             out
             of
             this
             sloth
             ,
             to
             awaken
             and
             rouze
             my self
             out
             of
             these
             delayings
             and
             triflings
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             thinking
             often
             of
             taking
             more
             care
             and
             pains
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             wishing
             often
             for
             a
             diligent
             heart
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             hoping
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             thus
             alwayes
             with
             me
             :
             but
             that
             one
             time
             or
             other
             I
             shall
             attain
             to
             more
             life
             and
             seriousness
             :
             But
             what
             if
             after
             all
             this
             complaining
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             and
             wishing
             ,
             and
             hoping
             it
             will
             be
             better
             ,
             I
             should
             still
             run
             on
             thus
             from
             one
             day
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             year
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             surprized
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             before
             I
             have
             gotten
             my
             heart
             to
             a
             thorow
             closing
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             6.
             
             How
             joyful
             will
             my
             state
             be
             when
             that
             day
             comes
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             then
             be
             counted
             worthy
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             Rest
             ?
          
           
             When
             the
             voice
             shall
             sound
             in
             mine
             ears
             ,
             
               Well
               done
               good
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               ,
               enter
               thou
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               Lord
               ,
            
             When
             all
             these
             filthy
             garments
             and
             ragges
             of
             the
             Flesh
             
               shall
               be
               but
               off
            
             ,
             when
             all
             
             these
             bitter
             teares
             shall
             be
             wiped
             a●ay
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             clouds
             of
             darkness
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             feares
             ,
             sorrows
             ,
             afflictions
             shall
             be
             blown
             over
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             see
             
               all
               those
               glorious
               things
            
             that
             have
             been
             spoken
             of
             the
             city
             of
             God
             :
             When
             mine
             head
             shall
             wear
             that
             Immortal
             Crown
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             shall
             taste
             and
             drink
             of
             those
             everlasting
             pleasures
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             :
             When
             I
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             that
             general
             assembly
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             first-born
             which
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             to
             God
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             Jesus
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             to
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ;
             when
             my
             heart
             shall
             acknowledge
             ,
             Now
             I
             know
             indeed
             whom
             I
             have
             believed
             ,
             and
             see
             for
             what
             I
             have
             laboured
             :
             When
             this
             poor
             Soul
             ,
             that
             in
             its
             travel
             towards
             Sion
             hath
             passed
             through
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             lyen
             among
             the
             Pots
             ,
             been
             fed
             with
             Tears
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             Reproaches
             ,
             clog'd
             with
             Infirmities
             ,
             discouraged
             with
             fears
             and
             dismayings
             ,
             shall
             after
             all
             this
             be
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             lodged
             in
             the
             armes
             and
             bosome
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             bear
             a
             part
             in
             those
             everlasting
             praises
             and
             Hallelujahs
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             when
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             come
             to
             see
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             to
             possess
             it
             ,
             will
             it
             not
             be
             a
             joyful
             day
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             7.
             
             Can
             mine
             heart
             endure
             to
             think
             of
             being
             shut
             out
             from
             this
             blessedness
             forever
             ?
          
           
             Can
             I
             burn
             ?
             Can
             I
             endure
             the
             vengeance
             of
             Eternal
             fire
             ?
             VVill
             boyling
             Oyl
             ,
             burning
             Brimstone
             ,
             scalding
             Lead
             ,
             a
             glowing
             Oven
             ,
             a
             scorching
             Furnace
             ,
             be
             an
             easie
             Lodging
             for
             me
             ?
             Thou
             wilt
             
             not
             (
             oh
             my
             soul
             )
             be
             perswaded
             to
             repent
             ,
             there
             is
             too
             much
             pain
             in
             that
             :
             Thou
             canst
             not
             bear
             a
             cross
             ,
             or
             an
             affliction
             ,
             a
             scoffe
             ,
             or
             a
             reproach
             ,
             talk
             to
             thee
             of
             crucifying
             the
             flesh
             ,
             of
             denying
             thy self
             ,
             of
             parting
             with
             thy
             fleshly
             Insts
             ,
             thy
             worldly
             companions
             ,
             of
             entring
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             of
             walking
             strictly
             and
             precisely
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             thou
             cryest
             out
             ,
             Oh
             these
             are
             hard
             sayings
             who
             can
             bear
             them
             ?
             But
             how
             wilt
             thou
             do
             to
             dwell
             with
             the
             devouring
             fire
             ?
             How
             wilt
             thou
             dwell
             with
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
             Whatsoever
             it
             seems
             to
             thee
             now
             ,
             think
             what
             Hell
             will
             be
             to
             thee
             when
             the
             day
             comes
             that
             thou
             must
             descend
             into
             it
             :
             Now
             thou
             lookest
             at
             it
             as
             a
             scare-crow
             ,
             or
             a
             bug-bare
             ;
             thou
             canst
             drink
             away
             ,
             or
             laugh
             away
             the
             fear
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             will
             it
             be
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             feelest
             thy self
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             drop
             of
             water
             left
             to
             cool
             thy
             tongue
             ?
             Think
             on
             Hell
             ,
             oh
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             confider
             ,
             if
             a
             Redeemer
             from
             such
             misery
             ,
             be
             not
             worth
             the
             accepting
             ;
             think
             on
             Hell
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             on
             Sin
             ,
             then
             think
             on
             thy
             carnal
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             they
             will
             relish
             with
             thee
             ,
             when
             thus
             salted
             with
             everlasting
             fire
             .
             Are
             these
             the
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             dye
             ?
             Are
             these
             the
             price
             for
             which
             I
             sell
             my
             soul
             to
             Hell
             ?
             Away
             ,
             away
             from
             me
             all
             my
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             away
             from
             me
             my
             companions
             in
             sin
             ,
             I
             confess
             I
             love
             you
             too
             well
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             not
             burn
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             damn
             my
             soul
             to
             please
             my
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             take
             these
             two
             further
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Every
             day
             ,
             morning
             and
             evening
             ;
             set
             apart
             sometime
             for
             secret
             prayer
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             go
             to
             
             pray
             ,
             do
             not
             rush
             inconsiderately
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             first
             sit
             down
             and
             take
             one
             of
             those
             Heads
             ,
             meditate
             on
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             propose
             the
             several
             questions
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             find
             your
             hearts
             affected
             and
             warmed
             by
             these
             Meditations
             ,
             then
             fall
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             each
             mornings
             Meditation
             be
             ordinarily
             matter
             for
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             and
             for
             discourse
             that
             day
             ,
             unless
             providence
             cast
             in
             ,
             and
             calls
             you
             to
             some
             other
             profitable
             subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             Meditation
             is
             purposely
             divided
             into
             seven
             Heads
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             take
             one
             of
             the
             Heads
             for
             each
             dayes
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             every
             week
             you
             may
             go
             over
             the
             whole
             ,
             being
             the
             chief
             things
             of
             Religion
             :
             And
             thus
             continuing
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             from
             week
             to
             week
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             both
             more
             thorowly
             acquainted
             ;
             and
             more
             deeply
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             ,
             through
             his
             blessing
             ,
             more
             liveliness
             and
             enlargement
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             more
             comfortable
             successe
             .
          
           
             Only
             take
             heed
             of
             formalitie
             ,
             of
             resting
             in
             the
             work
             done
             ,
             of
             going
             on
             in
             a
             round
             of
             Duty
             ,
             without
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Duty
             :
             Let
             this
             be
             your
             aim
             in
             all
             ,
             to
             get
             your
             hearts
             more
             fixed
             upon
             ,
             and
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             more
             enlarged
             and
             quickned
             ,
             and
             more
             effectually
             carried
             on
             in
             that
             course
             of
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             walking
             ,
             the
             end
             whereof
             is
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             least
             any
             should
             complain
             that
             this
             course
             is
             too
             tedious
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             cannot
             have
             time
             daily
             for
             ;
             or
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             helps
             ,
             they
             cannot
             perform
             it
             :
             
             I
             shall
             adde
             this
             ,
             that
             such
             persons
             who
             are
             weaker
             in
             their
             understandings
             ,
             and
             thence
             unable
             to
             go
             through
             with
             this
             course
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             at
             such
             seasons
             as
             they
             are
             unavoidably
             straitned
             for
             time
             ,
             nay
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             larger
             ,
             take
             this
             shorter
             course
             .
          
           
             When
             ever
             thou
             settest
             upon
             the
             Duty
             of
             prayer
             ,
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             ask
             thy
             heart
             these
             Questions
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             What
             am
             I
             ?
             am
             I
             a
             Believer
             or
             an
             unbeliever
             ,
             converted
             or
             unconverted
             ?
             do
             I
             think
             in
             my
             Conscience
             I
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             do
             I
             not
             fear
             I
             am
             yet
             the
             child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             What
             do
             I
             ?
             what
             are
             my
             wayes
             ,
             are
             they
             such
             as
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             tend
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             or
             are
             they
             the
             wayes
             of
             death
             and
             damnation
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3.
             
             Before
             whose
             presence
             do
             I
             now
             stand
             ?
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             diligently
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             avenger
             of
             those
             that
             slight
             or
             rebel
             against
             him
             ?
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             What
             am
             I
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             about
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             to
             plead
             with
             him
             for
             my
             soul
             ,
             to
             beg
             my
             life
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             beg
             my
             pardon
             ,
             and
             redemption
             from
             everlasting
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             grace
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             my
             Soul
             ?
          
           
             This
             short
             and
             〈◊〉
             course
             would
             be
             some
             advantage
             ,
             thou
             〈…〉
             that
             are
             able
             ,
             and
             can
             redeem
             so
             much
             〈…〉
             would
             commend
             the
             constant
             use
             of
             〈…〉
             ●rections
          
           
           
             THe
             third
             special
             Duty
             I
             shall
             direct
             you
             in
             is
             ,
             Self-examination
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             carrying
             us
             on
             in
             an
             holy
             course
             ,
             to
             know
             our
             state
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             By
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             state
             we
             shall
             the
             better
             know
             our
             work
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             we
             shall
             the
             better
             know
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
             If
             the
             question
             be
             ,
             
               What
               must
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             The
             answer
             of
             that
             will
             depend
             upon
             another
             question
             ,
             
               How
               far
               forth
               am
               I
               come
               already
               ?
            
             Am
             I
             converted
             or
             unconverted
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             ?
             Let
             that
             question
             be
             first
             answered
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             other
             will
             be
             easie
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             in
             a
             good
             estate
             ,
             we
             sha●l
             have
             much
             encouragement
             to
             hasten
             on
             .
             Assurance
             will
             quicken
             and
             encourage
             us
             on
             in
             the
             way
             of
             holyness
             :
             Those
             that
             a●firm
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               assurance
            
             is
             a
             licentious
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             serves
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             maintain
             men
             in
             a
             loose
             ,
             lazy
             ,
             and
             idle
             life
             ,
             understand
             not
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             affirm
             .
             'T
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             they
             affirmed
             .
             That
             the
             more
             assurance
             any
             person
             hath
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             less
             he
             will
             love
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             more
             he
             loves
             God
             ,
             the
             less
             care
             he
             will
             take
             to
             serve
             or
             please
             him
             .
             Those
             that
             know
             no
             other
             motive
             to
             Duty
             ,
             but
             fear
             ,
             may
             preach
             such
             Doctrine
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             have
             found
             the
             quickning
             and
             constraining
             power
             of
             love
             ,
             must
             lay
             down
             both
             their
             reason
             and
             sense
             too
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             believe
             it
             .
          
           
           
             The
             way
             to
             know
             our selves
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             search
             ,
             and
             examine
             our selves
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             4.
             
             
               Examine
               your selves
               ,
               prove
               your selves
               ,
               know
               ye
               not
               your
               own
               selves
               ?
            
          
           
             Now
             to
             help
             you
             in
             this
             duty
             of
             Self-examination
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             these
             two
             Directions
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             you
             set
             to
             examine
             your selves
             by
             any
             marks
             or
             signs
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             examine
             your
             Marks
             that
             you
             would
             try
             your selves
             by
             .
             If
             you
             would
             prove
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             true
             grace
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             any
             mark
             that
             's
             given
             ,
             examine
             that
             Mark
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             certain
             and
             infallible
             sign
             of
             grace
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             can
             find
             this
             Mark
             in
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             undoubtedly
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             .
             That
             's
             a
             proper
             mark
             of
             true
             grace
             ,
             which
             ,
             whosoever
             hath
             it
             ,
             hath
             grace
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             hath
             not
             grace
             .
             If
             you
             take
             that
             for
             a
             mark
             of
             true
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             
               common
               to
               Saints
               and
               Sinners
            
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             your selves
             to
             have
             grace
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             none
             .
             And
             if
             you
             take
             a
             mark
             to
             try
             your selves
             by
             ,
             which
             is
             
               proper
               to
               Saints
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               common
               to
               all
               Saints
               ,
            
             you
             may
             take
             your selves
             to
             have
             no
             grace
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             .
             The
             former
             mistake
             may
             lose
             you
             your
             peace
             ;
             this
             may
             lose
             you
             your
             souls
             ;
             therefore
             Christians
             ,
             be
             wary
             here
             ;
             try
             your
             marks
             ,
             before
             you
             try
             your selves
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             matter
             of
             your
             enquiry
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             you
             are
             gotten
             into
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             or
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             translated
             out
             of
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             into
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             ?
             
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               then
            
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             you
             be
             in
             a
             thriving
             or
             flourishing
             state
             ;
             or
             in
             a
             languishing
             or
             decayed
             state
             ?
          
           
           
             To
             help
             you
             in
             the
             former
             tryal
             ,
             I
             might
             only
             send
             you
             back
             to
             those
             directions
             formerly
             given
             ,
             concerning
             your
             closure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             whence
             it
             will
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             gather
             some
             certain
             marks
             to
             try
             your selves
             by
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             add
             two
             or
             three
             more
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             offensive
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             I
             follow
             that
             light
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             the
             worthy
             labours
             of
             that
             faithful
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             Baxter
             ;
             whence
             I
             confess
             my self
             to
             have
             ,
             through
             mercy
             ,
             grown
             into
             the
             fuller
             acquaintance
             with
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             shall
             therefore
             the
             rather
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             help
             and
             benefit
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Mark.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Wheresoever
             there
             is
             true
             Grace
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             hearty
             willingness
             to
             part
             with
             every
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             work
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             upon
             the
             soul
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             discovering
             of
             sin
             ,
             making
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             saving
             work
             is
             ,
             the
             dividing
             betwixt
             sin
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             making
             an
             utter
             breach
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             makes
             us
             first
             to
             look
             on
             sin
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             deal
             with
             it
             as
             an
             enemy
             ;
             to
             hate
             it
             ,
             to
             fear
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             impatient
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             it
             .
             
               Rom.
               7.
               24.
               
               Wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ?
            
             When
             the
             good
             Spirit
             enters
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             the
             Soul
             looks
             on
             sin
             ,
             as
             Saul
             look'd
             on
             David
             ,
             when
             the
             evil
             spirit
             fell
             upon
             him
             ;
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             he
             eyed
             David
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             he
             looked
             on
             him
             with
             an
             evil
             eye
             ,
             with
             an
             envious
             eye
             :
             Oh!
             that
             I
             were
             once
             well
             rid
             of
             this
             David
             ;
             Oh!
             (
             saith
             a
             Convert
             )
             that
             I
             were
             
             once
             well
             rid
             of
             this
             Lust
             .
             It
             's
             now
             become
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Heth
             were
             to
             
               Rebeccah
               ,
               Gen.
               26.
               35.
               
               A
               grief
               of
               mind
               to
               it
               ,
            
             a
             weariness
             to
             it
             .
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             because
             of
             these
             daughters
             of
             Heth.
             
          
           
             When
             there
             is
             this
             breach
             made
             betwixt
             sin
             and
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             's
             grace
             that
             hath
             made
             it
             ;
             when
             sin
             hath
             lost
             the
             will
             ,
             it
             hath
             lost
             the
             man
             ;
             when
             Christ
             hath
             gotten
             the
             will
             ,
             he
             hath
             gained
             the
             man.
             The
             will
             ,
             is
             the
             heart
             ;
             give
             me
             thy
             heart
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             mine
             ;
             the
             will
             is
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             this
             is
             it
             that
             holds
             out
             last
             against
             God
             ;
             when
             this
             is
             won
             ,
             all
             is
             won
             .
             Sin
             may
             have
             lost
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             conscience
             ;
             these
             may
             plead
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             holiness
             ,
             and
             may
             cry
             out
             against
             sin
             ,
             
               Away
               with
               it
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               ;
               Crucifie
               it
               ,
               crucifie
               it
            
             ;
             there
             is
             Death
             and
             Hell
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             it
             ,
             away
             with
             it
             .
             But
             as
             long
             as
             sin
             hath
             the
             will
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             still
             hath
             the
             man.
             Reason
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               ought
               to
               tura
            
             ;
             Conscience
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               must
               turn
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             nothing
             follows
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             heart
             sayes
             ,
             
               I
               will
               turn
            
             ,
             then
             the
             work
             is
             done
             :
             Reason
             saith
             ,
             these
             Idols
             ought
             not
             to
             stand
             ;
             Conseience
             saith
             ,
             these
             Iusts
             must
             be
             subdued
             ;
             these
             my
             sinful
             pleasures
             ,
             these
             my
             sinful
             wayes
             ,
             these
             my
             sinful
             companions
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             will
             sayes
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Get
               you
               hence
            
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             work
             of
             Grace
             begun
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             this
             willingness
             to
             part
             with
             ,
             or
             turn
             from
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             infallibly
             prove
             grace
             to
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             must
             be
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Universal
             .
             A
             willingness
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             all
             sin
             .
             The
             enmity
             against
             sin
             ,
             that
             's
             wrought
             by
             grace
             ,
             
             is
             against
             the
             whole
             kind
             ,
             against
             all
             sin
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Body
             and
             Members
             .
             A
             true
             Israelite
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             one
             Canaanite
             left
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             whole
             generation
             rooted
             out
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
             
               I
               hate
               every
               false
               way
            
             .
             Psal
             .
             139.
             
             
               Search
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               (
               any
               )
               wickedness
               in
               me
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Habitual
             .
             It
             must
             not
             be
             onely
             for
             the
             time
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             set
             against
             sin
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             under
             some
             terrour
             or
             trouble
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             an
             abiding
             willingness
             .
             Pharaoh
             ,
             when
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             the
             Hail
             ,
             and
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Frogs
             ,
             and
             the
             Flies
             ,
             were
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             was
             willing
             to
             let
             Israel
             go
             ,
             but
             presenrly
             after
             he
             meant
             no
             such
             thing
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             what
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             fit
             ,
             in
             a
             fright
             ,
             or
             sudden
             passion
             ,
             in
             sickness
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             will
             give
             thee
             any
             certain
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             mayest
             judge
             of
             thy
             state
             ,
             but
             what
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             standing
             and
             abiding
             disposition
             and
             bent
             of
             thy
             soul
             :
             A
             Godly
             man
             is
             never
             unwilling
             (
             when
             he
             is
             himself
             )
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             every
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Prevalent
             .
             The
             willingness
             must
             be
             greater
             than
             the
             unwillingness
             .
             A
             gracious
             heart
             is
             more
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sin
             ,
             than
             to
             continue
             in
             sin
             .
             He
             had
             much
             rather
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             put
             to
             his
             choice
             ,
             live
             without
             all
             sin
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             live
             in
             any
             sin
             .
             Whatever
             the
             pleadings
             and
             reasonings
             of
             his
             flesh
             are
             ,
             for
             an
             indulgence
             to
             any
             particular
             sins
             ,
             whatever
             the
             advantages
             of
             yielding
             to
             the
             flesh
             herein
             mîght
             be
             ,
             whatever
             dammages
             or
             prejudices
             might
             follow
             upon
             his
             parting
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             much
             rather
             ,
             
             whatever
             comes
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             freed
             from
             them
             all
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             should
             come
             to
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             as
             large
             ●grant
             as
             he
             did
             to
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Ask
               what
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               ,
            
             ask
             what
             I
             shall
             do
             for
             thee
             ,
             write
             down
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             that
             which
             he
             would
             have
             ,
             
               Lord
               take
               away
               mine
               iniquittes
            
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             lives
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             or
             a
             revenge
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             freedom
             from
             trouble
             ,
             or
             affliction
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             ;
             make
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             purge
             me
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             let
             my
             lusts
             die
             ,
             my
             corruptions
             die
             ,
             and
             then
             though
             mine
             enemies
             live
             ,
             and
             their
             malice
             lives
             ,
             and
             my
             troubles
             live
             ,
             yet
             if
             my
             sins
             be
             once
             dead
             ,
             I
             have
             my
             desire
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             willingness
             will
             discover
             it self
             to
             be
             prevailing
             by
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Resolution
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Resistance
                 against
                 sin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Where
             a
             man
             is
             truly
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sin
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             resolution
             against
             it
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             only
             be
             patient
             and
             content
             to
             
               give
               God
               leave
               to
            
             crucifie
             all
             his
             beloved
             lusts
             ,
             and
             darling
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             world
             leave
             to
             hew
             and
             strike
             home
             at
             the
             root
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             hiding
             them
             ,
             or
             warding
             off
             the
             blow
             ,
             or
             wishing
             they
             might
             be
             spared
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             stands
             stedfastly
             on
             Gods
             side
             ,
             and
             taking
             part
             with
             him
             against
             sin
             ,
             resolves
             to
             use
             all
             his
             means
             for
             the
             conquering
             and
             overcoming
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             resolution
             will
             bring
             forth
             resistance
             .
             An
             heart
             that
             's
             weary
             of
             sin
             ,
             will
             fall
             to
             striving
             against
             sin
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               The
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               against
               the
               flesh
               ,
               for
               these
               two
               are
               contrary
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
            
             Contraries
             are
             
             naturally
             expulsive
             each
             of
             other
             .
             Such
             
               a
               pair
            
             as
             a
             Jacob
             and
             an
             Esau
             ,
             such
             Twins
             ,
             as
             an
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             an
             Ishmael
             ,
             cannot
             lie
             quietly
             togeth●●
             in
             the
             same
             womb
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             live
             quietly
             together
             in
             the
             same
             house
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             be
             a
             mutual
             prosecuting
             and
             persecuting
             each
             of
             other
             ;
             fire
             and
             water
             may
             as
             well
             agree
             in
             the
             same
             vessel
             ,
             as
             grace
             and
             sin
             in
             the
             same
             heart
             .
             A
             gracious
             heart
             will
             be
             restraining
             ,
             curbing
             ,
             and
             withstanding
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             workings
             .
             It
             's
             a
             mere
             vanity
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             talk
             of
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             they
             let
             it
             live
             ,
             and
             work
             ,
             and
             rule
             ,
             and
             run
             in
             its
             course
             ,
             without
             ever
             laying
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             bridle
             to
             restrain
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             add
             one
             word
             more
             ;
             if
             you
             strive
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             your
             striving
             be
             attended
             with
             success
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             gotten
             any
             degree
             of
             victory
             ,
             the
             evidence
             will
             be
             much
             more
             full
             and
             clear
             .
          
           
             This
             now
             is
             the
             first
             Mark
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             try
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             the
             truth
             of
             grace
             in
             you
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             habitually
             willing
             ,
             prevailingly
             willing
             ;
             he
             that
             's
             more
             willing
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             sin
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             is
             resolved
             to
             use
             all
             God's
             means
             for
             the
             conquering
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             strives
             ,
             prayes
             ,
             watches
             ,
             and
             wrestles
             against
             it
             ,
             especially
             if
             he
             finds
             his
             lusts
             begin
             to
             fall
             before
             him
             ,
             undoubtedly
             there
             is
             grace
             in
             that
             mans
             heart
             .
             As
             
             Haman's
             Wife
             said
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               If
               this
            
             Mordecai
             
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               J●ws
               ,
            
             before
             whom
             thou
             hast
             begun
             to
             fall
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             prevail
             against
             him
             ;
             I
             shall
             
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             to
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             without
             any
             ifs
             or
             ands
             ,
             this
             Mordecai
             is
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             this
             grace
             ,
             before
             which
             thy
             lusts
             have
             begun
             to
             fall
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thy
             sins
             shall
             never
             totally
             preval
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             shall
             finally
             fall
             and
             be
             destroyed
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Mark.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Wheresoever
             there
             is
             true
             grace
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             preferring
             in
             the
             esteem
             and
             choice
             of
             a
             strict
             and
             sincere
             godly
             life
             ,
             above
             any
             other
             life
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             A
             godly
             man
             loves
             all
             godliness
             ,
             and
             he
             loves
             it
             above
             all
             .
             Psal
             .
             19.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               clean
               ,
               and
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ,
               the
               Judgments
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               true
               and
               righteous
               altogether
               ;
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               are
               they
               than
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               than
               much
               fine
               gold
               ,
               sweeter
               also
               than
               the
               honey
               and
               the
               honey-comb
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             world
             :
             
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               are
               they
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgements
             of
             God
             deserve
             more
             respect
             from
             men
             ,
             are
             of
             more
             value
             ,
             more
             worth
             the
             desiring
             and
             looking
             after
             ,
             
               than
               gold
               or
               honey
            
             ;
             Here
             are
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             a
             worldly
             life
             put
             together
             in
             two
             words
             ;
             
               The
               profits
            
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             preferr'd
             before
             them
             all
             .
             (
             
               Than
               Gold
            
             )
             Gold
             is
             all
             things
             ;
             Gold
             ,
             much
             gold
             hath
             greatness
             following
             it
             :
             Gold
             hath
             glory
             ,
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             attending
             it
             :
             Lands
             ,
             and
             livings
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             a
             carnal
             heart
             can
             desire
             ,
             are
             hidden
             in
             the
             golden
             Mines
             .
             Honey
             notes
             all
             the
             sweetness
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             delights
             of
             a
             worldly
             life
             .
             Now
             ,
             saith
             the
             
             Psalmist
             :
             put
             all
             this
             together
             ,
             all
             the
             revenues
             ,
             and
             incomes
             of
             a
             worldly
             life
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             it's
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             weigh
             them
             down
             all
             .
             Though
             this
             foolish
             world
             run
             a
             madding
             after
             money
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             spend
             their
             dayes
             ,
             waste
             their
             lives
             ,
             prostitute
             their
             consciences
             ,
             throw
             away
             their
             souls
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             yet
             one
             dram
             of
             godliness
             ,
             one
             day
             spent
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             all
             this
             :
             this
             the
             Psalmist
             gives
             as
             his
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             next
             consider
             what
             his
             Choice
             is
             :
             Psal
             .
             4.
             6.
             
             
               There
               be
               many
               that
               say
               ,
               who
               will
               shew
               us
               any
               good
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               lift
               thou
               up
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               upon
               us
               ;
               thou
               hast
               put
               gladness
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               more
               than
               in
               the
               time
               when
               their
               corn
               and
               wine
               encreased
               .
            
             Psal
             .
             17.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               The
               men
               of
               the
               world
               have
               their
               portion
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               their
               bellies
               thou
               fillest
               with
               thy
               hid
               treasure
               ;
               they
               are
               full
               of
               Children
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               substance
               to
               their
               babes
               :
               but
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               behold
               thy
               face
               in
               Righteousness
               .
            
             The
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             as
             they
             seek
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             glorious
             and
             a
             gallant
             time
             of
             it
             here
             ,
             great
             portions
             ,
             great
             possessions
             ,
             great
             prosperity
             ;
             their
             bellies
             full
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             enough
             to
             spend
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             to
             their
             Children
             after
             them
             ;
             this
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             much
             good
             may
             it
             do
             them
             :
             Let
             me
             but
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             walk
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             my
             integrity
             ,
             keep
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             live
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             them
             take
             the
             corn
             ,
             and
             
             wine
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             they
             can
             get
             :
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             never
             envy
             them
             their
             portion
             :
             Psal
             .
             84.
             10.
             
             
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               door-keeper
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               than
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Wickedness
               .
            
             The
             meanest
             condition
             of
             those
             that
             live
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             more
             desire
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             have
             ,
             than
             the
             highest
             condition
             of
             others
             .
             Let
             me
             be
             a
             door-keeper
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             dweller
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
             So
             Moses
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             
             
               Chusing
               rather
               to
               suffer
               Affliction
               with
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               esteeming
               the
               Reproaches
               of
               Christ
               greater
               Riches
               than
               the
               Treasures
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
             Psal
             .
             119.
             30.
             111.
             
             
               I
               have
               chosen
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Thy
               testimonies
               have
               I
               taken
               as
               mine
               heritage
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Where
             observe
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             he
             came
             into
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             by
             choice
             ;
             I
             have
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             .
             There
             are
             some
             that
             stumble
             in
             upon
             Religion
             ,
             who
             being
             cast
             into
             such
             places
             or
             societies
             ,
             where
             Godliness
             is
             in
             fashion
             and
             credit
             ,
             joyn
             in
             to
             do
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             hearts
             have
             never
             chosen
             Religion
             :
             but
             I
             have
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             it
             is
             he
             chose
             of
             Religion
             ;
             
               The
               way
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             the
             Testimonies
             or
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             have
             chosen
             the
             wages
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             way
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             the
             Promises
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             you
             will
             of
             the
             sweet
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             sweat
             of
             Religion
             :
             But
             I
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             have
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             What
             account
             he
             hath
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             chosen
             ;
             He
             accounts
             it
             as
             his
             heritage
             .
             There
             be
             some
             that
             choose
             Religion
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             for
             a
             covering
             ,
             or
             a
             cloak
             to
             hid
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             making
             the
             same
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             a
             Whore
             doth
             of
             her
             paint
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             deformity
             that
             is
             under
             .
             Others
             take
             up
             Religion
             for
             their
             last
             Refuge
             ;
             something
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             may
             have
             recourse
             at
             last
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             not
             have
             much
             to
             do
             with
             it
             ,
             nor
             take
             much
             pleasure
             in
             it
             at
             present
             :
             But
             he
             chooses
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             his
             Refuge
             ,
             bur
             as
             his
             Riches
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             
               future
               hopes
            
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             
               present
               joy
            
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             observe
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             a
             godly
             mans
             settled
             Judgment
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             godly
             life
             is
             the
             best
             and
             happiest
             life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             a
             godly
             mans
             choice
             is
             according
             to
             his
             Judgment
             .
             He
             esteems
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             above
             Gold
             ,
             and
             he
             chooses
             it
             before
             gold
             ;
             He
             is
             better
             pleased
             ,
             and
             doth
             rather
             take
             up
             with
             the
             meanest
             ,
             and
             most
             afflicted
             condition
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             holiness
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             most
             plentiful
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             estate
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             sin
             ;
             he
             prefers
             the
             poverty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             before
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Godly
             men
             and
             worldly
             men
             are
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             known
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             their
             choice
             they
             make
             for
             themselves
             .
             He
             that
             makes
             a
             worldly
             choice
             ,
             is
             a
             worldly
             man
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             a
             godly
             man
             that
             makes
             a
             godly
             choice
             .
             Take
             Godliness
             with
             all
             its
             inconveniencies
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             difficulties
             and
             distresses
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             most
             under
             a
             cloud
             of
             reproach
             and
             
             contempt
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             worldly
             life
             with
             all
             its
             advantages
             ,
             preferments
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             its
             greatest
             Sun-shine
             of
             outward
             prosperity
             and
             glory
             :
             And
             he
             is
             not
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             of
             the
             
             Psalmist's
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               this
               poor
               despised
               ,
               godly
               life
               ,
               before
               the
               most
               flourishing
               life
               of
               worldlings
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Mark.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Whosoever
             hath
             true
             Grace
             ,
             doth
             actually
             live
             a
             godly
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             tree
             is
             best
             known
             by
             its
             fruits
             ,
             the
             sincerity
             of
             our
             purposes
             ,
             by
             our
             performances
             .
             If
             you
             think
             you
             have
             chosen
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             not
             live
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             sincerely
             chosen
             it
             .
             1
             
               John
               3.
               7
               ,
               10.
               
               He
               that
               doth
               righteousness
               is
               righteous
               ;
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               righteousnese
               is
               not
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             two-fold
             doing
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             Righteousness
             .
             Righteousness
             is
             taken
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             a
             strict
             sense
             for
             Justice
             ,
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             due
             observation
             of
             that
             Rule
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               you
               would
               that
               men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               you
               e●en
               so
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             a
             larger
             sense
             for
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             an
             universal
             rectitude
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             .
             To
             live
             according
             to
             our
             Rule
             ,
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             live
             righteously
             .
             In
             this
             Scripture
             it
             is
             taken
             in
             this
             latter
             and
             larger
             sense
             ;
             He
             who
             carries
             himself
             holily
             and
             unblameably
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             things
             pertaining
             to
             men
             ,
             he
             doth
             righteosness
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             two-fold
             doing
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             a
             Legal
             sense
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             
               an
               exact
               obeying
               and
               fulfilling
               the
               Law.
            
             And
             thus
             there
             is
             none
             righteous
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             ;
             because
             thus
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             doth
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             an
             Evangelical
             sense
             :
             
               A
               walking
               uprightly
               according
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
            
             A
             sincere
             endeavour
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             further
             clearing
             whereof
             ,
             I
             must
             make
             use
             of
             a
             two-fold
             distinction
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             must
             distinguish
             betwixt
             a
             
               single
               good
               action
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               series
               of
               good
               actions
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             one
             ,
             or
             a
             few
             single
             good
             actions
             ,
             but
             a
             continued
             course
             of
             holy
             actions
             ,
             that
             denominates
             us
             holy
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             man
             so
             holy
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             sometimes
             fall
             into
             sin
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             few
             men
             so
             wicked
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             sometimes
             fall
             in
             with
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             as
             every
             sin
             which
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             through
             infirmity
             ,
             falls
             into
             ,
             doth
             not
             presently
             denominate
             him
             ungodly
             ;
             so
             neither
             will
             a
             few
             good
             actions
             done
             by
             another
             man
             prove
             him
             godly
             .
             'T
             is
             what
             the
             
               course
               and
               tenour
            
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             diligently
             observed
             .
             A
             godly
             man
             makes
             godliness
             the
             business
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             Religion
             is
             a
             Christians
             trade
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             well
             call
             it
             his
             trade
             upon
             a
             double
             account
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             his
             
               living
               and
               livelihood
            
             ;
             men
             live
             upon
             their
             trades
             ,
             a
             mans
             trade
             is
             his
             maintenance
             ,
             his
             bread
             ,
             and
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             his
             lodging
             ,
             all
             comes
             in
             from
             his
             trade
             :
             Godliness
             is
             a
             Christians
             whole
             living
             ,
             he
             prayes
             ,
             and
             he
             
             lives
             by
             praying
             ;
             he
             believes
             ,
             and
             he
             lives
             by
             faith
             ;
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             he
             lives
             by
             love
             ;
             all
             the
             supports
             ,
             succours
             ,
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             come
             in
             this
             way
             .
             A
             Christians
             livelyhood
             is
             all
             laid
             up
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             godliness
             ,
             he
             gets
             it
             down
             into
             his
             Soul
             :
             Take
             away
             from
             a
             Christian
             his
             Religion
             ,
             take
             away
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Hope
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             Labours
             and
             Exercises
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             leave
             him
             a
             poor
             man
             indeed
             ;
             take
             away
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             his
             means
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             lives
             ;
             take
             away
             his
             bread
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             lives
             ;
             but
             take
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             &c.
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             dies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Godliness
             is
             
               the
               business
               of
               his
               life
            
             :
             A
             mans
             trade
             is
             his
             
               constant
               work
            
             ;
             not
             the
             exercise
             of
             now
             and
             then
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             an
             hour
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             his
             
               every
               dayes
               work
            
             .
             Godliness
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Christians
             daily
             bread
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             his
             daily
             work
             .
             Judge
             not
             thy self
             by
             what
             thou
             art
             in
             some
             few
             Holy
             dayes
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             when
             perhaps
             by
             falling
             into
             affliction
             ,
             or
             into
             some
             good
             society
             ,
             or
             being
             present
             at
             some
             good
             Duty
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             ,
             thou
             seemest
             for
             a
             fit
             ,
             to
             be
             another
             man
             than
             thou
             art
             at
             other
             times
             .
             Judge
             not
             thy self
             to
             be
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               thy self
            
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             but
             in
             a
             fit
             :
             but
             see
             what
             the
             trade
             and
             ordinary
             way
             of
             thy
             life
             is
             ;
             he
             that
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             does
             righteousness
             ,
             he
             is
             righteous
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             must
             distinguish
             betwixt
             a
             Christians
             actions
             ,
             and
             his
             care
             about
             his
             actions
             :
             the
             Holy
             actions
             of
             some
             that
             are
             really
             Godly
             ,
             especially
             of
             young
             beginners
             ,
             may
             be
             but
             few
             ,
             in
             comparison
             ,
             but
             their
             care
             is
             more
             continued
             :
             
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             unmarried
             persons
             ,
             is
             true
             of
             all
             Christians
             ;
             every
             soul
             that
             is
             married
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             careth
             how
             to
             please
             his
             Husband
             :
             though
             I
             do
             nor
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             carelesness
             doth
             conclude
             we
             have
             no
             grace
             ;
             yet
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             than
             careless
             Christians
             can
             tell
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             any
             grace
             or
             no
             ,
             though
             such
             may
             have
             grace
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             have
             no
             assurance
             .
             He
             that
             finds
             that
             the
             great
             care
             of
             his
             life
             is
             how
             to
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Try
             your selves
             by
             this
             Mark
             also
             :
             do
             not
             enquire
             only
             about
             your
             affections
             ,
             what
             your
             desires
             are
             ,
             or
             what
             your
             joyes
             are
             ,
             what
             your
             comforts
             are
             ,
             or
             what
             your
             peace
             is
             ,
             but
             what
             your
             paths
             are
             :
             when
             all
             comes
             to
             all
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             surest
             mark
             ,
             
               He
               that
               doth
               Righteousness
               is
               Righteous
               ,
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               Righteousness
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Put
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             there
             is
             of
             you
             that
             is
             thus
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             sin
             ,
             doth
             thus
             esteem
             ,
             and
             hath
             thus
             chosen
             a
             godly
             life
             above
             all
             other
             lives
             ;
             and
             hath
             this
             attested
             by
             his
             actual
             care
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             Oh!
             be
             thankful
             ,
             and
             bless
             God
             for
             ever
             :
             there
             is
             that
             work
             of
             Grace
             begun
             in
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             doth
             undoubtedly
             prove
             thee
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Having
             faithfully
             tryed
             your selves
             by
             these
             certain
             and
             infallible
             marks
             ,
             and
             proved
             your selves
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             ,
             to
             bring
             your
             trial
             to
             a
             clear
             judgment
             )
             then
             proceed
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             examine
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             you
             be
             in
             a
             thriving
             and
             flourishing
             
             estate
             or
             no
             ?
             whether
             you
             have
             made
             a
             comfortable
             progress
             in
             holiness
             ?
             or
             whether
             you
             be
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             or
             behind
             hand
             ?
          
           
             To
             help
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             these
             two
             or
             three
             short
             directions
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Compare
               your selves
               with
               your selves
            
             ;
             your
             present
             state
             with
             your
             former
             state
             :
             Look
             back
             and
             consider
             what
             you
             were
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             at
             any
             time
             since
             you
             first
             believed
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             what
             ground
             you
             have
             gotten
             or
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Compare
               your
               state
               with
               your
               time
               that
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               your
               means
               ,
               and
               opportunities
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               talents
               that
               you
               have
               received
               .
            
             See
             if
             your
             stature
             in
             grace
             be
             answerable
             to
             your
             standing
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             of
             seven
             ,
             or
             ten
             ,
             or
             twenty
             yeares
             standing
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             consider
             ▪
             if
             you
             also
             be
             of
             so
             many
             years
             growth
             ;
             See
             if
             your
             reckonings
             you
             have
             to
             bring
             in
             be
             answerable
             to
             your
             receipts
             ;
             If
             you
             have
             been
             of
             long
             standing
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             but
             little
             of
             stature
             ;
             if
             your
             knowledge
             be
             as
             little
             ,
             your
             faith
             as
             weak
             ,
             your
             love
             as
             cold
             ,
             your
             peace
             ,
             your
             comforts
             as
             uncertain
             ,
             your
             corruptions
             as
             many
             and
             mighty
             as
             they
             have
             been
             many
             years
             since
             ,
             much
             more
             if
             the
             waters
             of
             grace
             and
             peace
             run
             lower
             now
             than
             they
             did
             heretofore
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             your selves
             to
             be
             but
             in
             a
             poor
             case
             ,
             and
             indeed
             to
             be
             out
             of
             case
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Compare
               your selves
               with
               the
               best
               of
               other
               Christians
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               have
               been
               equal
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               other
               circumstances
               .
            
             See
             if
             you
             have
             kept
             pace
             with
             the
             best
             of
             your
             time
             .
             If
             you
             see
             your selves
             behind
             your
             company
             ,
             much
             more
             if
             you
             see
             divers
             that
             have
             set
             forth
             after
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             
             out-run
             you
             ,
             and
             gotten
             much
             before
             you
             :
             If
             you
             see
             Christians
             of
             less
             time
             ,
             of
             less
             parts
             ,
             that
             have
             had
             fewer
             helps
             ,
             greater
             hinderances
             ,
             to
             have
             gotten
             the
             start
             of
             you
             :
             if
             those
             that
             have
             been
             but
             a
             few
             hours
             in
             the
             field
             are
             returning
             home
             laden
             with
             the
             sheaves
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             and
             you
             that
             have
             been
             there
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             have
             gotten
             only
             a
             few
             poor●handfuls
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             it
             over-well
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             you
             ,
             whose
             case
             this
             is
             ,
             
               a
               barren
               and
               unthriving
               case
            
             :
             Oh!
             labour
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             lament
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ;
             
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               even
               thus
               with
               me
               ,
            
             I
             confess
             this
             is
             my
             case
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             bewail
             it
             ,
             mourn
             over
             your
             neglects
             ,
             and
             bemoan
             your
             poverty
             :
             If
             you
             had
             had
             a
             great
             trade
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             stock
             ,
             and
             good
             markets
             ,
             and
             shouldst
             trade
             and
             trade
             from
             time
             to
             time
             and
             never
             prosper
             ,
             but
             be
             poor
             and
             low
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             others
             of
             the
             same
             trade
             to
             flourish
             and
             grow
             rich
             ,
             how
             near
             would
             it
             go
             to
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Christianity
             is
             a
             good
             trade
             ,
             Grace
             is
             a
             good
             stock
             ,
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             which
             you
             have
             lived
             ,
             have
             been
             good
             Markets
             ,
             many
             that
             have
             set
             up
             long
             since
             you
             did
             ,
             are
             grown
             rich
             ,
             rich
             in
             grace
             ,
             rich
             in
             comfort
             ,
             rich
             in
             good
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             you
             should
             still
             be
             so
             poor
             ,
             and
             behind
             hand
             ,
             this
             is
             lamentable
             :
             And
             oh
             !
             lament
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             time
             for
             you
             now
             at
             length
             to
             look
             better
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             get
             into
             a
             better
             case
             ,
             examine
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             hindered
             your
             thriving
             ,
             and
             kept
             you
             back
             :
             Some
             
             of
             these
             following
             hindrances
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             name
             in
             a
             word
             to
             you
             ;
             some
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             's
             very
             likely
             ,
             have
             kept
             you
             thus
             back
             .
             Either
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             slight
             and
             overly
             performance
             of
             Holy
             Duties
             :
             Duties
             have
             a
             great
             influence
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             our
             Hearts
             and
             Lives
             .
             Look
             what
             Christians
             are
             in
             their
             secret
             duties
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             much
             after
             the
             same
             rate
             in
             their
             ordinary
             course
             ;
             if
             you
             see
             a
             Professor
             that
             's
             dead
             and
             barren
             ,
             and
             careless
             ,
             and
             unsavoury
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             follow
             him
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             (
             ten
             to
             one
             )
             find
             him
             as
             slight
             ,
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             heedless
             in
             his
             Prayers
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             shift
             over
             their
             duties
             ,
             will
             but
             shuffle
             in
             their
             conversations
             .
             Try
             if
             this
             be
             not
             your
             case
             .
             Or
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Unprofitable
             Converse
             with
             
               Christian
               Friends
            
             .
             The
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             should
             be
             improved
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             Saints
             .
             Christians
             should
             find
             other
             matters
             to
             talk
             of
             ,
             than
             of
             their
             Corn
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             the
             Weather
             ,
             or
             News
             ;
             What
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             a
             God
             ,
             nor
             a
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             a
             Soul
             to
             be
             minding
             each
             other
             of
             ?
             Never
             a
             word
             of
             your
             Country
             whither
             you
             are
             Travelling
             ?
             We
             should
             come
             together
             ,
             to
             get
             light
             from
             each
             others
             Candle
             ,
             to
             get
             warmth
             from
             each
             others
             fire
             :
             If
             you
             squander
             away
             such
             opportunities
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             you
             remain
             dark
             and
             cold
             :
             Examine
             if
             you
             be
             not
             faulty
             here
             .
             Or
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Unnecessary
             Converse
             with
             
               Carnal
               Friends
            
             .
             Frothy
             and
             Unsavoury
             Company
             leaves
             a
             chill
             ,
             and
             a
             damp
             ,
             and
             a
             vanity
             upon
             our
             Spirits
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             Christ
             requires
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
             
               to
               forsake
               all
               the
               world
            
             ,
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             Son
             and
             Daughter
             ,
             much
             more
             such
             carnal
             friends
             as
             are
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             ;
             if
             we
             cannot
             forget
             these
             ,
             they
             will
             quickly
             help
             us
             to
             forget
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Religion
             doth
             not
             teach
             us
             to
             be
             unnatural
             ,
             or
             uncivil
             ,
             it
             requires
             that
             we
             give
             to
             all
             their
             dues
             ,
             friendship
             to
             whom
             friendship
             ,
             courtesie
             to
             whom
             courtesie
             ;
             and
             duty
             to
             whom
             duty
             belongs
             ;
             but
             this
             it
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             unnecessarily
             converse
             with
             those
             ,
             whose
             society
             we
             may
             avoid
             ,
             nor
             unwaily
             with
             those
             whom
             we
             may
             not
             avoid
             .
             With
             whom
             soever
             your
             dwelling
             be
             ,
             let
             your
             delight
             be
             in
             the
             Saints
             :
             if
             God
             cast
             you
             among
             others
             ,
             let
             them
             he
             your
             fear
             ,
             rather
             than
             your
             familiars
             ;
             and
             keep
             suce
             a
             due
             distance
             ,
             as
             may
             neither
             hinder
             you
             in
             your
             duties
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             prejudice
             you
             in
             your
             duty
             to
             God
             ;
             examine
             how
             it
             hath
             been
             with
             you
             upon
             this
             account
             .
             Or
             ,
          
           
             4.
             
             Over-busying
             your selves
             about
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             life
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             find
             so
             much
             work
             to
             do
             abroad
             ,
             that
             you
             let
             all
             lye
             at
             randome
             within
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             your
             hearts
             are
             so
             cold
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             so
             many
             Irons
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             you
             have
             so
             many
             fields
             to
             look
             to
             ,
             that
             your
             garden
             is
             all
             over-run
             with
             weeds
             :
             Or
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             remaining
             guilt
             of
             some
             unrepented
             sin
             ,
             Israel
             cannot
             prosper
             whil'st
             there
             is
             an
             accursed
             thing
             in
             the
             Camp.
             Or
             else
             ,
          
           
             6.
             
             Some
             unmortified
             lust
             that
             you
             live
             under
             the
             power
             of
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             .
             You
             have
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             or
             an
             angry
             ,
             
             fretful
             heart
             ,
             or
             an
             envious
             ,
             revengeful
             heart
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             be
             it
             that
             makes
             you
             pine
             away
             .
             An
             unmortified
             lust
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             moth
             in
             the
             Garment
             ,
             that
             eats
             out
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             marrs
             the
             beauty
             of
             it
             .
             Pride
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             as
             proud
             flesh
             in
             a
             wound
             ,
             whatever
             medicines
             be
             used
             ,
             the
             wound
             remains
             uncured
             ,
             till
             the
             proud
             flesh
             be
             taken
             off
             .
             An
             angry
             ,
             fretful
             heart
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Wolf
             in
             the
             breast
             ,
             whatever
             be
             applyed
             ,
             it
             will
             prey
             upon
             and
             devour
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             pine
             away
             ,
             till
             the
             fretting
             humour
             be
             cured
             .
             And
             so
             any
             other
             prevailing
             lust
             will
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             As
             a
             man
             in
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             that
             's
             wasted
             to
             skin
             and
             bone
             ,
             whatever
             cordials
             ,
             or
             restoratives
             he
             takes
             ,
             his
             flesh
             will
             never
             be
             gotten
             up
             ,
             his
             strength
             will
             never
             return
             ,
             till
             the
             corroding
             Rheum
             be
             staid
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             prevailing
             lust
             in
             thy
             soul
             ,
             especially
             if
             thou
             indulgest
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             vain
             shalt
             thou
             use
             many
             Medicines
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             cured
             ,
             till
             that
             lust
             be
             subdued
             .
             Thou
             may'st
             pray
             ,
             and
             fast
             ,
             and
             complain
             all
             thy
             life
             long
             ,
             of
             thy
             deadness
             ,
             and
             barrenness
             ,
             and
             languishing
             state
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             be
             pining
             away
             ,
             whil'st
             there
             is
             any
             iniquity
             that
             thy
             heart
             gives
             indulgence
             to
             .
             Search
             diligently
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             this
             be
             not
             thy
             case
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Slothfulness
             .
             The
             field
             of
             the
             sluggard
             is
             a
             barren
             field
             .
             He
             that
             will
             not
             plough
             ,
             nor
             sow
             ,
             nor
             weed
             ,
             nor
             watch
             ,
             nor
             work
             in
             his
             field
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             have
             but
             a
             poor
             crop
             ,
             Prov.
             24.
             30.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Contentedness
             with
             thy
             poor
             ,
             and
             low
             ,
             and
             barren
             state
             .
             Some
             that
             are
             born
             poor
             ,
             live
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             with
             their
             poor
             state
             ,
             and
             never
             look
             after
             riches
             .
             For
             ought
             thou
             
             knowest
             ,
             thy
             heart
             might
             have
             been
             in
             much
             better
             case
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             intended
             riches
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             covetous
             Christian
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             rich
             Christian
             .
             As
             't
             is
             with
             worldly
             men
             ,
             
               the
               Covetous
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             rich
             men
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             monied
             men
             ,
             the
             landed
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             laid
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             field
             to
             field
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             
               spiritually
               covetous
            
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             have
             laid
             grace
             to
             grace
             ,
             comfort
             to
             comfort
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             a
             man
             of
             great
             possessions
             before
             this
             day
             :
             but
             thou
             hast
             been
             a
             narrow-hearted
             ,
             poor-spirited
             creature
             ,
             that
             never
             hadst
             any
             ambition
             ,
             not
             tookest
             up
             any
             design
             to
             grow
             great
             and
             rich
             towards
             God
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             't
             is
             that
             thou
             art
             as
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             none
             of
             the
             former
             causes
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             may
             have
             an
             hand
             in
             bringing
             poverty
             upon
             thee
             ,
             or
             holding
             thee
             under
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             this
             last
             ,
             a
             
               contentedness
               with
               a
               little
               grace
            
             ,
             is
             that
             to
             which
             thow
             owest
             most
             of
             thy
             pining
             disease
             .
             This
             is
             too
             common
             a
             case
             with
             Christians
             .
             We
             have
             not
             large
             hearts
             towards
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             covetous
             after
             holiness
             ,
             we
             are
             too
             well
             contented
             to
             be
             Babes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             children
             in
             the
             grace
             and
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             where
             shall
             we
             find
             a
             Christian
             almost
             ,
             that
             is
             
               resolved
               to
               be
               rich
            
             ;
             to
             seek
             great
             things
             for
             himself
             ,
             the
             great
             things
             of
             Eternity
             I
             mean
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             there
             are
             so
             many
             
               barren
               sheep
            
             in
             Christs
             Fold
             ,
             so
             many
             
               barren
               fig-trees
            
             in
             Christs
             Vineyard
             ,
             so
             many
             starveling
             souls
             among
             the
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ;
             when
             there
             are
             so
             few
             that
             do
             seriously
             design
             fruitfulness
             .
             We
             might
             have
             been
             as
             those
             sheep
             
             which
             Solomon
             mentions
             ,
             to
             resemble
             the
             Church
             by
             ,
             Cant.
             6.
             6.
             
             Whereof
             
               every
               one
               beareth
               Twins
            
             ;
             we
             might
             have
             
               gotten
               double
            
             to
             what
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             had
             a
             mind
             in
             earnest
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Consider
             how
             it
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             find
             this
             to
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             that
             your
             souls
             are
             in
             an
             unthtiving
             state
             ,
             search
             narrowly
             if
             some
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             particulars
             be
             not
             those
             that
             have
             kept
             you
             back
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             found
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             disease
             ,
             rest
             not
             till
             it
             be
             removed
             ;
             for
             be
             ye
             well
             assured
             ,
             That
             
               that
               which
               hath
               hindered
               ,
               will
               hinder
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             and
             last
             Special
             Duty
             I
             shall
             direct
             you
             in
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Renewing
               of
               your
               Covenant
            
             :
             Wherein
             ,
             before
             I
             give
             you
             the
             Directions
             ,
             I
             shall
             premise
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             every
             sincere
             Christian
             is
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             shewed
             )
             entred
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Christians
             are
             guilty
             of
             much
             treachery
             and
             false-dealing
             with
             God.
             They
             break
             Covenant
             daily
             .
             The
             Lord
             may
             take
             up
             that
             complaint
             against
             many
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             up
             against
             Israel
             ,
             Psal
             .
             78.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             
               Nevertheless
               they
               did
               flatter
               him
               with
               their
               mouth
               ,
               and
               lyed
               unto
               him
               in
               their
               tongue
               ;
               their
               heart
               was
               not
               right
               with
               him
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               stedfast
               in
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             double
             falshood
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             be
             guilty
             of
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             falshood
             in
             our
             
               entring
               into
               Covenant
            
             ;
             when
             we
             do
             it
             not
             heartily
             ,
             but
             feignedly
             ,
             when
             our
             promises
             to
             God
             are
             nothing
             but
             words
             ;
             when
             we
             mean
             not
             ,
             nor
             intend
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             our
             mouth
             speaks
             ;
             this
             is
             lying
             unto
             God.
             
               They
               lyed
               to
               him
               in
               their
               Tongues
               .
            
             Oh!
             how
             many
             such
             lyars
             are
             there
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             !
             We
             have
             all
             covenanted
             to
             renounce
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             renounce
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             renounce
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             works
             .
             We
             have
             all
             Covenanted
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             to
             cleave
             to
             him
             ,
             obey
             and
             serve
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             dayes
             .
             All
             this
             we
             have
             done
             in
             our
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             profession
             that
             we
             have
             since
             made
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             our
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             .
             But
             have
             we
             not
             ,
             many
             of
             us
             ,
             lyed
             unto
             the
             Lord●
             Hath
             there
             ever
             been
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             our
             hearts
             ?
             Those
             that
             are
             
               false
               in
               this
               Foundation
               of
               their
               Christianity
               ,
            
             are
             but
             
               false
               Christians
            
             ;
             those
             that
             have
             lyed
             unto
             God
             in
             their
             Covenants
             ,
             are
             but
             
               lying
               Converts
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             a
             falshood
             in
             our
             
               keeping
               Covenant
            
             ;
             when
             ,
             whatever
             reality
             there
             hath
             been
             in
             our
             intention
             ,
             yet
             we
             fail
             in
             execution
             ;
             when
             we
             do
             not
             stand
             to
             our
             word
             ,
             nor
             are
             stedfast
             in
             our
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             thereof
             .
             And
             thus
             every
             Christian
             is
             more
             or
             less
             guilty
             .
             Every
             sin
             we
             commit
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             degree
             ,
             a
             breaking
             Covenant
             ,
             a
             departing
             and
             going
             back
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             dealing
             treacherously
             with
             the
             most
             high
             .
             Oh!
             how
             much
             falshood
             of
             this
             kind
             is
             there
             to
             be
             found
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             our
             hearts
             are
             so
             set
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             take
             so
             
             much
             liberty
             in
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             pleasure
             in
             the
             enjoying
             of
             these
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             less
             regarded
             and
             looked
             after
             .
             Is
             this
             according
             to
             our
             Covenant
             ?
             When
             there
             is
             such
             fleshliness
             and
             sensuality
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             others
             ,
             when
             we
             live
             such
             idle
             ,
             easie
             ,
             careless
             lives
             ;
             when
             our
             appetires
             ,
             our
             passions
             ,
             our
             tongues
             are
             left
             so
             much
             at
             their
             liberty
             ;
             when
             there
             is
             so
             much
             provision
             made
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             for
             the
             soul
             ;
             Is
             this
             according
             to
             our
             Covenant
             ?
             Is
             this
             all
             we
             meant
             ,
             in
             promising
             to
             be
             Christians
             ?
             Is
             this
             our
             living
             to
             God
             ,
             our
             living
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             falshood
             have
             we
             been
             guilty
             of
             !
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             our
             breaches
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             do
             exceedingly
             weaken
             the
             bond
             and
             obligation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             The
             obligation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             weakened
             in
             a
             double
             sense
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Really
             ,
             when
             the
             tye
             of
             it
             is
             relaxed
             and
             loosened
             ,
             and
             we
             cease
             to
             be
             so
             strongly
             bound
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             thus
             no
             sin
             can
             weaken
             our
             Covenant-obligation
             ;
             it
             doth
             not
             become
             ever
             the
             less
             our
             duty
             ,
             to
             cleave
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             have
             so
             often
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             ever
             the
             less
             our
             sin
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             have
             followed
             it
             so
             long
             .
             Our
             sins
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             do
             rather
             add
             to
             the
             obligation
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             less
             we
             have
             paid
             off
             our
             debt
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             there
             is
             behind
             ;
             Our
             former
             neglects
             do
             oblige
             us
             to
             the
             more
             care
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sensibly
             .
             When
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             Covenant
             being
             so
             often
             broken
             ,
             is
             not
             now
             accounted
             so
             
               solemn
               or
               so
               sacred
            
             as
             before
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             it
             hath
             been
             broken
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             
             sensible
             hold
             hath
             it
             upon
             us
             .
             It
             seemeth
             but
             a
             very
             light
             thing
             to
             persons
             that
             have
             so
             often
             and
             ordinarily
             broken
             their
             Faith
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             break
             it
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ;
             It
             doth
             not
             much
             affect
             or
             trouble
             such
             hearts
             which
             have
             been
             accustomed
             to
             transgress
             ,
             ro
             revolt
             more
             and
             more
             .
             When
             sin
             can
             plead
             prescription
             ,
             it
             grows
             bold
             .
             
               If
               I
               were
               to
               begin
               again
               (
               saith
               the
               sinner
               )
               I
               would
               take
               more
               eare
               ,
               and
               look
               better
               to
               my
               wayes
               ;
               but
               over
               shoes
               over
               boots
               ,
               now
               I
               have
               gone
               on
               so
               long
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               much
               worse
               if
               I
               go
               on
               a
               little
               longer
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Renewing
             of
             our
             Covenant
             ,
             will
             revive
             the
             Obligation
             of
             it
             .
             Though
             there
             be
             not
             a
             stricter
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             another
             Tye
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             
               new
               link
            
             added
             to
             the
             
               old
               cord
            
             .
             Men
             are
             more
             afraid
             and
             ashamed
             to
             break
             their
             word
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             .
             The
             seriousness
             wherewith
             such
             a
             sacred
             duty
             should
             be
             performed
             ,
             will
             leave
             some
             impressions
             upon
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             very
             considering
             over
             our
             Covenant-breaches
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             our
             renewing
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             awaken
             our
             hearts
             to
             more
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             premised
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             this
             double
             Direction
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             Duty
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               time
               when
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               the
               manner
               how
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             former
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             special
             times
             when
             this
             Duty
             is
             especially
             seasonable
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Upon
             your
             falls
             into
             any
             greater
             sins
             .
             
               Great
               sins
            
             make
             
               great
               breaches
            
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             not
             safe
             to
             let
             them
             lie
             unmade
             up
             .
             Breaking
             of
             Covenant
             
             makes
             a
             breach
             upon
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             prove
             as
             the
             breaking
             down
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             presently
             made
             up
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             no
             stopping
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             great
             straights
             and
             Afflictions
             .
             We
             have
             then
             our
             hearts
             at
             the
             advantage
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             back
             ,
             or
             to
             bind
             them
             the
             faster
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             we
             stand
             in
             any
             special
             need
             of
             comfort
             ,
             or
             help
             from
             God.
             Gen.
             28.
             20
             ,
             21.
             when
             Jacob
             fled
             from
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Brother
             Esau
             ,
             he
             vowed
             ,
             
               If
               God
               will
               be
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               keep
               me
               in
               this
               way
               that
               I
               go
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               me
               bread
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               rayment
               to
               put
               on
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               come
               again
               to
               my
               Fathers
               house
               in
               peace
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               Lord
               be
               my
               God.
            
             Times
             of
             straights
             and
             difficulties
             are
             a
             special
             season
             for
             this
             Duty
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             too
             ordinary
             that
             those
             vows
             which
             we
             make
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             distress
             ,
             are
             quickly
             forgotten
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             prosperity
             :
             Sickness-promises
             are
             in
             our
             health
             like
             
               Sampsons
               Wit
               hs
            
             ,
             broken
             ,
             as
             Tow
             when
             it
             toucheth
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             case
             of
             any
             declinings
             to
             a
             careless
             remiss
             ,
             and
             sensless
             frame
             of
             heart
             or
             life
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             At
             our
             approaches
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord.
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             special
             times
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             Duty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             manner
             how
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Remember
             your
             Covenant
             ,
             read
             over
             ,
             and
             consider
             distinctly
             the
             terms
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             weigh
             diligently
             the
             strictness
             ,
             and
             great
             solemnity
             of
             your
             engaging
             to
             God
             therein
             ,
             that
             your
             hearts
             may
             be
             the
             more
             deeply
             affected
             herewith
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remember
             your
             faults
             :
             Read
             over
             ,
             and
             consider
             distinctly
             the
             sins
             you
             have
             fallen
             into
             
             since
             your
             engaging
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             several
             aggravations
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             repent
             and
             be
             humbled
             under
             them
             ,
             Isa
             .
             50.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Especially
             ,
             consider
             how
             your
             hearts
             have
             stood
             towards
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             main
             ;
             whether
             your
             falls
             have
             not
             been
             such
             as
             give
             you
             occasion
             to
             suspect
             that
             you
             were
             not
             upright
             in
             your
             first
             engaging
             .
             Consider
             whether
             such
             a
             life
             as
             you
             have
             led
             since
             ,
             such
             sins
             as
             you
             have
             been
             overcome
             by
             since
             ,
             are
             consistent
             with
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Resolve
             upon
             more
             care
             ,
             watchfulness
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Verbal
             promises
             ,
             though
             there
             appear
             some
             affection
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             joyned
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             take
             more
             care
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Have
             a
             special
             eye
             in
             your
             engaging
             to
             the
             Lord
             at
             your
             special
             sins
             ,
             failings
             and
             neglects
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             found
             your selves
             more
             enclined
             to
             ,
             and
             more
             ordinarily
             overtaken
             by
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             through
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             watch
             against
             every
             sin
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             covetousness
             ,
             passion
             ,
             or
             lying
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             my
             sin
             ,
             herein
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             be
             faulty
             ,
             here
             my
             hardest
             work
             lies
             .
             I
             will
             watch
             to
             every
             Duty
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             temperance
             ,
             or
             patience
             ,
             or
             self-denial
             ,
             herein
             I
             have
             been
             most
             wanting
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Covenant
             or
             Promise
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             his
             Grace
             towards
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             strength
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             be
             more
             enabled
             to
             perform
             your
             promises
             ,
             and
             pay
             your
             vowes
             .
             It
             may
             be
             your
             former
             experiences
             of
             your
             unfaithful
             hearts
             ,
             have
             quite
             discouraged
             you
             .
             I
             have
             found
             this
             heart
             of
             mine
             so
             fickle
             ,
             and
             so
             false
             ,
             and
             so
             feeble
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             
             trust
             it
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             engage
             any
             further
             for
             it
             .
             I
             have
             found
             my
             work
             so
             hard
             ,
             my
             lusts
             so
             strong
             ,
             my
             temptations
             so
             many
             ,
             my
             strength
             so
             small
             ,
             my
             attempts
             to
             follow
             God
             ,
             so
             successess
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             any
             thing
             ;
             I
             doubt
             I
             shall
             but
             mock
             God
             ,
             and
             bring
             more
             guilt
             upon
             my self
             ,
             by
             adventuring
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             farther
             for
             this
             sinful
             ,
             infirm
             ,
             and
             unfaithful
             heart
             .
             Why
             ?
             though
             thou
             darest
             not
             trust
             thy
             heart
             ,
             yet
             trust
             thy
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               will
               put
               his
               fear
               into
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               not
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               renew
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               .
            
             Depend
             upon
             God
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             then
             fear
             not
             to
             renew
             thy
             Vows
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             this
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             go
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             with
             sorrow
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             shame
             in
             thy
             face
             ,
             falling
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             humbly
             confess
             and
             acknowledge
             thy
             falls
             and
             failings
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             been
             before
             directed
             ,
             engage
             thy self
             again
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             same
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             shall
             next
             direct
             you
             to
             make
             right
             improvement
             of
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Godliness
             doth
             not
             stand
             barely
             in
             Praying
             ,
             Meditating
             ,
             or
             Examining
             ;
             there
             is
             something
             farther
             that
             these
             Duties
             have
             a
             respect
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             useful
             to
             ;
             'T
             is
             an
             
               holy
               life
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             end
             to
             which
             our
             
               holy
               Duties
            
             are
             to
             lead
             ,
             and
             help
             us
             on
             .
             That
             they
             may
             do
             so
             ,
             take
             these
             two
             following
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whenever
             you
             set
             upon
             Duties
             ,
             resolve
             to
             put
             hard
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             such
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             come
             off
             in
             a
             better
             
             and
             more
             spiritual
             frame
             of
             heart
             than
             you
             came
             on
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Having
             gotten
             up
             your
             hearts
             to
             any
             better
             frame
             in
             Duty
             ,
             be
             careful
             to
             keep
             it
             up
             after
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Whenever
             you
             set
             upon
             Duties
             ,
             resolve
             to
             put
             hard
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             such
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             return
             from
             them
             with
             some
             advantage
             upon
             your
             spirits
             .
             
               Resolve
               with
               him
            
             ,
             Nunquam
             à
             te
             absque
             te
             recedam
             ,
             
               whenever
               I
               come
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               go
               away
               without
               him
               .
            
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             thrive
             no
             more
             by
             Duties
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             not
             
               meet
               our
               God
            
             in
             them
             :
             God
             never
             meets
             with
             his
             Saints
             ,
             but
             he
             sends
             them
             away
             with
             some
             marks
             of
             his
             Goodness
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             do
             seldome
             meet
             with
             God
             in
             our
             Duties
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             not
             so
             
               wishly
               look
               for
               his
               appearance
            
             .
             God
             waits
             for
             thy
             coming
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             thy
             fault
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             see
             his
             face
             before
             thou
             departest
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             thou
             see
             God
             in
             a
             Duty
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             then
             return
             without
             some
             impressions
             of
             God
             upon
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           
             When
             Moses
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Mount
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               his
               face
               did
               shine
            
             ,
             there
             was
             something
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             countenance
             .
             Israel
             might
             plainly
             see
             that
             Moses
             had
             met
             with
             God
             ,
             they
             might
             see
             the
             beams
             of
             divine
             Glory
             in
             his
             face
             .
             Oh!
             how
             sad
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             Christians
             should
             return
             from
             duty
             with
             no
             more
             of
             God
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             or
             upon
             their
             spirit
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             do
             .
             We
             come
             many
             times
             
             with
             no
             other
             spirits
             from
             our
             Bibles
             ,
             or
             our
             Closets
             ,
             than
             we
             come
             out
             of
             our
             Shops
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             our
             Barns
             ,
             no
             body
             would
             ever
             think
             we
             had
             been
             praying
             ,
             or
             conversing
             with
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             so
             little
             
               savour
               of
               God
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ,
            
             that
             we
             bring
             back
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             whenever
             you
             let
             down
             your
             Pitchers
             into
             the
             Wells
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             be
             not
             content
             to
             bring
             them
             up
             empty
             :
             be
             so
             conversant
             with
             God
             in
             your
             Duties
             ,
             that
             you
             come
             off
             laden
             ,
             as
             the
             Bee
             from
             the
             Flower
             ,
             with
             the
             honey
             and
             sweetness
             of
             your
             duties
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             endeavour
             after
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             your
             secret
             duties
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             your
             solemn
             publick
             duties
             ,
             on
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Humiliation-dayes
             ,
             or
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             daily
             family-duties
             ,
             your
             Reading
             ,
             Singing
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             shorter
             Prayers
             and
             Praises
             which
             you
             use
             before
             and
             after
             Meals
             .
             Whenever
             you
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             look
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             to
             taste
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             down
             something
             of
             God
             upon
             your
             hearts
             .
             And
             then
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Whatever
               you
               have
               gotten
               from
               God
               in
               Duty
               ,
               what
               life
               ,
               what
               warmth
               ,
               what
               refreshing
               ,
               what
               enlargement
               of
               heart
               ,
               be
               careful
               to
               maintain
               and
               keep
               it
               alive
               afterwards
               .
            
             See
             that
             your
             Spirits
             do
             not
             presently
             sink
             and
             cool
             again
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             thus
             raised
             and
             warmed
             .
             Do
             not
             satisfie
             your selves
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             some
             comfortable
             entertainment
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             feel
             some
             warm
             and
             lively
             works
             of
             your
             heart
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             some
             refreshings
             from
             him
             in
             Duty
             ;
             but
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             keep
             that
             holy
             fire
             that
             is
             there
             kindled
             ,
             from
             being
             presently
             quenched
             again
             .
             
             You
             do
             not
             eat
             and
             drink
             for
             an
             hour
             only
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             your
             food
             while
             your
             meal
             lasts
             ,
             but
             you
             eat
             for
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             the
             spirits
             and
             strength
             which
             you
             get
             by
             one
             meal
             may
             hold
             you
             out
             to
             the
             next
             meal
             .
             Duties
             are
             the
             set-meals
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             wherein
             it
             so
             feeds
             it self
             upon
             God
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             what
             it
             receives
             ,
             it
             may
             afterwards
             walk
             with
             God
             more
             comfortably
             and
             chearfully
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             promiseth
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             5.
             
             
               The
               Threshing
               shall
               reach
               to
               the
               Vintage
               ,
               and
               the
               Vintage
               to
               the
               Seed-time
               .
            
             And
             
               Amos
               9.
               13.
               
               The
               Plough-man
               shall
               overtake
               the
               Reaper
               ,
               and
               the
               treader
               of
               Grapes
               him
               that
               soweth
               Seed
               .
            
             The
             meaning
             is
             ,
             Your
             old
             store
             shall
             be
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             last
             you
             so
             long
             as
             till
             new
             com
             again
             :
             you
             shall
             not
             only
             reap
             enough
             for
             the
             time
             of
             Harvest
             ;
             you
             shall
             not
             only
             gather
             enough
             to
             serve
             you
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Vintage
             ,
             but
             your
             corn
             shall
             last
             from
             
               Harvest
               to
               Harvest
            
             ;
             your
             Wine
             shall
             serve
             you
             from
             
               Vintage
               to
               Vintage
            
             :
             your
             Old
             store
             shall
             not
             be
             spent
             till
             New
             come
             to
             supply
             you
             .
             Duties
             are
             the
             
               Harvests
               and
               Vintages
            
             of
             our
             souls
             .
             Oh!
             what
             blessed
             lives
             should
             we
             live
             ,
             did
             we
             so
             improve
             and
             husband
             what
             we
             get
             in
             one
             Duty
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             last
             us
             out
             to
             another
             ;
             that
             the
             Vintage
             might
             reach
             to
             the
             Vintage
             ,
             the
             Harvest
             to
             the
             Harvest
             ;
             that
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             warmth
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             we
             get
             in
             one
             Duty
             ,
             might
             hold
             by
             us
             till
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             might
             be
             carried
             on
             in
             an
             holy
             ,
             lively
             ,
             heavenly
             Frame
             
               from
               Duty
               to
               Duty
            
             ,
             as
             Israel
             walked
             on
             from
             
               strength
               ●o
               strength
            
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             and
             appeared
             before
             God
             in
             Sion
             .
          
           
           
             That
             which
             holds
             us
             so
             low
             and
             barren
             in
             Religion
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             whatever
             we
             have
             obtained
             from
             the
             Lord
             in
             Duties
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             we
             presently
             lose
             it
             :
             when
             we
             have
             been
             weeping
             sometimes
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wrestling
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             pleading
             hard
             for
             some
             quickning
             or
             comforting
             influences
             of
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             us
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             our
             desires
             ;
             yet
             then
             as
             soon
             as
             duty
             is
             over
             ,
             we
             go
             away
             ,
             and
             forget
             all
             ,
             and
             bury
             all
             that
             we
             have
             thus
             obtained
             ,
             in
             a
             confused
             heap
             of
             worldly
             thoughts
             and
             businesses
             ;
             we
             unbend
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             our
             spirits
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             duty
             again
             ;
             we
             conrent
             our selves
             to
             live
             in
             such
             an
             estrangement
             from
             God
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             that
             sin
             and
             the
             world
             have
             
               a
               whole
               dayes
               time
               to
               pull
               down
               what
               an
               hours
               duty
               hath
               been
               building
               ;
               a
               whole
               weeks
               time
               to
               destroy
               and
               steal
               away
               what
               a
               Sabbath
               hath
               gotten
               in
            
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             the
             returns
             of
             duty
             ,
             we
             find
             our
             hearts
             at
             the
             same
             loss
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             deadness
             and
             hardness
             that
             they
             were
             before
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             though
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             offered
             but
             
               morning
               and
               evening
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             fire
             that
             kindled
             them
             was
             not
             to
             go
             
               out
               night
            
             nor
             day
             ;
             there
             must
             be
             fire
             kept
             alive
             from
             the
             Morning-Sacrifice
             ,
             to
             kindle
             the
             Evening-Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             fire
             left
             from
             the
             Evening
             to
             kindle
             the
             Morning-Sacrifice
             :
             Oh!
             Behold
             ,
             how
             often
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             though
             at
             our
             Morning-Sacrifice
             a
             fire
             is
             kindled
             ,
             yet
             we
             let
             this
             fire
             lie
             all
             day
             under
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             take
             so
             little
             care
             to
             keep
             blowing
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             goes
             quite
             out
             before
             the
             Evening
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             come
             to
             offer
             our
             Evening-Sacrifice
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             fire
             to
             kindle
             it
          
           
           
             Brethren
             ,
             hath
             the
             Lord
             visited
             you
             ,
             and
             quickned
             ,
             and
             comforted
             you
             in
             duty
             ;
             Oh!
             think
             with
             your selves
             ,
             what
             a
             sweet
             life
             should
             I
             live
             ,
             might
             it
             be
             thus
             with
             me
             alwayes
             ?
             What
             pity
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             such
             light
             should
             ever
             go
             out
             ?
             that
             such
             grace
             should
             be
             so
             short
             liv'd
             ?
             Why
             ?
             if
             I
             do
             not
             look
             to
             my self
             the
             better
             ,
             this
             Sun-shine
             will
             last
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ;
             and
             how
             will
             the
             Lord
             take
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             suffer
             such
             sparks
             that
             he
             hath
             kindled
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             to
             be
             quenched
             ?
             How
             is
             my
             Soul
             ever
             like
             to
             prosper
             ,
             if
             such
             precious
             food
             pass
             away
             from
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             received
             ?
             
               Is
               this
               a
               fast
               that
               I
               have
               chosen
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               afflict
               his
               Soul
               for
               a
               day
               ?
            
             Is
             this
             a
             prayer
             that
             God
             regards
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             afflict
             his
             heart
             for
             an
             hour
             ?
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Mount
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             to
             Heaven
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             minutes
             after
             to
             be
             sunk
             into
             the
             dirt
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             What
             a
             sad
             change
             is
             this
             !
             How
             can
             you
             bear
             such
             a
             loss
             as
             this
             ?
             When
             will
             your
             souls
             come
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             only
             some
             few
             such
             
               lucida
               intervalla
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             time
             are
             covered
             over
             with
             clouds
             and
             darkness
             ?
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             expect
             to
             prosper
             in
             grace
             ,
             or
             be
             settled
             in
             peace
             ,
             be
             chary
             of
             maintaining
             your
             
               duty
               in-comes
            
             ;
             do
             not
             think
             to
             make
             use
             of
             your
             prayer-comforts
             ,
             to
             save
             you
             the
             labour
             of
             an
             after
             care
             ,
             but
             to
             help
             you
             to
             be
             more
             careful
             and
             fruitful
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             may
             we
             do
             to
             keep
             this
             Holy
             and
             lively
             frame
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             watchful
             .
             
               Nehem.
               4.
               9.
               
               Nevertheless
               we
               prayed
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               watch
               against
               them
               night
               and
               day
               .
            
             Beloved
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             you
             as
             it
             was
             with
             those
             Jews
             ,
             whatever
             you
             have
             gained
             ,
             you
             have
             Adversaries
             
             lying
             in
             wait
             to
             steal
             it
             away
             ;
             whatever
             you
             have
             built
             ,
             you
             have
             adversaries
             lying
             in
             wait
             to
             pull
             down
             again
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             inchanted
             places
             ,
             where
             what
             men
             built
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Devil
             pull'd
             down
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             this
             danger
             you
             are
             continually
             in
             ;
             what
             's
             built
             at
             one
             prayer
             ,
             the
             Devil
             labours
             to
             pull
             down
             before
             the
             next
             .
             Let
             your
             eye
             be
             much
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             observe
             diligently
             ,
             how
             they
             hold
             up
             or
             sink
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             the
             least
             damp
             or
             decay
             ,
             growing
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             espie
             it
             
               before
               it
               be
               gone
               too
               far
               :
            
             'T
             is
             no
             wonder
             we
             lose
             all
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             when
             ordinarily
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             our
             duties
             are
             done
             ,
             away
             we
             goe
             ,
             and
             think
             no
             more
             where
             we
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             have
             been
             about
             ;
             as
             if
             we
             were
             well
             content
             to
             
               take
               our
               leave
               of
               our
               duties
               ,
               and
               our
               God
               together
               .
            
             When
             you
             depart
             out
             of
             your
             Closets
             ,
             leave
             
               your
               hearts
               behind
               you
            
             ;
             Worldlings
             seldom
             bring
             theit
             hearts
             thither
             ;
             when
             they
             come
             to
             pray
             ,
             they
             
               leave
               their
               hearts
               behind
               them
            
             :
             Let
             Christians
             never
             carry
             them
             thence
             :
             when
             you
             have
             done
             praying
             ,
             and
             must
             abroad
             to
             your
             earthly
             affairs
             ,
             
               let
               your
               hearts
               stay
               behind
               with
               your
               God
               :
            
             Let
             your
             thoughts
             be
             much
             upon
             the
             entertainment
             you
             have
             had
             ;
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             temptations
             you
             meet
             with
             ,
             do
             not
             so
             easily
             divert
             you
             from
             minding
             what
             you
             have
             been
             begging
             ,
             or
             wrestling
             for
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Make
             present
             use
             of
             what
             you
             have
             obtained
             ;
             God
             gives
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             for
             use
             ,
             and
             use
             will
             preserve
             it
             .
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             warm'd
             thy
             heart
             ?
             goe
             warm
             thy
             Brothers
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             keep
             thine
             from
             cooling
             :
             Hath
             God
             spoken
             comfortably
             to
             thy
             soul
             ?
             goe
             
             and
             speak
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             thee
             to
             others
             .
             Hath
             God
             inclined
             ,
             and
             thereby
             fitted
             thee
             for
             action
             ,
             take
             the
             season
             ;
             thou
             may'st
             do
             more
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             soul
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             hour
             ,
             than
             in
             many
             dayes
             beside
             ;
             be
             doing
             with
             what
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             and
             thou
             need'st
             not
             fear
             losing
             it
             :
             when
             we
             are
             idle
             ,
             then
             we
             fall
             asleep
             and
             grow
             cold
             ;
             Instruments
             do
             not
             rust
             while
             they
             are
             in
             use
             .
             We
             never
             more
             spend
             our
             strength
             ,
             than
             when
             we
             spare
             our
             labour
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Life
             up
             your
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord
             often
             every
             hour
             ,
             in
             some
             short
             Ejaculations
             .
             No
             business
             ,
             no
             company
             can
             hinder
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             be
             of
             special
             advantage
             to
             you
             ,
             therefore
             neglect
             it
             not
             ;
             every
             sigh
             ,
             or
             breathing
             of
             your
             souls
             Heaven-wards
             ,
             will
             fetch
             down
             fresh
             influences
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Charge
             this
             whole
             course
             actually
             upon
             your selves
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             examine
             every
             evening
             how
             you
             have
             kept
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             you
             cannot
             otherwise
             bring
             ,
             or
             hold
             your selves
             〈◊〉
             this
             course
             ,
             bind
             your selves
             to
             it
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             by
             
               special
               vow
            
             ;
             till
             being
             a
             while
             inured
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             become
             at
             length
             more
             easie
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             entred
             upon
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             some
             directions
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             ;
             and
             for
             your
             help
             herein
             ,
             take
             these
             following
             counsels
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               In
               your
               whole
               course
               ,
               pursue
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               ,
               eye
               your
               end
               ,
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               salvation
               .
            
             Consider
             often
             wherefore
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             you
             would
             have
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             honoured
             ,
             and
             your
             souls
             saved
             ,
             let
             this
             
             be
             pursued
             and
             prosecuted
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             your
             life
             .
             Take
             not
             that
             course
             ,
             do
             not
             that
             action
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             some
             tendency
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             hath
             a
             tendency
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             directed
             to
             that
             glorious
             end
             .
             Let
             every
             arrow
             be
             levell'd
             at
             your
             mark
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             end
             is
             no
             more
             attained
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             more
             intended
             ;
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             we
             shoot
             short
             ,
             or
             beside
             our
             mark
             ,
             when
             our
             eye
             is
             not
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             eying
             our
             end
             ,
             will
             both
             direct
             our
             course
             ,
             and
             quicken
             and
             encourage
             us
             on
             .
          
           
             
               Set
               the
               Lord
               much
               before
               your
               eyes
               ,
            
             dwell
             upon
             the
             contemplation
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Excellencies
             ;
             consider
             ,
             how
             worthy
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             be
             exalted
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             honour
             it
             is
             to
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             to
             be
             any
             way
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Honour
             ;
             &
             what
             pity
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             any
             of
             your
             strength
             should
             be
             spent
             upon
             vanity
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             so
             improved
             ,
             to
             so
             
               worthy
               aud
               high
               an
               end
            
             ?
             Begrutch
             every
             minute
             of
             your
             time
             that
             is
             not
             bestowed
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Consider
             the
             blessedness
             of
             living
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             God.
             
               Look
               towards
            
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             
               enter
               by
               faith
               into
            
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             
               set
               your selves
               before
            
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ;
             
               view
               (
               as
               much
               as
               at
               this
               distance
               you
               are
               capable
               )
               that
            
             everlasting
             light
             ,
             those
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             joyes
             ,
             those
             rivers
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             exceeding
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             possessed
             by
             the
             Saints
             ;
             
               And
               then
               say
               to
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             Come
             on
             soul
             ,
             come
             on
             ,
             here
             's
             that
             thou
             art
             praying
             for
             ,
             here
             's
             that
             thou
             art
             labouring
             for
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Crown
             that
             thou
             art
             fighting
             for
             ,
             and
             wrestling
             for
             ,
             and
             running
             ,
             and
             suffering
             for
             .
          
           
           
             The
             setting
             this
             glory
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             will
             both
             quicken
             and
             sweeten
             your
             holy
             course
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             your
             hear●●
             from
             any
             other
             courses
             .
             The
             end
             puts
             
               a
               beauty
               upon
               the
               means
            
             ,
             and
             
               a
               blackness
               upon
               all
               the
               hinderances
               of
               its
               attainment
               .
            
             A
             sight
             of
             Heaven
             will
             make
             a
             holy
             life
             a
             beautiful
             life
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             things
             that
             make
             an
             holy
             life
             beautiful
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 an
                 Heavenly
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             the
             labours
             ,
             difficulties
             sufferings
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             are
             therefore
             pleasant
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             sight
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             wayes
             of
             sin
             to
             be
             unpleasant
             ,
             to
             be
             dark
             and
             black
             wayes
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             grounds
             upon
             which
             sin
             is
             odious
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             's
             Opposition
             and
             unlikeness
             to
             God
             ;
             it
             bears
             the
             Image
             of
             Hell
             upon
             it
             ,
             not
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             's
             Interposition
             betwixt
             them
             and
             their
             end
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             else
             can
             ever
             keep
             them
             from
             God
             ;
             There
             's
             no
             danger
             of
             their
             falling
             short
             of
             Everlasting
             blessedness
             ,
             but
             by
             sin
             .
             This
             is
             the
             only
             
               Gulf
               that
               's
               fixed
            
             between
             them
             and
             Glory
             .
             And
             hence
             't
             is
             that
             the
             way
             of
             sin
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             pleasures
             ,
             ease
             and
             delights
             ,
             is
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               a
               dark
               and
               dismal
               way
            
             .
             The
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             are
             
               black
               pleasures
            
             ,
             the
             gains
             of
             sin
             are
             
               black
               gains
            
             ,
             the
             jollity
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             prosperities
             of
             sin
             ,
             are
             all
             
               dark
               and
               black
            
             in
             their
             eye
             .
             These
             clouds
             ,
             whatever
             brightness
             there
             seems
             in
             them
             ,
             do
             keep
             the
             Sun
             from
             shining
             on
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Oh!
             what
             progress
             might
             you
             make
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             ,
             where
             Holiness
             with
             all
             its
             difficulties
             become
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             Sin
             with
             all
             its
             delights
             become
             odious
             !
             What
             would
             there
             then
             be
             wanting
             ,
             that
             might
             encourage
             you
             on
             ,
             what
             would
             there
             be
             then
             left
             to
             hinder
             you
             ?
             Why
             ,
             let
             God
             and
             Glory
             be
             more
             in
             your
             eye
             ,
             and
             then
             Sin
             will
             be
             more
             odious
             ,
             Holiness
             will
             be
             more
             precious
             in
             your
             eye
             ;
             you
             would
             then
             neither
             want
             encouragements
             to
             lead
             you
             on
             ,
             nor
             be
             incumbred
             with
             such
             temptations
             as
             now
             keep
             you
             back
             .
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               The
               Grace
               of
               God
               (
               which
               bringeth
               Salvation
               )
               teacheth
               us
               to
               deny
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               righteously
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Looking
               for
               the
               blessed
               hope
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               appearing
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16
             ,
             18.
             
             
               For
               the
               which
               cause
               we
               faint
               not
               ,
               while
               we
               look
               not
               at
               the
               things
               which
               are
               seen
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               things
               which
               are
               not
               seen
               .
            
             Before
             he
             had
             declared
             how
             hard
             't
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             perplexed
             ,
             persecuted
             ,
             cast
             down
             ,
             always
             bearing
             about
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             we
             faint
             not
             ,
             —
             while
             we
             look
             not
             at
             the
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             seen
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             look
             on
             the
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             them
             both
             direction
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             to
             go
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Take
             Direction
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             travelling
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             place
             before
             you
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ,
             your
             eye
             will
             tell
             you
             your
             way
             .
             When
             you
             are
             entring
             upon
             any
             Course
             ,
             then
             look
             up
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             Is
             this
             my
             way
             to
             God
             ?
             When
             you
             are
             eagerly
             and
             greedily
             pursuing
             
             the
             world
             ,
             ask
             your
             hearts
             ;
             Is
             this
             my
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             Am
             I
             now
             working
             out
             my
             salvation
             ?
             When
             you
             are
             walking
             in
             the
             way
             of
             carnal
             pleasure
             or
             liberty
             ,
             then
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             look
             in
             upon
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             
               Now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               hastening
               to
               thee
               ,
               now
               Soul
               ,
               I
               am
               taking
               care
               for
               thee
               ,
               my
               sports
               and
               my
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               my
               lusts
               ,
               are
               the
               way
               to
               mak
               God
               sure
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               sure
               to
               me
               .
            
             Can
             you
             say
             so
             ?
             Will
             not
             your
             own
             heart
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             way
             ?
             If
             Heaven
             be
             it
             that
             I
             intend
             ,
             if
             Salvation
             be
             it
             I
             mind
             ,
             sure
             then
             I
             am
             not
             out
             of
             my
             way
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Look
             Heaven-ward
             ,
             and
             take
             encouragement
             thence
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             View
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             happy
             men
             you
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             once
             safely
             there
             :
             and
             let
             such
             thoughts
             press
             you
             to
             hasten
             on
             ,
             and
             encourage
             you
             against
             all
             the
             labours
             and
             difficulties
             you
             must
             first
             pass
             through
             .
             Think
             with
             your selves
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             setting
             upon
             any
             duty
             ,
             If
             I
             can
             get
             well
             through
             this
             duty
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             one
             step
             nearer
             Heaven
             ;
             When
             you
             come
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             day
             well
             ,
             I
             shall
             this
             evening
             be
             gotten
             one
             dayes
             journey
             nearer
             home
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             falling
             into
             any
             trouble
             or
             affliction
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             cut
             my
             way
             well
             through
             this
             wave
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             so
             much
             nearer
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             Every
             
               new
               degree
            
             added
             to
             your
             grace
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               another
               stone
            
             laid
             up
             upon
             the
             building
             
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             every
             
               holy
               Duty
            
             you
             have
             rightly
             performed
             ,
             you
             are
             gotten
             one
             round
             higher
             in
             
               Jacob's
               Ladde●
            
             ;
             look
             how
             many
             dayes
             you
             have
             walked
             with
             God
             ,
             so
             
             many
             dayes
             journey
             you
             are
             nearer
             your
             rest
             .
             Look
             how
             many
             troubles
             and
             temptations
             you
             have
             gotten
             Christianly
             through
             ,
             so
             many
             gulfs
             have
             you
             shot
             ,
             so
             many
             rocks
             have
             you
             passed
             by
             towards
             your
             harbour
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             if
             such
             thoughts
             and
             considerations
             were
             continually
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             how
             strangely
             would
             they
             quicken
             you
             ,
             and
             encourage
             you
             on
             your
             way
             !
             Consider
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             and
             thence
             take
             courage
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             more
             ,
             a
             few
             duties
             more
             ,
             a
             few
             wayes
             more
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             safely
             landed
             in
             your
             Countrey
             .
             
               Lift
               up
               your
               eyes
               and
               see
               ,
            
             and
             then
             
               lift
               up
               your
               heads
               and
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               ,
            
             how
             by
             every
             duty
             and
             difficulty
             
               your
               redemption
               draweth
               nigh
            
             .
             A
             traveller
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             that
             's
             almost
             spent
             and
             tired
             ,
             if
             he
             once
             comes
             within
             
               sight
               of
               home
            
             ,
             and
             be
             almost
             there
             ,
             this
             adds
             new
             strength
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             on
             he
             goes
             again
             amain
             .
             Let
             your
             eye
             be
             more
             on
             your
             home
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             
               less
               loytering
               or
               weariness
            
             in
             your
             way
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Walk
               on
               your
               way
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             Or
             ,
             
               live
               by
               faith
            
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             
               The
               life
               which
               I
               now
               live
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               I
               live
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             The
             strength
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             his
             Faith
             ;
             the
             strength
             of
             Faith
             is
             Christ
             ;
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             is
             put
             into
             the
             Promises
             .
             If
             you
             would
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             live
             by
             Faith
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             live
             by
             Faith
             ,
             go
             often
             to
             the
             Promises
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Study
             the
             Promises
             ,
             the
             freeness
             of
             them
             ;
             there
             's
             Grace
             in
             the
             Promise
             .
             The
             fulness
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             's
             Christ
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             all
             things
             ;
             there
             's
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             strength
             ;
             there
             's
             bread
             ,
             and
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             lands
             ,
             
             and
             friends
             and
             safety
             ;
             study
             the
             sureness
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
             there
             's
             an
             
               Yea
               and
               Amen
            
             set
             to
             them
             ;
             
               All
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               are
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Set
               thy
            
             Seal
             
               to
               them
            
             .
             Believe
             that
             God
             is
             true
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Clear
             up
             thine
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             it
             out
             that
             they
             are
             
               sure
               to
               thee
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Treasure
             up
             in
             thy
             memory
             ,
             a
             stock
             and
             store
             of
             particular
             promises
             ,
             which
             may
             answer
             every
             case
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             may'st
             have
             a
             word
             alwaies
             at
             hand
             to
             rely
             upon
             .
             And
             then
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             Upon
             the
             credit
             of
             that
             word
             ,
             venture
             on
             after
             thy
             Lord
             in
             any
             duty
             ,
             through
             any
             sufferings
             he
             calls
             thee
             to
             ;
             whatsoever
             difficulty
             thou
             seest
             in
             thy
             work
             ,
             whatsoever
             danger
             thou
             seest
             in
             thy
             way
             ,
             whatsoever
             want
             ,
             or
             weakness
             thou
             seest
             growing
             upon
             thee
             ,
             go
             on
             ,
             resting
             
               upon
               Christ
            
             for
             success
             in
             thy
             duties
             ,
             and
             support
             under
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             and
             supply
             of
             thy
             wants
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             when
             thou
             lookest
             before
             thee
             upon
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             indeed
             a
             beautiful
             and
             blessed
             life
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             attain
             to
             it
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             I
             see
             there
             is
             so
             much
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             in
             great
             doubt
             how
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             go
             through
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             requires
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             will
             come
             after
             him
             ,
             
               to
               deny
               my self
            
             ;
             This
             first
             step
             puts
             me
             to
             a
             stand
             ;
             I
             doubt
             I
             shall
             stumble
             and
             fall
             at
             the
             very
             Threshold
             of
             Christianity
             .
             Deny
             my self
             !
             Alas
             !
             I
             cannot
             deny
             my
             friend
             or
             companion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             deny
             mine
             Enemy
             that
             entices
             me
             to
             sin
             .
             If
             Satan
             do
             but
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             draw
             me
             aside
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             he
             presently
             prevails
             ;
             
             and
             must
             I
             yet
             deny
             my self
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             how
             unable
             I
             am
             to
             deny
             mine
             enemies
             ?
             I
             cannot
             ,
             I
             c●●not
             do
             it
             .
             Why
             ,
             here
             thy
             faith
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             con●lit
             with
             it
             ,
             will
             furnish
             thee
             with
             this
             encouragement
             ,
             Though
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             of
             thy self
             ,
             yet
             though
             may'st
             be
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             
               through
               Christ
               which
               strengtheneth
               thee
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             The
             Lord
             requires
             me
             to
             make
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
             to
             purge
             my
             conscience
             ,
             to
             crucifie
             my
             lusts
             :
             But
             who
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             should
             think
             of
             doing
             such
             great
             works
             ?
             I
             could
             as
             easily
             make
             a
             
               new
               world
            
             ,
             as
             a
             
               new
               heart
            
             ;
             I
             can
             as
             well
             stop
             the
             Sun
             in
             its
             course
             ,
             as
             stop
             my
             lusts
             in
             theirs
             ;
             I
             can
             as
             easily
             dry
             up
             the
             fountains
             of
             the
             great
             Deep
             ,
             as
             cleanse
             the
             fountain
             of
             my
             corrupt
             heart
             ,
             and
             purge
             my self
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             .
             I
             ,
             but
             now
             thy
             faith
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             He
             that
             bids
             thee
             cleanse
             thy
             heart
             ,
             hath
             said
             to
             thee
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             25.
             
             That
             he
             will
             
               sprinkle
               clean
               water
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               clean
               from
               all
               thy
               filthiness
               .
            
             Thy
             faith
             will
             carry
             thy
             fountain
             (
             of
             )
             sin
             to
             that
             fountain
             that
             is
             opened
             for
             sin
             and
             for
             uncleanness
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
             Wherein
             thou
             may'st
             wash
             and
             be
             clean
             :
             thy
             faith
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             
               Thy
               old
               man
               is
               already
               crucified
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
             
               By
               whom
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               is
               destroyed
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               hath
               received
               its
               deaths
               wound
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               not
               serve
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             same
             mouth
             that
             commands
             thee
             ,
             
               Let
               not
               sin
               reign
               in
               thy
               mortal
               body
               ,
            
             the
             same
             mouth
             hath
             promised
             thee
             ,
             
               Sin
               shall
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             But
             yet
             thou
             addest
             ,
             The
             Lord
             commands
             me
             to
             keep
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             keep
             my
             tongue
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             to
             make
             strait
             steps
             to
             my
             feet
             ,
             that
             I
             turn
             aside
             to
             no
             
             iniquity
             ,
             that
             I
             turn
             aside
             from
             all
             temptations
             to
             sin
             ,
             ●●stain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ;
             and
             many
             〈◊〉
             the
             like
             words
             hath
             he
             given
             me
             in
             charge
             ,
             requiring
             me
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             all
             his
             Statutes
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             ;
             these
             are
             hard
             sayings
             ,
             who
             can
             hear
             them
             ?
             I
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             said
             this
             ,
             (
             saith
             Faith
             )
             said
             one
             word
             more
             that
             will
             make
             all
             this
             easie
             .
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               37.
               
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               do
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Once
             more
             thou
             repliest
             ,
             but
             Christ
             commands
             me
             
               to
               take
               up
               my
               Cross
            
             ,
             to
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             for
             his
             Name
             .
             Can
             I
             do
             so
             little
             for
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             am
             I
             ever
             like
             to
             be
             able
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             Name
             ?
             Am
             I
             put
             so
             hard
             to
             it
             in
             every
             light
             affliction
             that
             befalls
             me
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             unto
             blood
             ?
             The
             Lord
             pardon
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             that
             a
             little
             shame
             or
             reproach
             is
             more
             than
             I
             can
             well
             bear
             ;
             a
             scoff
             or
             a
             scorn
             for
             Christ
             ,
             to
             what
             impatience
             hath
             it
             often
             put
             me
             ?
             Have
             I
             run
             with
             the
             foot-men
             ,
             and
             have
             these
             wearied
             me
             ?
             how
             then
             shall
             I
             contend
             with
             horses
             ?
             
               But
               God
               is
               faithful
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
               who
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               that
               you
               are
               able
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             will
             lay
             on
             thee
             (
             saith
             Faith
             )
             no
             more
             than
             thy
             load
             ;
             either
             he
             will
             encrease
             thy
             strength
             ,
             or
             not
             encrease
             thy
             burthens
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             given
             thee
             a
             little
             strength
             to
             go
             through
             small
             trials
             ,
             hath
             said
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             thou
             mayest
             trust
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             lay
             more
             load
             on
             thee
             ,
             give
             thee
             more
             strength
             to
             bear
             it
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             either
             enable
             thee
             to
             
             die
             for
             his
             Name
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             not
             call
             thee
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             believe
             God
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             believes
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             possible
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             believe
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             so
             to
             you
             :
             He
             hath
             said
             he
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             boldly
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               helper
            
             .
             Trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             way
             ;
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             verily
             you
             shall
             be
             fed
             ,
             verily
             you
             shall
             be
             assisted
             ,
             verily
             you
             shall
             be
             supported
             ;
             commit
             your
             way
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             whatever
             difficulty
             there
             be
             in
             your
             work
             ,
             he
             shall
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             :
             commit
             the
             keeping
             of
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             kept
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             .
             Faithful
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             called
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             it
             .
             Distrust
             your selves
             as
             much
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             but
             distrust
             not
             your
             Rock
             :
             you
             are
             weak
             creatures
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             a
             strong
             God
             :
             you
             have
             empty
             hearts
             ,
             but
             a
             full
             Saviour
             :
             you
             have
             but
             a
             poor
             stock
             in
             your selves
             ,
             but
             a
             rich
             stock
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             whence
             you
             shall
             have
             such
             a
             continual
             supply
             ,
             that
             your
             barrel
             of
             meal
             shall
             not
             waste
             ,
             nor
             your
             cruse
             of
             oyl
             spend
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             finished
             your
             work
             and
             your
             course
             .
             Hang
             on
             your
             crucified
             Lord
             ,
             take
             hold
             on
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             take
             hold
             on
             his
             Strength
             ,
             go
             forth
             in
             his
             Strength
             and
             Name
             ,
             and
             then
             fear
             not
             ;
             your
             difficulties
             shall
             vanish
             ,
             your
             way
             shall
             prosper
             ,
             your
             Souls
             shall
             flourish
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             fruit
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             your
             end
             everlasting
             Life
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               Deny
               your selves
            
             .
             Matth.
             16.
             24.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himself
               .
            
             Remember
             your
             Covenant
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             your
             
             selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             no
             longer
             your
             own
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             debtors
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ;
             you
             owe
             your
             flesh
             no
             observance
             ,
             you
             have
             already
             paid
             it
             more
             than
             its
             due
             ;
             let
             him
             that
             liveth
             ,
             live
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             let
             them
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             live
             no
             longer
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             died
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             .
          
           
             Christ
             and
             Self
             are
             contrary
             ;
             you
             cannot
             serve
             these
             two
             Masters
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             your selves
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             deny
             your
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             can
             deny
             your selves
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             will
             deny
             Christ
             in
             nothing
             :
             If
             you
             can
             heartily
             say
             ,
             
               Not
               my
               will
            
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             add
             ,
             
               but
               thine
               be
               done
            
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             this
             Self
             we
             must
             deny
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             to
             the
             Woman
             of
             
               Samaria
               ,
               He
               whom
               thou
               hast
               for
               thy
               Husband
               ,
               is
               not
               thy
               Husband
               :
            
             That
             which
             thou
             holdest
             for
             thy self
             ,
             is
             not
             thy self
             ;
             thou
             callest
             it
             ,
             and
             countest
             it
             thy self
             ,
             and
             lovest
             ,
             and
             cherishest
             it
             as
             thy self
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             thy self
             .
             That
             which
             is
             here
             called
             thy self
             ,
             is
             elswhere
             in
             Scripture
             called
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             thy
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             carnal
             part
             ;
             that
             corruption
             that
             is
             
               gotten
               into
               thy
               understanding
            
             ,
             and
             sits
             there
             ,
             
               giving
               thee
               evil
               counsel
            
             ;
             That
             corruption
             which
             is
             
               gotten
               into
               thy
               will
            
             ,
             and
             sits
             there
             ,
             swaying
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             to
             
               choose
               thy
               hurt
            
             ;
             that
             is
             
               gotten
               into
               thy
               appetite
            
             ,
             and
             makes
             thee
             to
             fall
             a
             lusting
             after
             all
             things
             that
             are
             pernicious
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             a
             resisting
             all
             that
             would
             do
             thee
             good
             .
             This
             is
             thy self
             to
             he
             denied
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             thy
             nature
             ,
             that
             hath
             insinuated
             it self
             into
             all
             thy
             parts
             and
             powers
             ,
             and
             governs
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             actions
             .
             This
             is
             it
             which
             carries
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             keeps
             thee
             from
             Christ
             ,
             resists
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             leads
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             ,
             leads
             thee
             about
             
             after
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             companions
             ,
             holds
             thee
             down
             to
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             is
             dragging
             thee
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             it
             which
             makes
             sinners
             say
             concerning
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               The
               Word
               that
               is
               spoken
               to
               us
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               do
               ,
               but
               will
               do
               whatsoever
               proceeds
               out
               of
               our
               own
               mouths
               :
            
             That
             makes
             them
             say
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             
               We
               will
               not
               have
               this
               man
               to
               Reign
               over
               us
               :
            
             Let
             the
             World
             reign
             if
             it
             will
             ,
             let
             the
             Devil
             reign
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             let
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Envie
             ,
             and
             Malice
             reign
             if
             they
             will
             ;
             but
             whosoever
             reigns
             ,
             this
             man
             shall
             not
             reign
             over
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             this
             that
             layes
             so
             many
             blocks
             ,
             creates
             so
             many
             difficulties
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             makes
             this
             way
             seem
             too
             strait
             and
             narrow
             ;
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             impossible
             ,
             the
             troubles
             of
             it
             intolerable
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             would
             be
             easie
             ,
             and
             his
             burthen
             light
             :
             This
             is
             that
             Self
             which
             must
             be
             denied
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             follow
             Christ
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             ask
             what
             it
             is
             to
             
               deny
               self
            
             ?
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             shake
             off
             its
             government
             ,
             to
             resist
             its
             reasonings
             ,
             to
             disobey
             its
             commands
             ,
             to
             refuse
             to
             follow
             its
             inclinations
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             its
             lustings
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             whatever
             Christ
             counsels
             you
             to
             ,
             or
             commands
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             this
             Self
             will
             be
             reasoning
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             counter-manding
             it
             .
             When
             Christ
             sayes
             ,
             Be
             humble
             ,
             be
             watchful
             ,
             be
             circumspect
             ,
             be
             perfect
             ,
             labour
             ,
             run
             ,
             strive
             ,
             suffer
             ;
             Your
             flesh
             will
             contradict
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             hard
             Master
             ,
             these
             are
             hard
             sayings
             ;
             all
             this
             is
             both
             needless
             and
             intolerable
             :
             Shake
             off
             thy
             heavy
             yoke
             ,
             and
             take
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             turn
             out
             of
             this
             straight
             way
             ,
             and
             take
             thy
             course
             ;
             
               pity
               thy self
            
             ,
             spare
             thy self
             ,
             and
             put
             not
             thy
             
             self
             to
             such
             hard
             service
             when
             thou
             mayest
             be
             free
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             abate
             something
             of
             this
             strictness
             :
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             holy
             ,
             what
             need
             so
             much
             care
             and
             labour
             about
             it
             ?
             Allow
             thy self
             some
             liberty
             ,
             some
             ease
             ,
             some
             pleasure
             .
             And
             if
             you
             yield
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             counsel
             you
             to
             take
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             and
             never
             give
             over
             till
             it
             hath
             reasoned
             you
             out
             of
             all
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             commanded
             you
             into
             very
             Brutes
             or
             Devils
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             ,
             or
             how
             shall
             we
             deal
             with
             this
             Self
             when
             it
             is
             thus
             set
             upon
             us
             ?
          
           
             Why
             ,
             return
             the
             same
             Answer
             to
             it
             as
             Christ
             did
             to
             Peter
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             like
             counsel
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               pity
               thy self
               .
               Get
               thee
               behind
               me
               Satan
               ,
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             Hold
             thy
             peace
             ,
             Devil
             ,
             Speak
             no
             more
             thus
             to
             me
             ;
             Say
             to
             this
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             the
             men
             of
             Sodom
             said
             to
             Lot
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             
             
               Stand
               back
               :
               This
               fellow
               came
               in
               to
               sojourn
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               needs
               be
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               a
               Ruler
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             stollen
             in
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             stollen
             into
             my
             head
             ,
             stollen
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             now
             thou
             thinkest
             to
             be
             a
             Counseller
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Ruler
             .
             Stand
             back
             (
             Flesh
             )
             hold
             thy
             peace
             ,
             for
             I
             may
             not
             hearken
             to
             thee
             .
             Say
             to
             it
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             said
             concerning
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               I
               hate
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               speaks
               good
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               evil
               .
            
             Say
             to
             this
             wicked
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             those
             wicked
             ones
             said
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               The
               word
               which
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               do
               :
            
             The
             liberty
             thou
             demandest
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             have
             :
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             ease
             which
             thou
             cravest
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             allow
             thee
             :
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             thou
             counsellest
             me
             against
             ,
             shall
             be
             my
             Lord
             ;
             him
             will
             I
             love
             ,
             him
             will
             I
             obey
             ,
             him
             will
             I
             follow
             in
             all
             that
             he
             
             shall
             say
             to
             me
             :
             I
             will
             not
             pamper
             this
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             pinch
             it
             the
             more
             :
             I
             will
             not
             humour
             this
             fleshly
             mind
             ,
             but
             cross
             it
             the
             more
             :
             I
             will
             not
             feed
             this
             fleshly
             appetite
             ,
             but
             hold
             it
             the
             shorter
             for
             its
             cravings
             and
             lustings
             :
             I
             will
             not
             Pray
             the
             less
             ,
             or
             Fast
             the
             less
             ,
             or
             Hear
             the
             less
             ,
             because
             this
             Flesh
             is
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             will
             Pray
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             Fast
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             this
             bodie
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             with
             the
             more
             care
             and
             diligence
             :
             I
             will
             starve
             this
             proud
             beggar
             ,
             and
             weary
             it
             out
             of
             its
             imperious
             demands
             ;
             it
             shall
             get
             nothing
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             help
             it
             ,
             by
             all
             this
             ado
             it
             makes
             ,
             but
             shall
             rather
             be
             held
             the
             shorter
             ;
             I
             will
             the
             rather
             deny
             my self
             what
             I
             may
             allow
             my self
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             not
             feed
             or
             foster
             such
             an
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Christians
             !
             What
             an
             exact
             life
             might
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             ease
             might
             we
             go
             on
             our
             holy
             course
             ,
             if
             this
             enemy
             were
             once
             well
             laid
             ?
             What
             an
             uncontrouled
             dominion
             might
             our
             Lord
             have
             over
             us
             ,
             if
             this
             Self
             were
             pulled
             down
             from
             sitting
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             ?
             And
             how
             much
             might
             be
             done
             to
             the
             destroying
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             our
             constant
             denying
             it
             ?
             Keep
             the
             Flesh
             low
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             you
             kill
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             woe
             to
             us
             ,
             what
             Friends
             are
             we
             of
             this
             Enemy
             ?
             how
             
               gently
               do
               we
               deal
               with
               this
               old
               man
               ?
            
             What
             provision
             do
             we
             make
             for
             this
             Flesh
             ?
             What
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             ;
             what
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             will
             do
             ;
             whither
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             ,
             we
             will
             go
             ,
             and
             seldome
             give
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             or
             our
             Consciences
             liberty
             to
             say
             to
             us
             ,
             
               What
               dost
               thou
            
             ?
             or
             once
             to
             judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             fit
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             safe
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             
             no
             ?
             We
             are
             just
             like
             some
             fond
             Parents
             ,
             if
             their
             Child
             cry
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             for
             a
             knife
             ,
             or
             a
             handfull
             of
             dirt
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             it
             to
             still
             it
             .
             A
             wise
             Parent
             will
             rather
             give
             his
             Child
             a
             Rod
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             will
             hurt
             it
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             this
             will
             be
             hurt
             enough
             ,
             that
             a
             Child
             should
             alwayes
             have
             its
             will
             :
             Oh
             check
             and
             whip
             this
             Brat
             ,
             and
             
               let
               not
               thy
               Soul
               spare
               for
               its
               crying
               .
            
             Better
             the
             Child
             cry
             ,
             than
             the
             Parent
             ;
             better
             the
             Flesh
             cry
             ,
             than
             the
             Soul
             and
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             But
             oh
             what
             a
             sad
             wonder
             is
             it
             to
             observe
             ,
             how
             strangely
             indulgent
             too
             many
             Christians
             are
             this
             way
             ,
             who
             suffer
             their
             flesh
             to
             leave
             them
             almost
             to
             any
             thing
             ;
             who
             in
             a
             self-seeking
             ,
             flesh-pleasing
             life
             ,
             have
             equalled
             and
             even
             out-gone
             many
             of
             the
             carnal
             world
             .
             What
             a
             liberty
             have
             many
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             highest
             form
             ,
             often
             taken
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             prosperity
             ?
             Some
             
               seeking
               great
               things
               for
               themselves
            
             ,
             driving
             so
             hard
             after
             estates
             ,
             honour
             ,
             high
             places
             ,
             &c.
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             portion
             with
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Others
             
               living
               in
               pleasure
            
             with
             Solomon
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             
               Whatever
               their
               eyes
               desire
               ,
               they
               keep
               not
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               withhold
               not
               themselves
               from
               any
               joy
               .
            
             VVho
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             hoped
             to
             charm
             their
             flesh
             out
             of
             its
             enmity
             ,
             or
             to
             kill
             it
             bd
             kindness
             ;
             or
             if
             this
             were
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             
               hungers
               ,
               they
               must
               feed
               ,
               when
               it
               thirsts
               ,
               they
               must
               give
               it
               drink
               ,
               and
               thereby
               heap
               devouring
               coals
               upon
               its
               head
            
             ;
             will
             not
             say
             it
             nay
             whenever
             it
             craves
             .
             Oh
             what
             liberty
             have
             we
             seen
             taken
             by
             many
             such
             ,
             for
             excessive
             feastings
             ,
             costly
             attire
             ,
             vain
             fashions
             ,
             frothy
             ,
             light
             and
             carnal
             merriments
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             despisings
             ,
             and
             condemnings
             of
             the
             stricter
             ,
             and
             more
             self-denying
             way
             of
             more
             severe
             and
             mortified
             Christians
             ;
             as
             if
             this
             proceeded
             out
             of
             an
             
               affectation
               of
               a
               voluntary
               humility
            
             ,
             or
             
               an
               ignorance
               of
               their
               Christian
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             But
             is
             this
             indeed
             the
             way
             to
             crucifie
             the
             flesh
             ?
             Or
             have
             you
             gotten
             it
             so
             much
             under
             command
             already
             ,
             that
             now
             you
             can
             securely
             trust
             it
             with
             ,
             any
             thing
             it
             would
             have
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             its
             getting
             head
             ,
             and
             making
             war
             against
             Christ
             or
             your
             Souls
             again
             ?
          
           
             Look
             to
             your selves
             ,
             Christians
             ;
             
               look
               back
            
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             whether
             your
             Souls
             have
             not
             suffered
             ,
             whilst
             your
             flesh
             have
             been
             thus
             surfeited
             ;
             whether
             there
             have
             not
             been
             some
             abatements
             made
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             every
             such
             allowance
             granted
             to
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             whether
             God
             hath
             not
             been
             provoked
             ,
             whilst
             self
             hath
             been
             thus
             pleased
             .
             Think
             sadly
             ,
             whether
             this
             abuse
             of
             our
             liberty
             be
             not
             something
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             now
             pleading
             with
             us
             about
             ,
             and
             scourging
             us
             for
             .
             We
             have
             even
             put
             the
             Lord
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             cast
             us
             
               into
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
            
             ,
             thereby
             to
             repair
             the
             breaches
             that
             have
             been
             made
             upon
             our
             Souls
             in
             our
             
               Houses
               of
               Feasting
            
             :
             And
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             puts
             us
             the
             harder
             to
             the
             second
             Lesson
             ,
             
               Take
               up
               your
               Cross
            
             ,
             because
             we
             did
             no
             better
             learn
             our
             first
             ,
             
               Deny
               your selves
            
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               Order
               your selves
               aright
            
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             observe
             the
             former
             Rules
             well
             ,
             all
             that
             remains
             will
             be
             the
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             shorter
             in
             it
             .
             
               Order
               your selves
               aright
            
             ,
             iu
             those
             things
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             especially
             
               concern
               your
               own
               persons
            
             ;
             keep
             your
             own
             hearts
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             
             look
             well
             to
             your
             own
             wayes
             ,
             
               Gal.
               6.
               4.
               
               Le
               every
               man
               prove
               his
               own
               work
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               he
               hav●
               rejoycing
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               another
               .
            
             Keep
             a
             strict
             and
             severe
             eye
             upon
             your selves
             ;
             hold
             a
             strict
             hand
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             be
             more
             severe
             towards
             your selves
             ,
             than
             towards
             
               all
               the
               World.
            
             It
             's
             an
             ill
             sign
             ,
             to
             see
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             severe
             in
             their
             observing
             ,
             imposing
             upon
             ,
             and
             censuring
             others
             ;
             and
             more
             remiss
             towards
             themselves
             .
             Be
             more
             can
             did
             and
             charitable
             towards
             others
             ,
             but
             exercise
             more
             severity
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             right
             ordering
             your selves
             ,
             take
             great
             care
             that
             you
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Allow
                 not
                 your selves
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 know
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Live
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 any
                 known
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Be
                 Humble
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Be
                 Temperate
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Be
                 Moderate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               you
               allow
               not
               your selves
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               least
               known
               sin
               .
            
             Do
             not
             look
             on
             this
             as
             any
             Apology
             for
             sin
             ,
             or
             your
             easier
             entertaining
             of
             it
             ,
             That
             
               it
               is
               but
               a
               little
               one
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             sin
             that
             can
             properly
             be
             termed
             little
             .
             The
             least
             iniquity
             will
             cost
             either
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             blood
             of
             your
             own
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Little
             Sins
             are
             spreading
             sins
             ;
             a
             
               little
               leaven
               leaveneth
               the
               whole
               lump
               :
               Elijahs
            
             Cloud
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             Mans
             hand
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             cloathed
             the
             whole
             Heavens
             in
             black
             :
             You
             will
             
             find
             it
             something
             in
             your
             Repentance
             ,
             which
             you
             counted
             as
             nothing
             in
             the
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Little
             sins
             are
             
               leading
               sins
            
             ;
             the
             child
             conveighed
             in
             at
             the
             Window
             ,
             will
             open
             
               the
               door
            
             to
             let
             all
             the
             great
             Thieves
             in
             .
             When
             Gad
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             Mother
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               a
               Troop
               cometh
            
             ,
             2
             King.
             6.
             32.
             
             When
             the
             Messenger
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             came
             to
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Shut
             the
             door
             ,
             hold
             him
             fast
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             at
             the
             
               door
               ;
               Is
               not
               the
               sound
               of
               his
               Masters
               feet
               behind
               him
               ?
            
             Shut
             the
             door
             against
             every
             sin
             ,
             for
             whose
             Messenger
             is
             it
             ?
             Look
             behind
             ,
             and
             see
             who
             comes
             after
             ;
             
               Is
               not
               the
               sound
               of
               his
               Masters
               feet
               behind
               him
               ?
            
             The
             Devil
             is
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             whenever
             Sir
             knocks
             for
             admission
             ;
             and
             the
             door
             being
             opened
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             it
             's
             like
             to
             stand
             open
             for
             the
             Master
             to
             enter
             :
             Take
             heed
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             give
             a
             tolleration
             to
             any
             sin
             ;
             little
             sins
             allowed
             ,
             become
             great
             sins
             .
             The
             allowance
             of
             sin
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             great
             wast
             upon
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             spoil
             upon
             our
             peace
             .
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             what
             grace
             there
             may
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             sure
             there
             is
             but
             little
             tendernesse
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             bid
             defiance
             to
             the
             least
             of
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             Sin
             doth
             get
             the
             possession
             at
             any
             time
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             rather
             upon
             surprize
             ,
             than
             surrender
             ;
             be
             so
             watchful
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             be
             surpriz'd
             by
             sin
             ,
             or
             taken
             at
             unawares
             ;
             but
             whatever
             you
             do
             ,
             see
             you
             do
             not
             surrender
             your selves
             to
             it
             ;
             be
             so
             jealous
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             Sin
             may
             not
             steal
             in
             upon
             you
             in
             a
             disguise
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             beware
             of
             it
             as
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
             Will
             you
             let
             a
             known
             
             Enemy
             lodge
             within
             you
             ?
             Brethren
             ,
             do
             not
             shut
             your
             eyes
             against
             sin
             ,
             nor
             open
             your
             doors
             to
             it
             .
             Shut
             not
             your
             eyes
             against
             it
             ,
             be
             willing
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             your selves
             concerning
             any
             thing
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             sinful
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             enough
             ,
             for
             ought
             you
             know
             ,
             but
             examine
             it
             ,
             and
             look
             through
             it
             impartially
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             find
             it
             to
             be
             sin
             ,
             receive
             it
             not
             in
             .
             I
             cannot
             well
             say
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             two
             be
             in
             the
             worse
             case
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             not
             
               willing
               to
               know
               they
               do
            
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             
               do
               what
               they
               know
               to
               be
               evil
            
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             (
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             in
             them
             )
             are
             like
             to
             know
             whether
             there
             be
             or
             no
             ;
             such
             winkings
             will
             blind
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             such
             walkings
             will
             blot
             their
             Evidences
             ,
             and
             both
             hinder
             that
             progress
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             build
             them
             up
             in
             comfort
             .
             If
             you
             would
             be
             sure
             the
             Lord
             is
             yours
             ,
             keep
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             keep
             close
             by
             God
             ,
             keep
             clear
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             keep
             clear
             of
             sin
             ,
             keep
             
               your
               Windows
               open
               ,
               but
               your
               doors
               shut
            
             ;
             see
             who
             't
             is
             that
             knocks
             before
             you
             let
             them
             in
             .
             An
             open
             eye
             ,
             and
             a
             tender
             conscience
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             best
             security
             to
             both
             your
             grace
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Live
               not
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               any
               known
               duty
               .
            
             The
             Devil
             may
             be
             served
             not
             only
             by
             your
             doing
             evil
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             doing
             nothing
             .
             We
             obey
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             when
             we
             only
             neglect
             to
             obey
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             As
             our
             Commissions
             stab
             ,
             so
             our
             Omissions
             starve
             our
             souls
             .
             God
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             our
             souls
             cannot
             want
             a
             duty
             ;
             our
             lamenesse
             in
             our
             practise
             ,
             will
             quickly
             appear
             in
             the
             leannesse
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
          
           
           
             O
             missions
             will
             be
             reckoned
             for
             a
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             reckoned
             ,
             and
             repented
             of
             now
             .
             Do
             not
             content
             your
             selves
             with
             a
             
               negative
               holiness
            
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             harm
             ;
             do
             not
             think
             it
             enough
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               know
               nothing
               by
               my self
            
             ,
             no
             hurt
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             suppose
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             
               yet
               thereby
               are
               you
               not
               justified
               .
            
             God
             will
             judge
             you
             ,
             and
             may
             condemn
             you
             ,
             for
             what
             you
             have
             (
             not
             )
             done
             .
             If
             you
             had
             nothing
             to
             answer
             for
             ,
             but
             your
             neglects
             :
             The
             neglects
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             of
             one
             hour
             ,
             will
             undo
             you
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             a
             Christ
             to
             answer
             for
             you
             .
             To
             be
             holy
             hath
             more
             in
             it
             than
             to
             be
             harmless
             .
             There
             must
             be
             doing
             your
             duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             departing
             from
             iniquity
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               1.
               16.
               
               Cease
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               learn
               to
               do
               well
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             little
             now
             and
             then
             that
             will
             serve
             ,
             There
             must
             be
             continuance
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             a
             readiness
             to
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             a
             fruitfulness
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             a
             faithfulness
             in
             good
             works
             .
             
               Well
               done
               good
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               .
            
             That
             's
             a
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             his
             best
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             voluntarily
             neglected
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             Masters
             work
             ,
             nor
             wasted
             any
             of
             his
             Masters
             talents
             :
             that
             's
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             not
             done
             what
             I
             ought
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             what
             I
             can
             .
             Everie
             neglect
             is
             a
             degree
             of
             unfaithfulness
             .
             If
             ye
             will
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             be
             faithful
             servants
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             so
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Neglect
               not
               any
               kind
               of
               Duty
            
             ;
             One
             thing
             lacking
             may
             be
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             .
             You
             can
             hear
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             pray
             ;
             you
             can
             pray
             in
             secret
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             pray
             in
             your
             Families
             ;
             you
             can
             instruct
             your
             Families
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             
             govern
             them
             ;
             you
             can
             love
             the
             Saints
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             you
             neglect
             the
             
               communion
               of
               Saints
            
             ;
             you
             can
             be
             just
             in
             your
             dealings
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             be
             charitable
             ;
             you
             can
             give
             an
             Alms
             to
             an
             
               hungry
               bodie
            
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             give
             counsel
             to
             a
             
               sinful
               soul
               ;
               you
            
             can
             give
             Counsel
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             give
             a
             
               reproof
               ;
               this
            
             or
             that
             you
             cannot
             bring
             your
             heart
             to
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             ,
             though
             you
             cannot
             bring
             your
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             neglect
             not
             to
             be
             
               working
               your
            
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             perswading
             ,
             and
             reasoning
             ,
             and
             praying
             your
             heart
             to
             it
             ;
             take
             heed
             there
             be
             not
             
               an
               Act
               of
               Indulgence
            
             passed
             for
             
               this
               neglect
            
             :
             take
             heed
             you
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               pardon
               me
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
            
             and
             so
             give
             off
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             alone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Neglect
               not
               any
               opportunity
               of
               dutie
               .
            
             Whenever
             the
             Lord
             calls
             to
             duty
             ,
             let
             your
             heart
             answer
             :
             whenever
             the
             Lord
             opens
             a
             door
             for
             any
             service
             ,
             take
             the
             season
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             watchful
             ,
             and
             observe
             every
             opportunity
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Lord
             puts
             
               thine
               enemy
               into
               thine
               hand
            
             ,
             gives
             thee
             some
             
               special
               advantage
            
             against
             such
             a
             lust
             or
             corruption
             :
             Sometimes
             the
             Lord
             puts
             a
             
               price
               into
               thy
               hand
            
             ,
             an
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             in
             ,
             or
             laying
             up
             for
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             an
             opportunity
             of
             
               laying
               out
            
             for
             God
             or
             
               thy
               Soul
            
             ,
             observe
             diligently
             all
             such
             seasons
             .
             Thou
             maiest
             do
             more
             ,
             or
             get
             more
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             hour
             ,
             than
             in
             many
             daies
             after
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             in
             a
             disposednesse
             ,
             and
             constant
             towardlinesse
             to
             Dutie
             :
             be
             alwaies
             prepared
             to
             everie
             good
             work
             ;
             see
             that
             however
             sometimes
             thou
             maiest
             want
             power
             to
             perform
             ,
             yet
             to
             will
             may
             be
             alwaies
             present
             .
             When
             a
             price
             is
             put
             into
             thine
             hand
             ,
             seee
             thou
             want
             not
             
             a
             heart
             to
             it
             ;
             When
             thine
             Enemy
             is
             in
             thine
             hand
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             spare
             it
             ,
             let
             not
             thine
             heart
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             whenever
             the
             season
             serves
             ;
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             recur
             thus
             upon
             thee
             afterward
             ,
             
               O
               what
               a
               day
               have
               I
               lost
               ?
            
             how
             much
             seed
             might
             I
             have
             sown
             this
             day
             for
             Eternity
             ?
             what
             a
             treasure
             might
             I
             have
             laid
             up
             for
             Everlasting
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Above
               all
               ,
               take
               heed
               you
               (
               live
               )
               not
               under
               a
               neglect
               of
               duty
               .
            
             The
             most
             diligent
             and
             vigilant
             Christians
             have
             too
             many
             neglects
             ,
             but
             see
             that
             you
             are
             not
             guilty
             of
             any
             neglect
             in
             ordinarie
             ;
             that
             there
             be
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             know
             to
             be
             your
             dutie
             ,
             which
             
               you
               commonly
               ,
               and
               of
               course
               ,
            
             passe
             over
             ,
             so
             that
             
               this
               day
            
             ,
             is
             even
             as
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             next
             week
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             be
             as
             
               this
               day
            
             .
             Whatever
             it
             be
             that
             you
             perform
             ,
             such
             a
             neglect
             as
             this
             will
             unavoidably
             hinder
             the
             thriving
             of
             
               your
               Souls
            
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             guilt
             of
             such
             a
             neglect
             ,
             will
             wither
             and
             mar
             the
             beauty
             of
             
               what
               is
               done
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             such
             a
             
               standing
               controversie
            
             with
             you
             for
             what
             
               is
               not
               done
            
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             accept
             or
             prosper
             
               what
               is
               done
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             will
             be
             the
             want
             of
             the
             influence
             of
             those
             duties
             that
             are
             neglected
             .
             We
             cannot
             want
             a
             duty
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             afterwards
             find
             the
             want
             of
             it
             in
             the
             state
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             Grace
             out
             of
             exercise
             grows
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             if
             
               one
               of
               thy
               spiritual
               members
               suffer
               or
               wast
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               suffers
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Devil
             will
             fill
             up
             the
             vacuities
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             void
             Plat
             in
             thy
             Garden
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Devil
             will
             be
             sowing
             his
             seed
             ;
             If
             you
             do
             ,
             the
             Devil
             will
             not
             leave
             an
             empty
             day
             ,
             nor
             an
             empty
             hour
             of
             your
             lives
             :
             If
             grace
             do
             not
             fill
             up
             each
             day
             with
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             fill
             it
             up
             with
             sin
             :
             'T
             is
             an
             hundred
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             a
             weed
             grows
             up
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             where
             a
             Flower
             is
             wanting
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             thriving
             Christians
             ,
             be
             Universal
             Christians
             ,
             for
             any
             work
             your
             Master
             hath
             to
             do
             ;
             be
             ingenuous
             Christians
             ,
             willing
             to
             know
             your
             whole
             duty
             ;
             be
             watchful
             Christians
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             your
             duty
             seasons
             ;
             and
             then
             be
             faithful
             ,
             allow
             not
             your selves
             in
             ,
             be
             not
             patient
             with
             your selves
             under
             any
             neglect
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Take
               heed
               of
               the
               world
            
             .
             If
             you
             be
             Christians
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             gotten
             the
             better
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             gotten
             the
             preheminence
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             world
             under
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             take
             heed
             it
             get
             not
             head
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             both
             secured
             from
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             best
             advantages
             ,
             as
             Christians
             of
             it
             ,
             Take
             these
             following
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Never
               make
               an
               exchange
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             never
             buy
             or
             purchase
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             world
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             the
             losse
             of
             any
             thing
             of
             Christ
             .
             Lose
             not
             any
             degree
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             the
             gaining
             this
             worlds
             goods
             ;
             lose
             not
             a
             spiritual
             duty
             ,
             for
             the
             attending
             on
             a
             worldly
             business
             .
             Enrich
             not
             your
             bodies
             upon
             the
             impoverishment
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             What
             possession
             or
             use
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             without
             your
             spiritual
             prejudices
             ,
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             
             and
             be
             thankful
             ;
             but
             beware
             you
             do
             not
             so
             take
             up
             with
             the
             businesses
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             the
             advantages
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             that
             your
             souls
             suffer
             losse
             ;
             that
             you
             should
             ever
             have
             occasion
             to
             say
             of
             any
             thing
             you
             have
             done
             or
             gotten
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               price
               of
               my
               peace
               ,
            
             this
             is
             the
             price
             of
             my
             comfort
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             price
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             or
             a
             Prayer
             ;
             I
             have
             lost
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ;
             I
             have
             abated
             the
             life
             and
             the
             vigour
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             my
             grace
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             I
             have
             for
             it
             ,
             some
             addition
             to
             my
             outward
             state
             :
             I
             have
             more
             of
             earth
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             the
             less
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             more
             Gold
             ,
             but
             the
             less
             Grace
             ,
             more
             of
             this
             Manimon
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             the
             less
             Manna
             ,
             more
             of
             the
             Cistern
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             the
             less
             of
             the
             Fountain
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             strip
             you
             of
             this
             worlds
             goods
             ,
             but
             to
             secure
             you
             only
             from
             the
             mischief
             of
             it
             :
             be
             but
             so
             watchful
             ,
             and
             so
             fearful
             ,
             and
             so
             wise
             ,
             and
             wary
             in
             the
             managing
             your
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             in
             the
             improving
             or
             securing
             your
             worldly
             estates
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             hereby
             losers
             upon
             a
             spiritual
             account
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             what
             you
             have
             as
             
               an
               addition
            
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             in
             commutation
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             never
             begrutch
             it
             you
             ,
             or
             blame
             you
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               not
               Christ
               and
               the
               world
               again
               change
               places
               or
               interests
               .
            
             If
             Christ
             hath
             your
             hearts
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             again
             be
             thrown
             under
             your
             feet
             ;
             If
             the
             world
             begotten
             under
             foot
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             again
             get
             up
             into
             the
             throne
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             your
             servant
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             never
             again
             be
             your
             God.
             Let
             Christ
             be
             the
             chief
             in
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             the
             highest
             esteem
             ,
             the
             dearest
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             
             affections
             ,
             the
             great
             command
             of
             you
             :
             Let
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             be
             of
             more
             power
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             carry
             you
             farther
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             gains
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             World.
             Let
             not
             this
             be
             your
             rule
             ,
             
               To
               follow
               Christ
               and
               Holiness
               so
               far
               as
               you
               may
               ,
               without
               any
               prejudice
               to
               your
               worldly
               interest
            
             ;
             but
             let
             this
             be
             it
             ,
             
               Follow
               the
               world
               so
               fur
               only
               as
               you
               may
               ,
               without
               being
               false
               or
               unfaithful
               to
               Christ
               .
            
             Venture
             on
             in
             Holiness
             to
             the
             greatest
             hazard
             of
             your
             estate
             ,
             but
             venture
             not
             after
             this
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             hazard
             of
             your
             Religion
             .
             Resolve
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             but
             endeavour
             not
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             but
             upon
             such
             terms
             that
             you
             may
             be
             never
             the
             lesse
             Christians
             .
             Especially
             take
             heed
             that
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             World
             steal
             not
             away
             your
             hearts
             :
             
               Psal
               .
               62.
               10.
               
               If
               riches
               (
               increase
               )
               set
               not
               your
               hearts
               upon
               them
               .
            
             'T
             is
             hard
             to
             prosper
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             prostitute
             our
             hearts
             to
             it
             .
             Temptation
             of
             prosperity
             are
             the
             worlds
             courting
             ,
             and
             complementing
             ,
             and
             wooing
             of
             our
             love
             :
             If
             ever
             a
             Suitor
             be
             like
             to
             prevail
             ,
             it
             is
             when
             he
             puts
             on
             his
             best
             array
             ,
             and
             trims
             up
             himself
             in
             his
             Richest
             and
             most
             enticing
             habit
             .
             Prosperity
             is
             the
             
               World
               in
               its
               glory
            
             ;
             when
             ever
             it
             presents
             it self
             thus
             to
             you
             ,
             
               then
               take
               heed
               lest
               you
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               prove
               Adulterers
               aud
               adulteresses
               from
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Lord
               want
               any
               thing
               that
               you
               have
               ,
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             one
             time
             or
             other
             be
             said
             to
             you
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               need
               of
               it
            
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             ,
             let
             it
             go
             :
             If
             the
             Lord
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               need
               of
               it
            
             ;
             do
             not
             you
             say
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               spare
               it
            
             :
             Desire
             to
             have
             only
             for
             use
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             be
             willing
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             well
             .
             Nothing
             
             is
             well
             used
             but
             what
             is
             used
             for
             God
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             bestowed
             on
             your selves
             ,
             or
             your
             Children
             ,
             is
             misused
             if
             it
             be
             not
             bestowed
             there
             for
             the
             Lord
             :
             ●ntitle
             God
             to
             all
             you
             have
             ,
             write
             his
             Name
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             up
             for
             him
             .
             
               This
               is
               his
               Wool
               ,
               and
               ●is
               Flax
               ,
               and
               his
               Corn
               ,
               and
               his
               Silver
               ,
               and
               his
               Gold
               ,
            
             and
             use
             it
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             lusts
             ,
             your
             pride
             ,
             or
             your
             gluttony
             ,
             or
             your
             envie
             ,
             if
             your
             sports
             ,
             or
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             your
             companions
             ,
             demand
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             spent
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             let
             your
             answer
             be
             ,
             
               It
               is
               ●ot
               mine
               to
               give
            
             ;
             or
             what
             Nabals
             was
             to
             David
             ,
             when
             ●e
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             provision
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               25.
               10.
               
               What
               is
            
             David
             ,
             
               or
               who
               is
               the
               ●on
               of
            
             Jesse
             ?
             
               Shall
               I
               take
               my
               bread
               ,
               and
               my
               wa●r
               ,
               and
               my
               flesh
               that
               I
               have
               killed
               for
               my
               shearers
               ,
               and
               ●●ve
               it
               to
               men
               whom
               I
               know
               not
               whence
               they
               be
               ?
            
             What
             ●●e
             these
             lusts
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             pride
             ?
             What
             are
             these
             ●●easures
             ?
             Shall
             I
             take
             these
             good
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             bestow
             them
             upon
             ●●ch
             vile
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             Were
             these
             things
             ●●ven
             me
             to
             feed
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             ●f
             God
             ?
             To
             feed
             Snakes
             and
             Adders
             ,
             Vipers
             ,
             and
             ●corpions
             ?
             Was
             this
             the
             end
             why
             God
             hath
             made
             me
             greater
             than
             others
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             more
             wicked
             than
             others
             ?
             Hath
             God
             made
             me
             Rich
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             maintain
             my
             pride
             ,
             and
             my
             pomp
             ,
             and
             my
             bruitish
             pleasures
             ?
             Hath
             God
             made
             me
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             make
             my self
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             rather
             lent
             you
             then
             fully
             given
             you
             what
             you
             have
             ;
             you
             are
             but
             
             
               stewards
               of
               his
               manifold
               gifts
            
             he
             hath
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             an
             account
             to
             God
             for
             all
             your
             receipts
             and
             disbursements
             ,
             and
             your
             account
             will
             be
             but
             a
             lame
             account
             ,
             if
             you
             bring
             in
             any
             thing
             laid
             out
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             laid
             out
             for
             God
             ▪
             Let
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Religon
             want
             an●
             thing
             you
             have
             :
             Let
             not
             the
             poor
             Saints
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             poor
             afflicted
             ones
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             go
             without
             their
             parts
             :
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             said
             of
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               good
               they
               had
               been
               beggars
               ,
               as
               rich
               men
               ,
               for
               any
               goo●
               they
               have
               done
               .
            
             He
             that
             hath
             gotten
             such
             powe●
             over
             all
             he
             hath
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             freel●
             dispose
             of
             it
             to
             its
             proper
             use
             ,
             may
             be
             numberd
             〈◊〉
             mong
             those
             that
             have
             overcome
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             is
             in
             the
             less
             danger
             of
             sinding
             it
             a
             temptation
             and
             a
             snare
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Be
               you
               able
               to
               want
               what
               you
               have
               not
               .
            
             〈◊〉
             be
             able
             to
             want
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             hono●●
             and
             comfort
             ,
             than
             to
             possesse
             and
             enjoy
             it
             .
             I
             kno●
             not
             which
             is
             more
             difficult
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             use
             〈◊〉
             well
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             able
             to
             want
             it
             ;
             but
             ordinaril●
             he
             that
             can
             do
             one
             ,
             can
             do
             both
             ;
             he
             that
             ca●
             carrie
             himself
             as
             a
             Christian
             in
             his
             plentie
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             also
             to
             carrie
             himself
             so
             in
             his
             penurie
             :
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             how
             to
             do
             both
             ,
             
               Phil.
               4.
               12.
               
               I
               know
               how
               to
               be
               abased
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               abound
               :
               In
               all
               things
               I
               am
               instructed
               ,
               bot●
               to
               be
               full
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               hungry
               ,
               both
               to
               abound
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               suffer
               need
               .
            
             Worldly
             men
             can
             do
             neither
             ,
             the●
             know
             not
             how
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             be
             poor
             〈◊〉
             how
             to
             be
             in
             credit
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             be
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             the
             can
             neither
             bear
             wealth
             nor
             want
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             be
             as
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             in
             
             either
             state
             .
             If
             they
             are
             rich
             ,
             and
             in
             credit
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             proud
             ,
             and
             wanton
             ,
             and
             riotous
             ,
             and
             luxurious
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             poor
             ,
             and
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             impatient
             ,
             and
             discontented
             ,
             and
             envious
             at
             those
             whose
             wayes
             do
             prosper
             :
             If
             they
             are
             full
             ,
             they
             forget
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             emptie
             ,
             then
             they
             fret
             themselves
             against
             the
             Lord.
             To
             be
             able
             to
             want
             ,
             ●nd
             to
             abound
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             himself
             as
             becomes
             a
             Chri●●●an
             in
             both
             estates
             :
             to
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             on
             in
             a
             ●hristian
             course
             ,
             without
             being
             hindered
             or
             turned
             ●side
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             :
             to
             be
             able
             to
             be
             holy
             ●ith
             the
             world
             or
             without
             it
             :
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             be
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             humble
             ;
             honourable
             ,
             and
             yet
             honest
             ;
             rich
             in
             this
             worlds
             goods
             ,
             and
             yet
             rich
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             to
             bear
             his
             burthen
             of
             thick
             clay
             ,
             ●●thout
             either
             sinking
             his
             spirit
             ,
             or
             slackening
             his
             ●●ce
             heavenwards
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             〈◊〉
             be
             poor
             and
             patient
             ,
             afflicted
             and
             chearful
             ,
             com●●rtable
             ,
             contented
             ,
             and
             as
             constantly
             serving
             the
             ●●rd
             in
             the
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             in
             the
             ●●lness
             of
             all
             things
             .
             To
             be
             able
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             ●●ough
             he
             hath
             never
             so
             much
             else
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             ●●d
             to
             be
             able
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             no●●ing
             else
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             want
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             want
             .
             He
             hath
             enough
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             spare
             that
             ●●ich
             he
             hath
             not
             .
             If
             you
             can
             want
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             ●vil
             will
             then
             want
             a
             temptation
             ,
             either
             to
             en●●e
             you
             from
             ,
             or
             discourage
             you
             in
             your
             holy
             ●urse
             ;
             you
             may
             then
             be
             Christians
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             world
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             
               Take
               heed
               you
               be
               indeed
               gotten
               clear
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             from
             
               under
               its
               dominion
            
             .
             Me●
             may
             go
             far
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             perish
             b●
             the
             world
             at
             last
             :
             its
             dreadful
             to
             consider
             ,
             ho●
             many
             sad
             instances
             there
             are
             to
             be
             found
             among
             Professors
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             who
             hav●●eemed
             to
             have
             much
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thin●
             they
             love
             him
             sincerely
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             are
             yet
             secretly
             chained
             to
             the
             world
             .
             There
             is
             many
             〈◊〉
             Professor
             that
             hath
             made
             a
             fair
             shew
             ,
             and
             give●
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             hath
             gotten
             up
             both
             in
             h●
             own
             and
             others
             Opinion
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             higher
             rank
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             is
             perswaded
             in
             his
             Co●
             science
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             y●●
             his
             heart
             doth
             secretly
             cleave
             more
             strongly
             t●●
             the
             World
             than
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             peri●●
             everlastingly
             .
             As
             there
             may
             be
             secret
             pride
             tha●
             Men
             may
             be
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             not
             know
             it
             ;
             〈◊〉
             there
             is
             secret
             hypocrisie
             ,
             reigning
             hypocrisie●
             that
             men
             may
             be
             guilty
             of
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             reigning
             covetousnesse
             that
             men
             may
             live●
             and
             die
             ,
             and
             be
             damned
             in
             ,
             when
             they
             never
             suspected
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             fear
             is
             a
             more
             common
             case
             than
             is
             supposed
             :
             When
             we
             see
             men
             owning
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             setting
             up
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             in
             their
             Families
             and
             Clossets
             ,
             Praying
             like
             Saints
             ,
             Speaking
             like
             Angels
             ,
             melted
             into
             tears
             ,
             raised
             in
             joyes
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             holding
             communion
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             things
             holding
             pace
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Saints
             :
             When
             we
             see
             such
             persons
             (
             and
             are
             there
             not
             such
             to
             be
             seen
             ?
             )
             so
             excessively
             greedy
             ,
             and
             so
             industriously
             driving
             on
             after
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             constantly
             busie●
             in
             laying
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             and
             field
             to
             field
             ;
             so
             
             possessed
             with
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             so
             extreamly
             pinching
             and
             penurious
             ,
             so
             hard-hearted
             ,
             and
             strait-handed
             towards
             those
             that
             are
             in
             need
             ,
             hiding
             themselves
             many
             times
             from
             their
             own
             flesh
             ,
             whose
             worldliness
             is
             apparently
             too
             hard
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             whose
             Religious
             duties
             must
             in
             ordinary
             give
             place
             to
             their
             worldly
             business
             ,
             but
             their
             affection
             to
             Christ
             does
             make
             no
             abatement
             upon
             their
             earthly
             appetite
             and
             Worldly
             cares
             ,
             but
             is
             ordinarily
             abated
             by
             it
             ;
             who
             can
             say
             to
             
               duty
               ,
               Stand
               aside
               ,
               to
               prayer
               ,
               stand
               aside
               ,
               to
               hearing
               or
               meditation
               ,
               give
               place
               ,
            
             when
             ever
             they
             have
             a
             Worldly
             business
             before
             them
             ;
             but
             seldome
             or
             never
             can
             say
             ,
             
               Stand
               aside
               World
               ,
               Stand
               aside
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Trades
               ,
               and
               Livings
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               Soul
               to
               be
               looked
               after
            
             ;
             but
             can
             content
             themselves
             for
             that
             ,
             with
             those
             few
             leisure
             times
             they
             have
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             something
             of
             Religion
             kept
             going
             ,
             and
             at
             times
             ,
             some
             strong
             workings
             of
             their
             affections
             that
             way
             ,
             thereupon
             do
             comfort
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             conclude
             all
             is
             well
             ;
             nay
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             plainly
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             and
             warned
             to
             beware
             and
             look
             to
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             found
             
               lovers
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               strangers
               from
               Christ
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             cannot
             see
             it
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             their
             hearts
             are
             sincere
             :
             What
             can
             be
             thought
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             like
             to
             die
             for
             ever
             ,
             by
             their
             secret
             adultery
             against
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             to
             suspect
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             :
             Look
             to
             it
             that
             this
             be
             not
             your
             case
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             be
             gotten
             clear
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             Christ
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             
             in
             you
             .
             The
             Devil
             will
             
               allow
               you
            
             to
             have
             some
             respect
             for
             Christ
             ,
             some
             affection
             to
             Religion
             ;
             will
             allow
             you
             profession
             ,
             allow
             you
             duties
             ,
             allow
             you
             good
             company
             ;
             let
             them
             pray
             ,
             let
             them
             hear
             ,
             let
             them
             associate
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             World
             governs
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             enough
             .
             Some
             indeed
             there
             he
             holds
             
               in
               arcta
               custodia
            
             ,
             close
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             do
             wholly
             mind
             earthly
             things
             ;
             though
             he
             could
             wish
             his
             captives
             were
             all
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             sense
             or
             shew
             of
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             those
             that
             he
             cannot
             keep
             under
             so
             great
             a
             restraint
             ,
             he
             is
             content
             to
             hold
             
               in
               libera
               custodia
            
             ,
             as
             prisoners
             at
             large
             ,
             any
             liberty
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             hear
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             may
             take
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             prisoners
             ,
             he
             allows
             to
             them
             :
             if
             you
             be
             not
             close
             prisoners
             ,
             if
             the
             Devil
             does
             suffer
             you
             now
             and
             then
             to
             walk
             abroad
             and
             exercise
             your selves
             in
             the
             duties
             ,
             and
             refresh
             your selves
             with
             the
             delights
             ,
             and
             feed
             your selves
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             Religion
             ;
             if
             you
             be
             not
             close
             prisoners
             ,
             yet
             are
             you
             not
             prisoners
             still
             ?
             Oh
             let
             it
             not
             content
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             prisoners
             at
             large
             :
             Oh
             let
             nothing
             content
             you
             ,
             but
             
               your
               enlargement
               out
               of
               prison
            
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             are
             no
             longer
             prisoners
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             Christs
             free-men
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Be
               humble
            
             ;
             keep
             your
             hearts
             low
             ;
             
               be
               low
               in
               your
               own
               eyes
            
             ;
             think
             not
             of
             your
             selves
             above
             what
             is
             meet
             ;
             
               be
               content
               to
               be
               low
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               others
               :
            
             That
             is
             the
             harder
             lesson
             of
             the
             two
             ;
             there
             is
             many
             a
             person
             that
             is
             so
             conscious
             of
             his
             own
             poverty
             and
             worthlessnesse
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             he
             cannot
             have
             high
             thoughts
             of
             himself
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             ,
             as
             
               Saul
               ,
               be
               honoured
               before
               the
               People
               .
            
             Take
             heed
             of
             an
             inordinate
             affectation
             
             of
             esteem
             with
             others
             .
             Whilest
             you
             pretend
             only
             to
             seek
             a
             
               good
               Name
            
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             affecting
             a
             
               great
               Name
            
             .
             Account
             your selves
             with
             Paul
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             if
             others
             account
             you
             so
             too
             ,
             
               the
               least
               of
               Saints
            
             .
             Whilest
             others
             are
             ambitious
             ,
             with
             Simon
             ,
             to
             be
             accounted
             Some-body
             ,
             be
             you
             willing
             to
             be
             counted
             No-body
             ;
             let
             who
             will
             affect
             to
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             
               Worlds
               great
               Ones
            
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             enough
             for
             you
             to
             be
             accounted
             amongst
             
               Gods
               little
               Ones
            
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             hath
             lifted
             you
             up
             take
             heed
             of
             lifting
             up
             your selves
             ;
             your
             work
             is
             to
             abase
             your selves
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             God
             alone
             to
             exalt
             you
             .
          
           
             Pride
             is
             a
             
               pernicious
               enemy
            
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             last
             Enemies
             a
             Christian
             hath
             to
             conquer
             ;
             a
             pernicious
             Enemy
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             casts
             us
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ;
             God
             resists
             ,
             and
             men
             dispise
             the
             proud
             .
             A
             proud
             man
             ,
             whilest
             he
             is
             his
             own
             Idol
             ,
             is
             others
             scorn
             ;
             it
             deprives
             of
             comfort
             ,
             it
             spoils
             duty
             ,
             it
             keeps
             us
             barren
             :
             A
             proud
             man
             is
             like
             the
             high
             mountains
             ,
             there
             's
             little
             good
             that
             grows
             there
             ,
             the
             lower
             ground
             is
             ever
             the
             more
             fruitful
             :
             He
             is
             like
             Ephraim
             ,
             an
             
               empty
               Vine
            
             ,
             emptie
             to
             God-wards
             ,
             all
             his
             fruit
             is
             brought
             forth
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             An
             humble
             Christian
             hath
             this
             advantage
             in
             his
             duties
             ,
             he
             hath
             none
             to
             please
             but
             God
             ;
             let
             God
             accept
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             others
             think
             of
             me
             what
             they
             will
             :
             A
             proud
             person
             hath
             his
             lust
             to
             please
             ,
             the
             eyes
             and
             ears
             of
             others
             to
             gratifie
             ;
             God
             and
             his
             Soul
             can
             have
             but
             little
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             manie
             to
             mind
             ;
             pride
             blasts
             all
             that
             little
             good
             it
             's
             mingled
             with
             ;
             't
             is
             as
             the
             flie
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             that
             mars
             all
             the
             oyntment
             :
             Christian
             ,
             if
             thou
             
             badst
             nothing
             else
             to
             keep
             thee
             humble
             ,
             thy
             pride
             might
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             ,
             if
             thou
             duly
             laidst
             it
             to
             heart
             .
          
           
             Pride
             is
             one
             of
             the
             last
             enemies
             ,
             and
             longest
             liv'd
             that
             a
             Christian
             hath
             to
             deal
             withal
             ,
             it
             will
             rise
             up
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             ruins
             of
             other
             lusts
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             seldom
             that
             men
             are
             proud
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             covetous
             ,
             or
             prodigal
             ,
             or
             intemperate
             ;
             nay
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             rises
             up
             out
             of
             its
             own
             ashes
             :
             Men
             may
             be
             proud
             of
             their
             humility
             proud
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             so
             proud
             as
             they
             have
             been
             :
             And
             can
             you
             be
             too
             watchful
             against
             such
             an
             Enemie
             ?
          
           
             Be
             humble
             Christians
             ;
             be
             humble
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             holy
             .
             Humility
             is
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             the
             New-creaure
             :
             he
             is
             
               not
               a
               Christan
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               humble
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             Oh
             how
             much
             of
             this
             Pride
             have
             too
             many
             of
             us
             to
             charge
             upon
             our selves
             ?
             When
             our
             eye
             is
             so
             much
             at
             Self
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             at
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             we
             do
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             so
             tender
             ,
             and
             so
             touchie
             at
             any
             thing
             that
             reflects
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             affected
             with
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             our
             very
             abasing
             our selves
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             exalting
             of
             our selves
             :
             In
             our
             very
             Confessions
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             do
             we
             not
             sometimes
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             sense
             which
             we
             discover
             of
             this
             evil
             ,
             will
             more
             advance
             ,
             than
             the
             evil
             it self
             will
             impair
             our
             reputation
             ?
             When
             whatever
             evils
             we
             acknowledge
             by
             our selves
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             hope
             they
             will
             not
             be
             believed
             :
             When
             we
             cannot
             bear
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             reproved
             ,
             or
             to
             hear
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             another
             ,
             what
             our
             own
             mouths
             do
             testifie
             against
             us
             :
             When
             we
             love
             to
             speak
             in
             our
             own
             praise
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             have
             more
             wit
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             vainlie
             boasting
             of
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             we
             
             love
             to
             hear
             our selves
             commended
             by
             others
             ?
             When
             we
             are
             envious
             at
             those
             that
             out-shine
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             our
             reputation
             :
             When
             we
             are
             so
             impatient
             of
             being
             contradicted
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             are
             not
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             are
             not
             for
             our
             company
             :
             Do
             not
             our
             habits
             ,
             our
             looks
             ,
             our
             company
             ,
             or
             behaviour
             ,
             our
             distances
             which
             we
             keep
             from
             those
             below
             us
             ,
             sadly
             discover
             what
             there
             is
             in
             our
             hearts
             ?
             Oh
             Brethren
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             that
             our
             hearts
             tremble
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             behold
             this
             monstrous
             devilish
             sin
             appearing
             in
             us
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             take
             pleasure
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             take
             comfort
             in
             the
             best
             of
             all
             our
             parts
             ,
             or
             duties
             ,
             or
             enjoyments
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             stain'd
             with
             this
             pride
             ?
             Which
             is
             even
             as
             great
             an
             Ornament
             to
             any
             true
             worth
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             thing
             we
             do
             ,
             as
             a
             blister
             ,
             or
             a
             carbuncle
             ,
             to
             a
             beautiful
             face
             :
             How
             is
             it
             that
             we
             do
             not
             oftner
             question
             whether
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             pride
             as
             we
             find
             in
             our selves
             ,
             can
             stand
             with
             true
             grace
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             that
             we
             are
             no
             more
             asham'd
             to
             draw
             nigh
             unto
             God
             ,
             when
             our
             hearts
             tell
             us
             ,
             how
             false
             we
             have
             been
             to
             him
             in
             all
             our
             sevices
             ?
             What
             an
             
               Image
               of
               jealousie
            
             have
             we
             set
             up
             ;
             another
             God
             ,
             besides
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             must
             at
             least
             divide
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             fruits
             that
             are
             growing
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             thing
             we
             have
             received
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             Labour
             to
             know
             thy self
             more
             thoroughly
             ;
             and
             amongst
             all
             the
             lusts
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             which
             might
             ,
             if
             understood
             ,
             bring
             thee
             low
             ,
             take
             particular
             notice
             of
             this
             thy
             self-exalting
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             do
             not
             abase
             thee
             ,
             and
             shame
             thee
             ,
             and
             lay
             thine
             honour
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             thou
             art
             proud
             indeed
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Be
             Temperate
             .
             In
             the
             use
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             beware
             of
             Excesse
             ;
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             for
             service
             ,
             nor
             barely
             for
             pleasure
             :
             Let
             not
             your
             Lord
             be
             a
             loser
             by
             his
             bounty
             to
             you
             ,
             lose
             not
             a
             dutie
             in
             a
             Dinner
             ;
             A
             full
             Meal
             makes
             many
             a
             drowsie
             and
             short
             duty
             .
             If
             you
             be
             given
             to
             Appetite
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             
               give
               not
               to
               your
               Appetite
            
             all
             it
             craves
             ;
             let
             not
             Appetite
             ,
             but
             Conscience
             be
             your
             measure
             .
             Eat
             not
             your
             Souls
             into
             leanness
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             Table
             become
             your
             Snare
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             given
             you
             for
             your
             Health
             ,
             become
             your
             Disease
             .
             When
             you
             are
             at
             your
             meat
             ,
             remember
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             limit
             you
             ;
             be
             only
             so
             free
             in
             your
             food
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             you
             more
             fit
             for
             service
             ?
             He
             that
             hath
             such
             a
             race
             to
             run
             ,
             such
             a
             warfare
             before
             him
             ,
             must
             be
             
               temperate
               in
               all
               things
            
             ,
             or
             he
             may
             lose
             the
             goal
             and
             the
             battel
             :
             not
             only
             Drunkards
             and
             Gluttons
             ,
             but
             even
             Christians
             that
             are
             accounted
             sober
             ,
             are
             more
             peccant
             this
             way
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             sensible
             of
             .
             Their
             spirits
             would
             be
             more
             free
             ,
             their
             services
             would
             be
             more
             lively
             ,
             their
             work
             would
             be
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             more
             temperate
             .
             Christians
             ,
             let
             this
             Scripture
             meet
             you
             at
             your
             Tables
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             elsewhere
             ,
             
               Whether
               you
               eat
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               you
               do
               ,
               do
               all
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Be
               moderate
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             5.
             
             
               Let
               your
               moderation
               be
               known
               unto
               all
               men
               .
               The
               Lord
               is
               at
               hand
               .
            
             Maintain
             such
             a
             tranquility
             and
             serenity
             of
             mind
             ,
             let
             all
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             due
             and
             equal
             composure
             within
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             in
             your
             carriage
             without
             .
             Let
             there
             be
             no
             noises
             ,
             nor
             tumults
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             a
             constant
             
             silence
             and
             calm
             upon
             your
             Spirits
             .
             Moderate
             your
             cares
             ;
             moderate
             your
             fears
             ;
             moderate
             your
             passions
             :
             Say
             to
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             swell
             ,
             as
             Christ
             to
             the
             Wind
             and
             Waters
             ,
             
               Peace
               ,
               be
               still
            
             ,
             Get
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             under
             constant
             discipline
             ;
             be
             careful
             for
             nothing
             ;
             fear
             nothing
             ;
             be
             impatient
             at
             nothing
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             happens
             to
             you
             without
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               None
               of
               these
               things
               move
               me
               .
            
             Be
             not
             like
             those
             weakly
             bodies
             ,
             whose
             temper
             changes
             with
             the
             weather
             .
             Be
             able
             to
             bear
             whatever
             changes
             happen
             from
             abroad
             ,
             without
             any
             perturbations
             or
             perplexing
             commotions
             at
             home
             .
             
               In
               your
               patience
               possess
               ye
               your
               souls
               .
            
             Christians
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             keep
             your
             temper
             ,
             whatever
             happens
             ,
             you
             may
             keep
             your
             way
             ,
             and
             hold
             on
             your
             course
             whatever
             happens
             :
             An
             heart
             our
             of
             quiet
             ,
             will
             put
             your
             whole
             Man
             out
             of
             course
             .
             If
             you
             can
             but
             be
             quiet
             and
             patient
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             any
             thing
             ;
             you
             may
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             have
             you
             be
             or
             do
             .
             Let
             your
             fears
             ,
             and
             your
             passions
             ,
             and
             your
             impatiencies
             loose
             ,
             and
             whither
             will
             they
             carry
             you
             ?
             When
             you
             should
             be
             denying
             your
             selves
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             be
             shifting
             for
             your selves
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             be
             following
             Christ
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             be
             running
             from
             Christ
             ;
             when
             you
             should
             be
             working
             out
             your
             salvation
             ,
             all
             your
             care
             will
             be
             taken
             up
             how
             to
             save
             your selves
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             .
             Let
             these
             be
             well
             laid
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             follow
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             your
             Race
             which
             God
             hath
             set
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             V.
             
               Carry
               your selves
               well
               towards
               others
            
             .
             A
             Christians
             work
             doth
             not
             lye
             all
             about
             himself
             ;
             
             Though
             your
             own
             Souls
             be
             concerned
             in
             all
             you
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             your
             care
             must
             not
             be
             confin'd
             to
             your selves
             alone
             ;
             you
             must
             have
             a
             due
             respect
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             c●rriage
             towards
             others
             also
             .
          
           
             Carry
             your selves
             well
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Towards
               all
               men
            
             .
             Let
             your
             Conversations
             be
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             
               as
               it
               becometh
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             I
             must
             contract
             ,
             and
             here
             give
             you
             only
             some
             short
             hints
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Be
               True.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Be
               Just
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Be
               Merciful
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Be
               Peaceable
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Be
               Courteous
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Be
               True.
            
             Take
             heed
             of
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             ;
             Let
             sinners
             know
             that
             
               a
               lye
               is
               of
               their
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             not
             of
             yours
             .
             Let
             the
             
               Word
               of
               a
               Christian
            
             be
             Sacred
             .
             Make
             sinners
             say
             of
             Saints
             the
             same
             which
             God
             sayes
             of
             them
             ,
             
               They
               are
               children
               which
               will
               not
               lye
            
             ;
             let
             their
             experience
             force
             them
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             
               This
               spot
               is
               not
               the
               spot
               of
               Gods
               Children
               .
            
             Be
             true
             .
             A
             Lye
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Conform
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Lies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Destructive
             to
             Society
             :
             there
             can
             be
             no
             trust
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             ;
             and
             no
             commerce
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             cannot
             be
             trusted
             .
          
           
             Temptations
             to
             Lying
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             especially
             tempted
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             
               Tw●
               Cases
            
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             case
             of
             any
             faults
             committed
             .
             What
             can't
             be
             excus'd
             ,
             must
             be
             conceal'd
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             covering
             ,
             they
             must
             hide
             it
             under
             a
             Lye.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             In
             their
             dealings
             in
             the
             world
             .
             In
             their
             buying
             ,
             and
             selling
             ,
             and
             trading
             .
             
               The
               trade
               of
               lying
               gets
               into
               every
               Trade
               ,
            
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             living
             ,
             but
             
               by
               lying
            
             .
             The
             Seller
             must
             have
             his
             lyes
             ;
             there
             must
             be
             lye
             to
             set
             off
             the
             Wares
             ,
             
               It
               s
               special
               good
               ,
               the
               best
               of
               its
               kind
               ,
            
             when
             may
             be
             't
             is
             stark
             nought
             :
             A
             lye
             to
             set
             up
             the
             price
             ,
             
               It
               stood
               me
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               I
               cannot
               abate
               ,
            
             when
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             next
             word
             is
             a
             lower
             price
             ,
             The
             buyer
             must
             have
             his
             lye
             ;
             a
             lye
             to
             bring
             down
             the
             price
             ,
             
               It
               s
               naught
               ,
               it
               s
               naught
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             buyer
             :
             A
             lye
             to
             bring
             down
             the
             seller
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               give
               your
               price
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             give
             it
             .
             Oh
             how
             common
             an
             evil
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             considered
             !
             How
             few
             are
             there
             that
             have
             great
             dealings
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             can
             altogether
             acquit
             themselves
             of
             it
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             that
             live
             upon
             lies
             ?
             that
             feed
             themselves
             with
             lie●
             ?
             ●hat
             cloath
             themselves
             with
             lies
             ,
             their
             unlawful
             gains
             ,
             that
             their
             trade
             of
             lying
             hath
             brought
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             you
             that
             are
             most
             ordinarily
             under
             such
             temptations
             ,
             be
             sensible
             of
             this
             evil
             ,
             and
             avoid
             it
             :
             be
             resolved
             and
             watchful
             :
             Resolve
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             to
             your
             loss
             ;
             be
             losers
             ,
             rather
             than
             lyars
             ;
             Sell
             not
             Conscience
             with
             your
             commodities
             ,
             for
             a
             penny
             or
             two
             pence
             profit
             extraordinary
             .
             Resolve
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             be
             watchful
             .
             Consider
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             before
             you
             speak
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             guilty
             of
             falshood
             ,
             neither
             purposely
             ,
             nor
             unwarily
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Be
               Just
            
             .
             Observe
             that
             Rule
             of
             Righteousuesse
             ,
             
               Do
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               you
               would
               they
               should
               do
               to
               you
               :
            
             And
             let
             this
             Rule
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             your
             words
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             thoughts
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
             actions
             ;
             If
             you
             would
             not
             be
             wronged
             ,
             do
             not
             wrong
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             not
             be
             oppressed
             do
             not
             oppress
             :
             if
             y●u
             would
             not
             be
             defrauded
             do
             not
             defraud
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             be
             defamed
             ,
             or
             reviled
             ,
             do
             not
             defame
             or
             revile
             :
             if
             you
             would
             not
             upon
             everie
             report
             or
             groundlesse
             surmise
             ,
             be
             evil
             thought
             of
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             evil
             of
             others
             .
             You
             that
             professe
             Christianity
             ,
             are
             you
             altogether
             faultless
             upon
             this
             account
             ?
             Would
             you
             that
             all
             should
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             which
             by
             you
             hath
             fallen
             upon
             others
             ?
             Would
             you
             that
             all
             the
             world
             should
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             been
             to
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             been
             knowingly
             
               unjust
               in
               your
               dealings
               ,
               yet
            
             have
             you
             neither
             been
             
               injurious
               in
               your
               words
            
             ?
             Would
             you
             that
             
               your
               faults
            
             and
             i●firmities
             should
             be
             the
             
               ordinary
               discourse
            
             ,
             and
             table-talk
             ,
             and
             merriment
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             yet
             others
             infirmities
             ,
             or
             faults
             been
             yours
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             be
             
               causl●sly
               suspected
               ,
               condemned
            
             ,
             or
             despised
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             never
             dealt
             thus
             by
             others
             ?
          
           
             Is
             this
             not
             too
             common
             ,
             and
             yet
             little
             considered
             ?
             When
             you
             are
             together
             ,
             everie
             
               evil
               report
            
             that
             's
             going
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             other
             discourse
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             worse
             cause
             ,
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             time
             ;
             and
             
               evil
               reports
            
             quickly
             beget
             
               evil
               thoughts
            
             &
             
               surmises
               .
               Do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
            
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             not
             be
             thus
             dealt
             with
             by
             
               others
               ,
               deal
            
             not
             so
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Be
               Merciful
            
             .
             Luke
             6.
             36.
             
             
               Be
               ye
               merciful
               ,
               as
               your
               Father
               is
               merciful
               .
            
             You
             have
             a
             
               Merciful
               Father
               ,
               you
            
             have
             a
             
               Merciful
               High-Priest
            
             ;
             be
             ye
             also
             merciful
             :
             As
             you
             have
             received
             mercy
             ,
             as
             you
             look
             for
             mercy
             ,
             be
             careful
             to
             shew
             mercy
             .
             Give
             
             to
             him
             that
             asketh
             ,
             lend
             to
             him
             that
             would
             borrow
             ,
             visit
             ,
             relieve
             ,
             refresh
             the
             bowels
             of
             him
             that
             is
             in
             misery
             .
             Be
             cheerful
             in
             shewing
             mercy
             ,
             let
             your
             hearts
             give
             as
             well
             as
             your
             hands
             .
             Be
             liberal
             ,
             be
             bountiful
             :
             He
             that
             soweth
             sparingly
             ,
             shall
             reap
             sparingly
             :
             He
             that
             is
             merciless
             to
             the
             bodies
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             therein
             cruel
             to
             their
             souls
             .
             Hardness
             and
             niggardliness
             in
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             will
             disgrace
             their
             Profession
             ,
             and
             harden
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             from
             entertaining
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             
               Can
               you
               perswade
               me
               that
               this
               is
               the
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               true
               Religion
               ?
               What
               a
               merciless
               Religion
               ,
               a
               merciless
               Profession
               !
               God
               keep
               me
               from
               such
               a
               Religion
               .
            
             Your
             feeding
             of
             hungry
             bellies
             ,
             your
             cloathing
             of
             naked
             backs
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             means
             to
             save
             many
             a
             soul
             from
             death
             .
             The
             penny
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             may
             gain
             thee
             many
             pounds
             ,
             a
             plentiful
             reward
             ,
             it
             may
             gain
             many
             a
             soul
             to
             thy
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             peaceable
             ,
             Mark.
             4.
             50.
             
             Have
             peace
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               a
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               Christians
               are
               sons
               of
               peace
               .
            
             The
             wisdom
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             is
             first
             pure
             ,
             then
             peaceable
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             entreated
             .
             
               Peaceableness
               stands
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             an
             unwillingness
             to
             provoke
             or
             offend
             :
             A
             peaceable
             man
             will
             not
             
               break
               the
               Peace
            
             ,
             is
             not
             quarrelsome
             or
             contentious
             ,
             will
             not
             stir
             up
             strife
             ,
             forbears
             all
             provoking
             carriage
             ,
             hath
             no
             provoking
             tongue
             ,
             he
             hath
             peace
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             brings
             forth
             peaceable
             language
             and
             carriage
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             an
             unaptness
             to
             be
             proved
             .
             A
             peaceable
             spirit
             ,
             is
             a
             patient
             spirit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             a
             readiness
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             James
             3.
             17.
             
             
               Easie
               to
               be
               intreated
            
             .
             A
             peaceable
             spirit
             is
             hardly
             provoked
             ,
             easily
             pacified
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             In
             a
             forwardness
             to
             reconcile
             those
             that
             are
             at
             variance
             :
             A
             peaceable
             spirit
             ,
             is
             a
             
               peace
               making
            
             spirit
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             is
             both
             a
             
               blessed
               man
            
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               peace-makers
            
             ,
             and
             a
             blessing
             to
             those
             he
             lives
             amongst
             .
             Our
             angry
             ,
             quarrelsome
             spirit
             may
             be
             a
             plague
             ,
             and
             one
             peaceable
             and
             healing
             spirit
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             blessing
             to
             a
             whole
             society
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Be
               Courteous
            
             .
             Sweet
             and
             affable
             in
             your
             carriage
             towards
             all
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             
             This
             will
             much
             win
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             you
             converse
             with
             ,
             and
             beget
             their
             good
             liking
             of
             whatever
             good
             they
             behold
             in
             you
             :
             This
             will
             both
             mollifie
             their
             spirits
             towards
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             willing
             to
             hearken
             to
             you
             :
             Morosity
             and
             sourness
             ,
             will
             fright
             them
             out
             of
             your
             company
             ,
             and
             harden
             them
             against
             your
             Counsel
             .
             Your
             candor
             will
             be
             the
             sugar
             that
             will
             help
             to
             convey-down
             any
             pill
             of
             admonition
             or
             reproof
             you
             give
             them
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             their
             stomacks
             would
             rise
             against
             ,
             and
             spit
             out
             in
             your
             faces
             .
             Carry
             your selves
             so
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             convince
             them
             that
             
               you
               are
               their
               friends
            
             ,
             the
             friends
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             whilst
             you
             appear
             the
             enemies
             of
             their
             sins
             :
             that
             
               your
               counsels
               are
               the
               counsels
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
            
             that
             
               your
               reproofs
               are
               the
               wounds
               of
               a
               friends
               ,
            
             which
             are
             better
             than
             the
             kisses
             of
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             But
             still
             take
             heed
             that
             your
             courtesie
             to
             sinners
             do
             not
             lead
             you
             in
             a
             compliance
             with
             them
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             intend
             as
             a
             Net
             to
             take
             their
             Souls
             ,
             become
             not
             a
             Trap
             to
             take
             yours
             .
             Whilst
             you
             are
             a
             friend
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             beware
             you
             be
             not
             drawn
             aside
             to
             have
             fellowship
             with
             them
             in
             their
             wickedness
             .
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             uncivil
             than
             ungodly
             .
             Be
             as
             courteous
             as
             possible
             ,
             
             yet
             so
             far
             only
             that
             your
             courtesie
             be
             neither
             a
             snare
             to
             you
             ,
             nor
             an
             encouragement
             to
             them
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             Be
             wise
             as
             well
             as
             kind
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             do
             not
             pass
             over
             these
             second-Table
             duties
             (
             which
             I
             have
             for
             brevities
             sake
             packed
             up
             into
             a
             narrow
             room
             )
             as
             the
             lower
             things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             you
             may
             be
             excused
             or
             dispenced
             with
             ;
             which
             a
             little
             praying
             or
             confessing
             will
             make
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             may
             go
             on
             :
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             &c.
             are
             to
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             weightier
             matters
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             there
             is
             so
             much
             Religion
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Religion
             without
             them
             :
             Though
             there
             may
             be
             morality
             where
             there
             is
             no
             true
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Religion
             where
             there
             is
             not
             Morality
             ,
             
               Micha
               6.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Shall
               I
               count
               them
               pure
               ,
               with
               the
               wicked
               ballances
               ,
               and
               the
               bag
               of
               deceitful
               weights
               ?
               The
               rich
               men
               thereof
               are
               full
               of
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               have
               spoken
               lyes
               ,
               and
               their
               tongue
               is
               deceitfull
               in
               their
               mouth
               .
               Shall
               I
               count
               those
               pure
               ?
            
             Are
             these
             my
             People
             ?
             What
             ,
             holy
             and
             not
             honest
             ,
             religious
             and
             not
             righteous
             ?
             What
             ,
             sincerity
             without
             truth
             ,
             a
             single
             heart
             with
             a
             double
             tongue
             ?
             What
             ,
             grace
             where
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             ,
             nor
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             temperance
             ?
             What
             railers
             ,
             and
             revilers
             ,
             and
             quarrellers
             ,
             and
             yet
             religious
             ?
             
               James
               1.
               26.
               
               If
               any
               man
               seems
               to
               be
               religious
               ,
               and
               bridleth
               not
               his
               tongue
               ,
               but
               deceiveth
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               this
               mans
               Religion
               is
               vain
               .
            
             A
             dreadfull
             word
             !
             There
             are
             many
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             in
             whom
             an
             unbridled
             tongue
             is
             found
             :
             How
             many
             light
             and
             vain
             words
             ,
             how
             many
             false
             and
             deceitful
             words
             ,
             especially
             how
             many
             bitter
             and
             angry
             words
             do
             we
             ordinarily
             hear
             out
             of
             such
             
             mouths
             ?
             what
             biting
             and
             devouring
             ,
             what
             cutting
             and
             provoking
             ,
             what
             reproaching
             and
             reviling
             language
             doth
             often
             break
             forth
             at
             the
             same
             mouths
             ,
             whence
             at
             other
             times
             we
             hear
             praying
             and
             blessing
             ?
             But
             can
             such
             consider
             his
             Scripture
             withou●
             a
             trembling
             heart
             ;
             
               This
               mans
               Religion
               is
               vain
            
             .
             Vain
             notes
             two
             things
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Empty
             :
             Whatever
             Religion
             such
             men
             seem
             t●
             have
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ineffectual
             :
             That
             is
             vain
             that
             falls
             short
             of
             and
             doth
             not
             reach
             its
             end
             ,
             nor
             brin●
             about
             tha●
             for
             which
             it
             is
             .
             The
             end
             of
             our
             Religion
             is
             salvation
             .
             Whatever
             Religion
             
               such
               men
               have
            
             ,
             it
             will
             do
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             nor
             stand
             them
             in
             any
             stead
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             save
             their
             souls
             ;
             they
             may
             die
             and
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             hell
             for
             ever
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Religion
             they
             have
             .
             All
             the
             conclusions
             that
             men
             make
             from
             such
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             ,
             are
             false
             and
             deceitful
             ;
             that
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             hope
             ,
             and
             those
             prayers
             ,
             which
             will
             consist
             with
             the
             raiging
             evils
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             any
             good
             evidence
             of
             a
             good
             state
             :
             That
             which
             cannot
             drive
             the
             Devil
             out
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             will
             never
             prove
             Christ
             to
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             all
             the
             expectations
             that
             are
             hence
             raised
             of
             future
             blessedness
             ,
             will
             undoubtedly
             deceive
             them
             .
             That
             Religion
             which
             will
             not
             tame
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             will
             never
             save
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             I
             incist
             the
             more
             on
             this
             ,
             because
             however
             those
             evils
             mentioned
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             unmercifulness
             ,
             intemperance
             ,
             &c.
             may
             possibly
             be
             as
             common
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             as
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             the
             prevailing
             of
             them
             as
             certainly
             concluding
             men
             in
             an
             evil
             state
             as
             this
             ;
             yet
             these
             evils
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             being
             but
             
             words
             ,
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             be
             passed
             lightly
             over
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             mischievous
             consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             less
             regarded
             .
          
           
             But
             can
             you
             make
             a
             light
             matter
             of
             that
             which
             proves
             you
             damnable
             Hypocrites
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             spit
             ●ut
             all
             thy
             Religion
             in
             thy
             furious
             fits
             ,
             and
             yet
             ●ilt
             thou
             make
             nothing
             of
             them
             ?
             By
             this
             biting
             ●nd
             devouring
             tongue
             you
             do
             not
             only
             consume
             ●ne
             another
             ,
             but
             you
             consume
             every
             man
             himself
             ,
             our
             own
             peace
             ,
             your
             own
             Comfort
             ,
             your
             own
             ●opes
             ,
             your
             Religion
             and
             Salvation
             .
             You
             see
             by
             ●xperience
             how
             it
             devours
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ;
             what
             duties
             are
             we
             fit
             for
             ,
             whilst
             our
             ●ongues
             are
             on
             fire
             ?
             Prayer
             must
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             or
             Conference
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             Souls
             ,
             are
             turned
             out
             of
             Doors
             :
             God
             himself
             cannot
             be
             heard
             ,
             conscience
             cannot
             be
             heard
             ,
             Souls
             cannot
             be
             minded
             ,
             while
             those
             noises
             and
             tumults
             last
             .
             And
             that
             which
             doth
             destroy
             the
             exercises
             of
             Grace
             ,
             cannot
             but
             destroy
             its
             evidences
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             at
             least
             to
             question
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             conclude
             it
             a
             nullity
             .
             I
             confess
             some
             evils
             of
             the
             tongue
             may
             consist
             .
             with
             Grace
             in
             the
             Heart
             ;
             but
             if
             this
             Scripture
             be
             true
             ,
             
               an
               unbridled
               tongue
               cannot
            
             ;
             Grace
             cannot
             hold
             this
             unruly
             member
             under
             such
             constant
             Government
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             too
             often
             break
             ●oose
             ;
             but
             where
             it
             is
             not
             brought
             under
             government
             at
             all
             ,
             where
             the
             Heart
             puts
             spurs
             to
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             but
             no
             bridle
             ;
             where
             persons
             looking
             upon
             ●ll
             this
             a
             
               matter
               of
               nothing
            
             ,
             allow
             themselves
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             letting
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             ●o
             ordinarily
             surrender
             them
             up
             to
             their
             Lusts
             and
             ●assions
             ,
             to
             use
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             vent
             themselves
             ●●eely
             by
             ,
             such
             men
             must
             first
             disprove
             the
             
             Scripture
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             prove
             the
             truth
             of
             the●●
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             you
             that
             have
             been
             sick
             of
             this
             disease
             of
             an
             evil
             mouth
             ,
             bless
             the
             Lord
             if
             the
             cure
             be
             begun
             ,
             but
             rest
             not
             till
             it
             be
             perfected
             .
             It
             will
             sti●●
             defile
             where
             it
             doth
             not
             destroy
             .
             It
             will
             defile
             
               you●
               names
            
             ;
             your
             evil
             words
             will
             recoil
             ,
             he
             that
             spits
             against
             the
             wind
             ,
             his
             spittle
             is
             driven
             back
             in
             his
             ow●
             face
             .
             It
             will
             defile
             
               your
               consciences
            
             ,
             your
             hearts
             never
             send
             forth
             an
             evil
             breath
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             some
             thing
             of
             it
             sticks
             behind
             .
             It
             will
             defile
             
               your
               duties
            
             there
             will
             be
             a
             tincture
             on
             your
             prayers
             of
             that
             foulness
             of
             your
             mouth
             which
             your
             evil
             words
             have
             left
             behind
             them
             .
             It
             will
             defile
             
               your
               profession
            
             ;
             that
             will
             hardly
             be
             spoken
             well
             of
             ,
             which
             will
             bear
             evil
             speaking
             .
             It
             will
             disturb
             where
             it
             doth
             not
             devour
             ;
             it
             will
             disturb
             you
             in
             your
             holy
             course
             ,
             if
             it
             doth
             not
             quite
             divert
             you
             ,
             never
             look
             to
             prosper
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             fruitful
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             whilst
             you
             break
             forth
             into
             such
             evil
             words
             ;
             these
             lean
             kin●
             and
             thin
             ears
             of
             envy
             and
             contention
             will
             eat
             up
             all
             your
             good
             fruit
             .
             I
             rather
             wonder
             to
             see
             any
             thing
             green
             in
             those
             Gardens
             ,
             where
             such
             Locusts
             lodge
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             .
             Oh
             Brethren
             ,
             let
             us
             no
             longer
             excuse
             ,
             but
             judge
             our selves
             for
             this
             :
             let
             our
             bitterness
             become
             bitter
             to
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             weep
             over
             it
             ,
             let
             us
             watch
             against
             it
             ,
             let
             us
             quench
             those
             fires
             within
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             more
             such
             flames
             and
             smoak
             without
             :
             let
             us
             be
             sensible
             of
             those
             inward
             inflammations
             ,
             of
             that
             unquietnesse
             and
             unpeaceableness
             of
             our
             spirits
             ,
             whence
             all
             our
             outward
             paroxisms
             arise
             :
             they
             are
             our
             foul
             stomacks
             that
             fu●
             our
             tongues
             .
          
           
           
             We
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             all
             upon
             temptations
             and
             provocations
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             our
             lusts
             ,
             our
             lusts
             that
             are
             in
             fault
             ,
             which
             war
             in
             our
             members
             .
             Let
             us
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             these
             ;
             let
             us
             be
             humbled
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             we
             that
             profess
             our selves
             sons
             of
             peace
             ,
             should
             harbour
             such
             sons
             of
             contention
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
             Let
             the
             experiences
             we
             have
             had
             ,
             of
             the
             loss
             we
             have
             sustained
             ,
             the
             guilt
             we
             have
             con●racted
             ,
             the
             wounds
             that
             we
             have
             given
             to
             our
             ●rethren
             ,
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             already
             ;
             let
             these
             set
             us
             a
             purging
             out
             this
             ●our
             leaven
             .
             Let
             salt
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fountain
             ,
             that
             ●he
             streams
             may
             become
             sweeter
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             fountain
             is
             healed
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             sweep
             the
             Channel
             :
             let
             there
             neither
             be
             war
             any
             longer
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             a
             sword
             in
             our
             mouths
             .
             
               Let
               us
               beat
               our
               Swords
               into
               ▪
               Plough-shares
               ,
               and
               our
               Spears
               into
               pruning
               hooks
               .
            
             Let
             our
             words
             plough
             up
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             not
             break
             the
             heads
             ;
             let
             them
             pare
             off
             ,
             and
             
               reprove
               the
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               reproach
               the
               faces
            
             of
             our
             brethren
             :
             Let
             us
             counsel
             ,
             and
             admonish
             ,
             and
             comfort
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             provoke
             to
             love
             and
             good
             works
             ;
             but
             let
             there
             be
             no
             more
             bitterness
             ,
             or
             strife
             ,
             or
             envying
             ,
             or
             quarrellings
             found
             among
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             leave
             these
             evil
             fruits
             ,
             to
             grow
             only
             on
             evil
             trees
             ,
             where
             we
             can
             expect
             nothing
             else
             .
             Whilst
             we
             cannot
             look
             to
             gather
             Grapes
             of
             Thorns
             ,
             or
             Olive-berries
             of
             Thistles
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Bramble
             ,
             or
             the
             ●rickles
             of
             the
             Thistle
             ,
             be
             found
             sprouting
             out
             of
             ●he
             root
             of
             the
             Olive
             .
             Let
             the
             Saints
             still
             be
             found
             what
             they
             were
             of
             old
             ,
             
               Doves
               ,
               Lambs
               ,
               Lillies
            
             ,
             ●mong
             Thorns
             :
             Let
             there
             be
             
               nothing
               that
               hurts
               or
               ●ffends
               in
               all
               the
               Mountain
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Let
             the
             ●ricking
             briar
             ,
             and
             grieving
             thorn
             ,
             be
             rather
             in
             our
             
             sides
             ,
             than
             in
             our
             mouths
             :
             Let
             blessing
             and
             praising
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             intreating
             ,
             take
             up
             all
             the
             room
             ▪
             that
             there
             be
             no
             place
             left
             for
             wrath
             and
             contention
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             we
             take
             this
             care
             about
             our
             words
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             as
             great
             a
             care
             about
             our
             works
             .
             Let
             there
             be
             no
             virulence
             in
             our
             ●ongues
             ,
             nor
             violence
             in
             our
             hands
             ;
             Let
             there
             be
             no
             deceit
             in
             our
             Lips
             ,
             nor
             falshood
             in
             our
             dealings
             ;
             Let
             us
             speak
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             and
             sobernesse
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             keep
             the
             way
             o●
             righteousnesse
             and
             peace
             :
             Let
             us
             walk
             humbly
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             live
             peaceably
             with
             men
             ;
             Let
             good
             words
             and
             good
             works
             meet
             together
             ;
             let
             Religion
             and
             Righteousnesse
             kiss
             each
             other
             let
             peace
             spring
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Grace
             hath
             looked
             down
             from
             them
             .
             Let
             us
             
               add
               to
               our
               Faith
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               Vertue
               Knowledge
               ,
               to
               Knowledge
               Temperance
               ,
               to
               Temperance
               Patience
               ,
               to
               Patience
               Godlinesse
               ,
               to
               Godliness
               brotherly
               Kindnesse
               ,
               to
               brotberly
               Kindnesse
               Charity
               .
               Finally
               ▪
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               true
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               pure
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               lovely
               ,
               what
               so
               ever
               things
               are
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Vertue
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Praise
               ,
               think
               on
               these
               things
               .
            
             Brethren
             ,
             so
             speak
             ye
             ,
             and
             so
             walk
             ;
             these
             things
             do
             ;
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             God-peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             special
             .
             
               Carry
               your selues
               well
               in
               ,
               an●
               towards
               your
               Families
               .
            
             You
             that
             are
             Governour
             of
             Families
             ,
             you
             have
             more
             souls
             than
             your
             own
             to
             look
             to
             .
             You
             have
             
               curam
               animarum
            
             ,
             the
             charg●
             of
             souls
             lying
             upon
             you
             .
             You
             are
             not
             only
             to
             look
             to
             your
             Families
             in
             matters
             civil
             ,
             but
             in
             matters
             of
             
             Religion
             .
             In
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Family
             was
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             circumcise
             all
             the
             males
             in
             his
             house
             :
             In
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Family
             is
             charged
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             see
             that
             his
             whole
             Family
             kept
             it
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               do
               no
               work
               therein
               ,
            
             and
             no
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             neither
             
               thy
               Son
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Daughter
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Parents
             are
             required
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             4.
             
             
               To
               bring
               up
               their
               children
               in
               the
               nurture
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             to
             nurse
             them
             up
             for
             God
             ,
             to
             nourish
             them
             up
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Faith
             and
             
               good
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             to
             suckle
             their
             souls
             with
             the
             milk
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             bodies
             with
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             breasts
             .
             Now
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             charge
             of
             Souls
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             an
             account
             given
             of
             Souls
             .
             When
             there
             is
             a
             Child
             brought
             forth
             ,
             or
             a
             Servant
             brought
             into
             thy
             Family
             ,
             God
             sayes
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             in
             the
             Prophets
             parable
             ,
             1
             
               King
               20.
               39.
               
               Keep
               this
               man
               ,
            
             look
             to
             this
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             lost
             ,
             
               Thy
               Life
               shall
               go
               for
               his
               Life
               .
            
             If
             any
             in
             the
             house
             perish
             through
             thy
             neglect
             ,
             thy
             Life
             shall
             go
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             shall
             go
             for
             his
             Soul.
             This
             is
             thy
             charge
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             ,
             faithful
             ,
             so
             shall
             thy
             Judgment
             be
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             must
             we
             do
             for
             the
             right
             ordering
             and
             governing
             our
             Families
             ?
             Why
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Instruct
             your
             Families
             ,
             teach
             them
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             dwell
             in
             your
             Houses
             as
             men
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             make
             God
             known
             to
             all
             yours
             ,
             by
             reading
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             make
             them
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             by
             Catechizing
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Endeavour
             their
             Conversation
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             speaking
             often
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             faithfulnesse
             and
             
             misery
             of
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             necessity
             of
             conversion
             ,
             by
             enquiring
             often
             into
             the
             state
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Bring
             them
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             already
             done
             it
             vertually
             ,
             in
             bringing
             th●m
             to
             be
             baptized
             ;
             so
             when
             they
             are
             grown
             up
             ,
             and
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             made
             sensible
             of
             their
             baptismal
             Engagement
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             an
             express
             dedicating
             ,
             and
             engaging
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             directions
             that
             have
             been
             formerly
             given
             to
             Christians
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Teach
             them
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             them
             often
             ,
             and
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             neglect
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Dispense
             your
             favours
             and
             frowns
             ,
             your
             corrections
             and
             encouragements
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             they
             are
             more
             or
             less
             towardly
             to
             you-ward
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             more
             or
             less
             tractable
             ,
             and
             careful
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             your
             disposal
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             to
             callings
             ,
             or
             in
             marriage
             ,
             have
             a
             special
             regard
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             I
             can
             now
             but
             name
             these
             particulars
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             more
             largely
             insisted
             on
             ,
             and
             pressed
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Be
             examples
             of
             holinesse
             to
             them
             ,
             walk
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             house
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ;
             do
             not
             unteach
             them
             by
             your
             practice
             ,
             what
             they
             have
             learned
             ,
             from
             your
             instructions
             ;
             do
             not
             teach
             them
             to
             slight
             your
             words
             ,
             by
             the
             unsuitableness
             of
             your
             wayes
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             observe
             farther
             ,
             these
             four
             general
             directions
             :
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 Sincere
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 Steady
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Be
                 fruitful
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Be
                 Stedfast
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I.
             
               In
               your
               whole
               course
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               particular
               actions
               ,
               of
               it
               ,
            
             be
             sincere
             .
             Sincerity
             is
             not
             a
             distinct
             grace
             ,
             but
             notes
             the
             truth
             of
             every
             grace
             ,
             and
             gracious
             aicton
             .
             There
             is
             a
             sincerity
             of
             ,
             
               
                 Our
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Actions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             sincerity
             of
             our
             state
             .
             That
             notes
             the
             uprightness
             of
             our
             hearts
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             already
             desoribed
             ,
             in
             the
             directions
             I
             have
             given
             ,
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             self-examination
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             a
             sincerity
             of
             our
             actions
             :
             This
             is
             two-fold
             ,
             either
             such
             as
             respects
             particular
             and
             single
             actions
             ,
             or
             the
             series
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             our
             whole
             course
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               11.
               12.
               
               This
               is
               our
               rejoycing
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               our
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               godly
               sincerity
               ,
               not
               in
               fleshly
               wisdom
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               we
               have
               had
               our
               Conversation
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               in
               all
               simplicity
               and
               godly
               sincerity
               :
            
             There
             is
             a
             natural
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             a
             godly
             sincerity
             ;
             natural
             sincerity
             ,
             imports
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             simplicity
             ,
             or
             plain-heartedness
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             guile
             or
             deceit
             in
             any
             action
             ;
             no
             purpose
             to
             deceive
             ,
             no
             pretence
             of
             what
             is
             not
             intended
             ;
             no
             Conscience
             of
             any
             evil
             in
             what
             we
             do
             ,
             nor
             any
             evil
             intent
             in
             it
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             ,
             God
             bears
             witnesse
             of
             Abimelecks
             integrity
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             6.
             
             Testifying
             concerning
             his
             taking
             Abrahams
             Wife
             ,
             that
             
               he
               did
               it
               in
               the
               integrity
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             evil
             in
             it
             :
             He
             knew
             not
             that
             she
             was
             another
             Mans
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             intended
             any
             wrong
             to
             
             her
             Husband
             in
             it
             .
             Then
             there
             is
             also
             a
             godly
             sincerity
             ;
             this
             supposes
             the
             sincerity
             of
             our
             state
             .
             He
             cannot
             have
             his
             conversation
             in
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             first
             a
             godly
             man.
             It
             concludes
             in
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             Truth
             ,
             but
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             ingenuity
             to
             God
             ;
             not
             only
             a
             good
             meaning
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             will
             to
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             we
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             walk
             sincerely
             ,
             is
             to
             walk
             both
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             witness
             of
             our
             uprightnesse
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             dare
             to
             appeal
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               power
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             carries
             us
             on
             to
             pursue
             his
             honour
             and
             interest
             .
             The
             opposit●
             to
             this
             sincerity
             ,
             is
             
               fleshly
               wisdom
            
             ,
             or
             carnal
             policy
             ,
             which
             models
             our
             Religion
             and
             the
             exercises
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             consistency
             with
             ,
             and
             subservency
             to
             our
             fleshly
             interests
             :
             And
             hypocrisie
             or
             dissimulation
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             most
             properly
             opposed
             .
             And
             there
             is
             a
             two-fold
             hypocrisie
             in
             our
             actions
             .
             Either
             total
             ,
             that
             which
             denominates
             them
             hypocritical
             actions
             ,
             Or
             tial
             ,
             when
             though
             as
             to
             the
             main
             the
             heart
             be
             upright
             ,
             and
             the
             action
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             some
             little
             mixture
             of
             deceit
             in
             it
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             matter
             of
             humiliation
             to
             the
             doer
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             wholy
             hinder
             the
             acceptation
             of
             what
             's
             done
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             person
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             action
             so
             perfectly
             sincere
             and
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             some
             obliquities
             to
             be
             found
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             be
             upright
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             be
             true
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             putting
             him
             off
             with
             eye-service
             ,
             but
             serving
             him
             in
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             be
             ingenuous
             towards
             God
             ;
             with
             good
             will
             ,
             doing
             service
             ;
             whatever
             good
             words
             you
             speak
             ,
             whatever
             good
             
             duties
             you
             perform
             ,
             whatever
             
               good
               fruits
            
             you
             bring
             forth
             ,
             let
             
               good
               will
            
             be
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             Let
             not
             fleshly
             wisdom
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             the
             managing
             and
             ordering
             your
             
               Spiritual
               waies
            
             .
             You
             must
             be
             fools
             if
             you
             will
             be
             
               honest
               .
               He
               that
               will
               be
               wise
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               let
               him
               be
               a
               fo●l
            
             .
             So
             he
             that
             will
             be
             upright
             ,
             let
             him
             lay
             down
             his
             fleshly
             wisdom
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             consult
             with
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             nor
             studie
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             such
             a
             mode
             ,
             or
             limit
             himself
             to
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             as
             will
             best
             secure
             and
             advance
             his
             earthlie
             concernments
             ,
             but
             laying
             aside
             such
             considerations
             ,
             let
             him
             follow
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             as
             to
             matters
             outward
             and
             carnal
             .
          
           
             Beware
             of
             Hipocri●ie
             and
             dissimulation
             :
             be
             not
             
               mockers
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Gal.
             6.
             7.
             
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               God
               is
               not
               mocked
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             either
             God
             cannot
             be
             mocked
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             juggling
             with
             God
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             deceiving
             of
             Gods
             Eie
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             done
             all
             you
             can
             to
             varnish
             an
             empty
             or
             deceitful
             work
             ,
             God
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ;
             his
             eie
             sees
             what
             it
             is
             .
             There
             's
             no
             dissembling
             with
             God
             ,
             whatever
             there
             may
             be
             with
             men
             :
             Or
             else
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             ;
             he
             will
             never
             be
             put
             off
             with
             ,
             nor
             bear
             mocking
             services
             ,
             
               but
               as
               men
               sow
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
               reap
               .
            
             Look
             what
             their
             work
             is
             ,
             such
             shall
             their
             reward
             and
             their
             wages
             be
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             twofold-mock
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Deriding
                 Mock
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Deluding
                 Mock
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             
               deriding
               mock
            
             ,
             or
             a
             putting
             of
             scorn
             upon
             persons
             .
             The
             Enemies
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             mocked
             at
             her
             Sabbaths
             ;
             the
             Persecutors
             and
             Cruci●iers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             mocked
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Hail
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
            
             .
          
           
           
             And
             there
             is
             a
             
               Deluding
               M●ck
            
             ,
             or
             a
             putting
             a
             Cheat
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             deceive
             them
             .
             He
             that
             promises
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             intend
             ,
             he
             that
             doth
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             gives
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             thing
             than
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Mocker
               .
               Thou
               hast
               mocked
               me
               these
               three
               times
               ,
            
             said
             Delila
             to
             Sampso●
             ,
             when
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             told
             her
             all
             that
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             hat
             but
             lyed
             to
             her
             ,
             Judg.
             16.
             15.
             
             He
             that
             refreshes
             the
             needie
             with
             
               good
               words
            
             onlie
             ,
             
               be
               filled
               ,
               be
               warmed
            
             ;
             or
             Promises
             ,
             
               I
               will
               give
               ,
               I
               will
               relieve
               you
               ,
            
             this
             is
             but
             Mock-Charity
             :
             He
             that
             paies
             his
             debts
             ,
             or
             buyes
             his
             Commodities
             with
             brasse
             money
             instead
             of
             silver
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             
               mock
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             worships
             God
             with
             tongue-worship
             ,
             instead
             of
             heart-worship
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             
               mock
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             Oh
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             such
             
               mocking
               of
               God
            
             ,
             are
             many
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             guilty
             of
             .
             There
             's
             nothing
             but
             words
             in
             their
             Professions
             ;
             nothing
             but
             words
             in
             their
             Prayers
             ;
             nothing
             but
             words
             in
             their
             Confessions
             and
             Acknowledgments
             .
             Their
             Faith
             is
             a
             
               mock
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Repentance
             is
             
               mock
               Repentance
            
             ;
             their
             Humility
             is
             
               mock
               Humility
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             their
             very
             Alms
             and
             Benevolences
             ,
             wherewith
             those
             that
             received
             them
             ,
             are
             refreshed
             and
             relieved
             ,
             are
             in
             respect
             to
             God
             a
             
               mock
               Charity
               ,
               mock
               Alms.
            
             Whatever
             there
             is
             done
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             it
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             good
             will
             in
             all
             their
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             where
             that
             's
             wanting
             ,
             the
             Lord
             looks
             on
             all
             as
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Oh
             ,
             remember
             and
             bewail
             all
             your
             Hypocrisies
             and
             
               Dissimulation
               ;
               you
            
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             
             at
             least
             would
             make
             others
             think
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             been
             Praying
             ,
             or
             Fasting
             ,
             or
             keeping
             Sabbaths
             ,
             or
             visiting
             the
             Sick
             ,
             or
             relieving
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             some
             great
             good
             services
             ;
             when
             yet
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             dissembling
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             had
             need
             to
             go
             pray
             again
             ,
             not
             only
             ,
             
               Lord
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
            
             ,
             our
             pride
             ,
             or
             our
             covetousnesse
             ,
             but
             
               Lord
               forgive
               us
               our
               Prayers
            
             ;
             Lord
             forgive
             us
             our
             Repentance
             ,
             our
             Fasting
             ,
             our
             Sabbaths
             ,
             our
             Sabbath-mockeries
             ,
             our
             Prayer-Mockeries
             .
             Consider
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             what
             an
             high
             provocation
             this
             is
             :
             'T
             is
             no
             small
             sin
             to
             be
             mockers
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             will
             a
             man
             mock
             God
             ?
             
               Mal.
               3.
               8.
               
               Will
               a
               man
               rob
               God
               ?
            
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             Though
             you
             dare
             to
             steal
             ,
             and
             purloin
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             dare
             you
             be
             so
             highly
             impious
             and
             sacrilegious
             ,
             as
             to
             rob
             God
             ?
             
               Ye
               have
               robbed
               me
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             You
             have
             not
             only
             robbed
             my
             Prophets
             and
             my
             Servants
             ,
             but
             ye
             have
             robbed
             me
             .
             
               Will
               a
               man
               rob
               God
            
             ?
             So
             ,
             
               Will
               a
               man
               mock
               God
               ?
               Seemeth
               it
               to
               you
               a
               small
               thing
               that
               you
               weary
               men
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               weary
               my
               God
               also
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             Prophet
             :
             Seemeth
             it
             a
             small
             thing
             to
             you
             to
             deal
             falsly
             with
             men
             ,
             but
             will
             you
             deal
             falsly
             with
             God
             also
             ?
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             in
             all
             your
             waies
             observe
             the
             rule
             ,
             
               Do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
               .
            
             If
             you
             would
             not
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             mock
             you
             ,
             be
             you
             no
             longer
             Mockers
             of
             God.
             Do
             not
             put
             off
             the
             Lord
             with
             mock-duties
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             be
             content
             to
             be
             put
             off
             with
             mockmercies
             ,
             mock-comfor●s
             ,
             with
             a
             mock-pardon
             ,
             and
             a
             mock
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             Let
             us
             bewail
             our
             Hypocrisie
             ;
             Let
             us
             not
             only
             bewail
             and
             humbled
             under
             any
             
             thing
             we
             have
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             been
             hypocritical
             
               in
               toto
            
             ,
             have
             done
             nothing
             else
             but
             plaid
             the
             hypocrites
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             bewail
             all
             those
             lower
             degrees
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             mingled
             with
             the
             best
             of
             all
             our
             duties
             :
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             have
             been
             
               too
               hypocritical
            
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             no
             Hypocrites
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             for
             any
             sincerity
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             wo
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             shame
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             so
             much
             hypocrisie
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
             Oh
             ,
             let
             us
             fear
             an
             hypocritical
             heart
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             let
             us
             watch
             against
             an
             Hypocritical
             heart
             :
             let
             us
             purge
             out
             all
             the
             remainders
             of
             this
             Pharisaical
             leaven
             .
          
           
             Let
             there
             be
             truth
             in
             all
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             
               nothing
               but
               truth
            
             .
             Let
             us
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             with
             a
             
               true
               heart
            
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             
             Let
             us
             be
             
               und●filed
               or
               upright
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             119.
             1
             
             ▪
             Let
             our
             
               works
               be
               found
               perfect
               before
               him
               .
            
             Let
             us
             love
             in
             truth
             ,
             let
             us
             speak
             the
             truth
             in
             love
             ,
             let
             all
             our
             paths
             be
             mercy
             and
             truth
             ;
             Let
             our
             hearts
             be
             in
             every
             word
             ,
             in
             every
             step
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             let
             the
             heart
             do
             all
             ,
             let
             the
             heart
             pray
             ,
             let
             the
             heart
             hear
             ,
             let
             the
             heart
             give
             and
             lend
             ,
             and
             forgive
             ;
             Let
             the
             
               grace
               of
               our
               hearts
               do
               all
            
             ;
             Let
             Faith
             pray
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             hear
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             celebrate
             our
             Fasts
             ;
             Let
             wisdom
             guide
             ,
             let
             Truth
             speak
             ,
             let
             Mercy
             give
             ,
             let
             Love
             forgive
             ,
             let
             Patience
             bear
             ,
             and
             Long-suffering
             forbear
             ,
             let
             Temperance
             feed
             us
             ,
             Humility
             cloath
             us
             ,
             and
             integrity
             preserve
             us
             ;
             Let
             Grace
             
               do
               all
            
             ,
             and
             let
             God
             have
             all
             ,
             let
             Pride
             have
             nothing
             ,
             &
             Covetousness
             nothing
             ,
             and
             Envie
             nothing
             ;
             let
             Lust
             neither
             bear
             a
             part
             in
             our
             doings
             ,
             nor
             eat
             any
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             our
             doing
             .
             Let
             there
             be
             written
             on
             all
             we
             have
             or
             do
             ,
             
               Holiness
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
           
             Let
             us
             be
             more
             desirous
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             acounted
             so
             ;
             to
             be
             merciful
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             humble
             ,
             and
             patient
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             accounted
             such
             ;
             to
             have
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             obtain
             a
             name
             amongst
             the
             best
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             be
             not
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             
               ablest
               Christians
            
             ,
             for
             Gifts
             ,
             for
             Parts
             and
             Endowments
             ,
             let
             it
             content
             us
             that
             we
             are
             Christians
             .
             If
             we
             be
             not
             the
             most
             
               skilful
               Christians
            
             ,
             if
             our
             fruits
             be
             not
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             yet
             let
             them
             be
             
               fruits
               brought
               forth
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             the
             right
             fruit
             ,
             sound
             fruit
             ;
             If
             what
             we
             do
             be
             
               weakly
               done
            
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             be
             
               ●onestly
               done
            
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             be
             
               Nathaniels
               ,
               Israelites
               indeed
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               guile
               .
            
             So
             plain-hearted
             ,
             and
             single-hearted
             in
             all
             our
             ways
             ,
             that
             though
             our
             Adversaries
             do
             ,
             yet
             neither
             our
             God
             ,
             nor
             our
             consciences
             may
             call
             us
             Hypocrites
             .
             Let
             us
             be
             able
             to
             appeal
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             witness
             of
             our
             integrity
             .
             
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               love
               thee
               ,
            
             thou
             knowest
             that
             my
             heart
             is
             with
             thee
             :
             Let
             us
             be
             able
             to
             commit
             our selves
             and
             our
             waies
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             shall
             plead
             for
             us
             against
             all
             the
             slights
             ,
             and
             censures
             of
             men
             :
             
               My
               God
               shall
               plead
               my
               cause
               ,
               my
               God
               shall
               answer
               for
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Sincerity
             will
             give
             us
             boldnesse
             before
             the
             Lord
             :
             We
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             lift
             up
             our
             faces
             in
             his
             Presence
             ,
             and
             look
             in
             his
             Face
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             can
             be
             bold
             with
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             bold
             with
             all
             the
             world
             .
             He
             that
             can
             look
             God
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             may
             look
             his
             accusers
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             his
             Despisers
             and
             Persecutors
             in
             the
             face
             :
             He
             that
             can
             
               freely
               appeal
            
             to
             God
             ,
             can
             boldly
             appear
             before
             men
             .
             
               The
               sinners
               in
               Sion
               are
               afraid
               ,
               fearfulness
               surprizeth
               
               Hypocrites
               :
            
             The
             sense
             of
             their
             guilt
             and
             guile
             sides
             with
             every
             danger
             that
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             strengthen
             〈◊〉
             very
             feer
             that
             comes
             upon
             them
             ,
             makes
             their
             own
             hearts
             to
             fall
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             puts
             a
             sting
             into
             every
             cross
             ,
             starves
             them
             out
             of
             all
             their
             comforts
             .
             To
             God
             they
             dare
             not
             look
             ,
             to
             Conscience
             they
             dare
             not
             remember
             ,
             they
             are
             forsaken
             of
             all
             their
             supports
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             shake
             and
             sink
             under
             every
             trouble
             that
             comes
             upon
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             innocency
             that
             hath
             boldness
             ,
             dare
             to
             be
             upright
             and
             fear
             nothing
             .
             
               Go
               thy
               way
               ,
               ear
               thy
               bread
               with
               joy
               ,
               drink
               thy
               wine
               with
               a
               merry
               heart
               ,
               for
               God
               accepteth
               thy
               works
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             
               Be
               steady
               and
               even
               in
               all
               your
               goings
               .
            
             Be
             not
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             Prov.
             4.
             24
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Prov.
             33
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Be
               thou
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
            
             Alone
             ,
             in
             company
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             abroad
             ,
             in
             thy
             duties
             ,
             in
             thy
             business
             ,
             in
             thy
             recreations
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             ,
             let
             tomorrow
             be
             as
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             as
             to
             morrow
             :
             In
             this
             evenness
             and
             equality
             of
             our
             lives
             stand
             the
             beauty
             and
             comlinesse
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             them
             bear
             their
             due
             proportion
             each
             to
             other
             .
             Let
             your
             wayes
             be
             
               conform
               to
               the
               Canon
            
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             uniform
             :
             be
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             ever
             like
             your selves
             ,
             be
             unchangeable
             .
             We
             appear
             almost
             so
             many
             men
             as
             we
             live
             daies
             ,
             or
             come
             into
             companies
             :
             We
             have
             more
             of
             the
             Moon
             than
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             little
             light
             ,
             but
             many
             changes
             and
             spots
             .
             Let
             not
             your
             conversation
             be
             so
             checker'd
             ,
             let
             not
             Christians
             be
             
               speckled
               birds
            
             ,
             let
             there
             not
             be
             so
             many
             black
             among
             your
             whites
             ,
             sometimes
             something
             
             of
             God
             ,
             sometimes
             as
             much
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             What
             a
             deformitie
             is
             it
             to
             a
             new
             Garment
             ,
             to
             have
             here
             and
             there
             a
             companie
             of
             old
             rotten
             patches
             ?
             Now
             a
             little
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             now
             serious
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             now
             serious
             and
             savourie
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             frothie
             and
             vain
             ;
             this
             hour
             in
             a
             Divine
             Rapture
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             in
             a
             fleshly
             frolick
             ;
             now
             a
             little
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             patch
             of
             sensualitie
             ,
             Be
             Christians
             ,
             ●●nd
             be
             ever
             your selves
             ,
             do
             not
             change
             your
             Hearts
             with
             your
             Companie
             .
             Be
             not
             of
             those
             vain
             ones
             ,
             who
             can
             cast
             themselves
             into
             any
             shape
             ,
             can
             suit
             themselves
             to
             any
             Times
             or
             Companies
             .
             Who
             can
             
               weep
               with
               those
               that
               weep
               ,
               and
               mourn
               with
               them
               that
               mourn
               ,
               and
               pray
               with
               them
               that
               pray
               ,
               and
               can
               also
               laugh
               ,
               and
               be
               merry
               ,
               and
               jolly
               with
               those
               that
               are
               so
               :
            
             Let
             all
             your
             goings
             be
             established
             ,
             be
             ever
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             III.
             
               Be
               fruitful
            
             .
             That
             ground
             is
             counted
             fruitful
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             
               good
               Fruit
            
             ,
             and
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             
               much
               Fruit.
            
             I
             have
             alreadie
             directed
             you
             how
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               good
               Fruit
            
             ,
             now
             let
             me
             presse
             you
             to
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             your
             Fruits
             do
             abound
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               58.
               
               Alwayes
               abounding
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Jam.
             3.
             17.
             
             
               The
               wisdom
               which
               is
               from
               above
               is
               pure
               and
               peaceable
               ,
               &c.
               and
               full
               of
               good
               fruit
               .
            
             John
             15.
             18.
             
             
               Here
               in
               is
               my
               Father
               glorified
               ,
               that
               ye
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruit
               .
            
             Rom.
             6.
             19.
             
             
               As
               you
               have
               yeilded
               your
               members
               servants
               to
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               to
               iniquity
               unto
               iniquity
               ,
               even
               so
               now
               yield
               your
               members
               servants
               to
               Righteousnesse
               unto
               Holiness
               :
            
             You
             have
             been
             the
             servants
             of
             sin
             ,
             be
             ye
             now
             the
             servants
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             be
             
             ye
             as
             free
             ,
             and
             as
             forward
             ,
             and
             as
             fruitful
             in
             the
             service
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             have
             been
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             .
             You
             have
             added
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             unrighteousnesse
             to
             uncleaness
             ,
             iniquity
             to
             inquity
             A
             sin
             hath
             abounded
             and
             multiplied
             its
             fruits
             ,
             s●●
             let
             grace
             also
             abound
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             its
             fruits
             abundantly
             .
          
           
             Let
             your
             lives
             be
             as
             much
             filled
             up
             with
             the
             works
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             mercie
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             with
             the
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Brethren
             ,
             time
             was
             ,
             when
             a
             little
             sin
             could
             not
             suffice
             you
             ,
             a
             little
             sporting
             ,
             a
             little
             pleasure
             would
             not
             serve
             your
             turn
             ;
             you
             thought
             you
             would
             never
             have
             enough
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             and
             vanities
             of
             it
             ;
             why
             ,
             prove
             your selves
             ,
             now
             to
             be
             as
             heartily
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             were
             the
             servants
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             being
             fruitfully
             his
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             were
             fruitful
             to
             sin
             .
             If
             Christ
             be
             a
             better
             Master
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             Pay-Master
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             more
             and
             more
             chearful
             services
             .
             Bring
             forth
             good
             fruits
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             As
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             City
             of
             God
             above
             ,
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             so
             let
             it
             be
             said
             of
             every
             living
             Tree
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             God
             here
             below
             .
             That
             they
             bring
             forth
             
               twelve
               manner
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             ;
             be
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             for
             every
             season
             .
             There
             are
             
               summer
               fruits
            
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             
               winter
               fruits
            
             ,
             that
             God
             expects
             from
             you
             .
             By
             summer
             fruits
             I
             mean
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             daies
             of
             
               your
               prosperity
            
             ,
             as
             
               thankfulness
               ,
               watchfulness
               ,
               fear
               ,
               humility
               ,
               self-denyal
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               compassion
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Your
             
               winter
               fruits
            
             rae
             such
             as
             God
             looks
             for
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             your
             affliction
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             mortification
             ,
             humiliation
             ,
             
             submission
             ,
             patience
             ,
             &c.
             
             Brethren
             ,
             be
             not
             only
             good
             summer
             servants
             ,
             but
             winter
             servants
             also
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             it
             is
             winter
             with
             you
             ,
             ●all
             close
             to
             your
             Winter-work
             ,
             be
             much
             in
             the
             ●xercise
             of
             repentance
             ,
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             patience
             ,
             
               &
               c.
            
             ●et
             the
             persecuting
             World
             see
             ,
             that
             godliness
             will
             ●ot
             only
             live
             ,
             but
             flourish
             too
             in
             the
             hardest
             Win●er
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             flourishing
             time
             ●or
             the
             Saints
             as
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             :
             Gods
             trees
             do
             usually
             bear
             best
             in
             Winter
             .
             The
             Winter
             frosts
             do
             ordinarily
             bring
             forth
             and
             ripen
             their
             fruit
             better
             than
             the
             Summers
             warmth●
             .
             At
             least
             the
             hard
             Winter
             prepares
             for
             a
             fruitful
             Summer
             ;
             Beloved
             ,
             ●s
             it
             Winter
             with
             any
             of
             you
             ?
             lose
             not
             this
             fructi●ying
             season
             ,
             to
             your
             work
             ,
             to
             your
             work
             .
             Let
             your
             work
             serve
             you
             in
             stead
             of
             fire
             to
             keep
             you
             warm
             .
             ●et
             not
             the
             cold
             windes
             and
             storms
             chill
             and
             freeze
             your
             spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             kill
             your
             fruits
             :
             let
             a
             fire
             be
             kindled
             and
             kept
             alive
             within
             you
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             love
             ●nd
             holy
             zeal
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             let
             those
             winds
             not
             blow
             ●ut
             ,
             but
             blow
             up
             these
             fires
             ;
             let
             them
             blow
             out
             the
             fire
             of
             lust
             ,
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             contention
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             blow
             up
             the
             fire
             of
             love
             and
             zeal
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             winward
             warmth
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             outward
             comforts
             and
             encouragements
             ,
             for
             the
             cherishing
             and
             ●●ripening
             of
             your
             fruit
             .
             Be
             either
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             or
             preparing
             for
             fruit
             ,
             let
             nor
             the
             Plough
             stand
             still
             ,
             let
             the
             clods
             be
             broken
             ,
             let
             the
             seed
             be
             cast
             in
             :
             If
             it
             be
             the
             day
             of
             your
             tears
             ,
             sow
             in
             tears
             ;
             it
             is
             good
             sowing
             in
             such
             a
             rainy
             day
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             seed-time
             will
             bring
             forth
             a
             comfortable
             Harvest
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               Be
               stedfast
               and
               unmovable
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             Be
             not
             moved
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             or
             from
             the
             
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             Be
             not
             Apostates
             from
             Christ
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Crosse
             make
             you
             weary
             of
             the
             yoke
             of
             Christ
             :
             Turn
             not
             back
             from
             the
             holy
             Commandment
             ,
             for
             any
             Tribulation
             that
             may
             come
             upon
             you
             .
             Suffer
             not
             your selves
             to
             be
             persecuted
             out
             of
             your
             Religion
             or
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Tribulations
             are
             temptations
             ,
             and
             will
             try
             what
             there
             is
             of
             God
             in
             you
             ,
             what
             reality
             there
             is
             lying
             under
             all
             your
             professions
             ,
             whether
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             hath
             taken
             any
             root
             in
             you
             :
             And
             such
             troubles
             will
             make
             the
             greatest
             Tryal
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             fall
             upon
             you
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             troubles
             that
             fall
             promiscuously
             on
             all
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             put
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             overflowing
             flood
             ,
             bear
             down
             all
             before
             them
             :
             As
             in
             general
             families
             ,
             pestilences
             ,
             and
             wars
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             happen
             ▪
             alike
             to
             the
             just
             and
             unjust
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             serve●●
             God
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             serveth
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             other
             troubles
             that
             fall
             only
             on
             the
             heritage
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             on
             the
             best
             among
             a
             people
             .
             When
             the
             vile
             of
             the
             earth
             prosper
             and
             flourish
             ,
             and
             those
             only
             in
             whom
             some
             good
             thing
             is
             found
             ,
             are
             the
             suffering
             people
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             shines
             on
             the
             barren
             Mountaines
             and
             miry
             Marishes
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Storms
             ,
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             the
             Hail
             fall
             only
             on
             〈◊〉
             fruitful
             Fields
             ;
             when
             the
             Corn
             is
             smitten
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Thorns
             and
             Bryars
             escape
             .
             Such
             troubles
             as
             fall
             on
             the
             Righteous
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             righteousness
             sake
             ;
             when
             the
             bread
             and
             water
             of
             affliction
             are
             given
             to
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             in
             
               the
               name
               of
               Disciples
            
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             most
             trying
             troubles
             .
             Such
             
             troubles
             as
             leave
             men
             to
             their
             choice
             ,
             either
             to
             sin
             or
             suffer
             :
             When
             godliness
             becomes
             the
             common
             rode
             to
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             ungodliness
             is
             the
             only
             door
             that
             is
             left
             open
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             may
             escape
             and
             shift
             our selves
             out
             of
             danger
             .
             Such
             afflictions
             as
             these
             will
             make
             the
             most
             narrow
             search
             ,
             and
             through
             tryal
             ,
             whether
             we
             are
             godly
             indeed
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             see
             that
             your
             hearts
             be
             so
             established
             with
             grace
             ,
             that
             you
             stand
             your
             ground
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             way
             in
             such
             dayes
             of
             temptation
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             the
             day
             of
             greatest
             tryals
             ,
             take
             this
             course
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               Try
               your selves
               throughly
               aforehand
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             
               If
               we
               would
               judge
               our selves
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               judged
               :
            
             Though
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             try
             our selves
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             be
             tryed
             ,
             yet
             this
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             try
             our selves
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             the
             more
             likely
             ●o
             abide
             the
             trial
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Try
             your selves
             afore-hand
             :
             And
             that
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               you
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             instructions
             I
             have
             already
             given
             you
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               What
               you
               are
               in
               your
               duties
               ,
               in
               your
               active
               obedience
               :
            
             He
             that
             is
             not
             faithful
             in
             doing
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             found
             faithful
             in
             suffering
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             He
             that
             carries
             himself
             Christianly
             in
             his
             present
             state
             ,
             needs
             not
             trouble
             himself
             with
             fears
             and
             doubts
             ,
             how
             he
             shall
             stand
             in
             any
             future
             state
             he
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             tryal
             that
             trouble
             will
             make
             upon
             us
             is
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             be
             faithful
             in
             doing
             the
             Will
             
             of
             God
             when
             we
             must
             suffer
             for
             it
             :
             Now
             he
             that
             neglects
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             cannot
             hold
             his
             heart
             to
             an
             holy
             conscientious
             course
             when
             he
             is
             in
             no
             danger
             ,
             and
             his
             Religion
             is
             like
             to
             cost
             him
             nothing
             ,
             what
             is
             like
             to
             become
             of
             this
             mans
             godliness
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             cost
             him
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             ?
             We
             read●
             
               Dan.
               6.
               10.
               
               When
               a
               decree
               was
               signed
               ,
               That
               whosoever
               should
               ask
               any
               Petition
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               man
               ,
               save
               of
               the
               King
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Lyons
               D●n
               :
               That
            
             Daniel
             
               prayed
               and
               gave
               thanks
               to
               his
               God
               three
               times
               a
               day
               (
               as
               he
               ha●●
               done
               aforetime
               :
            
             )
             If
             Daniel
             had
             not
             used
             to
             pray
             aforetime
             ,
             when
             praying
             would
             bring
             him
             into
             n●●
             danger
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             doubtless
             have
             adventured
             o●●
             it
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             evidently
             that
             it
             wa●
             like
             to
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Consider
             what
             your
             present
             course
             and
             care
             is
             :
             Do
             you
             pray
             now
             ,
             and
             fast
             now
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             your selves
             from
             the
             lusts
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Do
             you
             now
             apply
             your selves
             to
             a
             so●
             ber
             ,
             ser●ous
             ,
             self-denying
             life
             ?
             Are
             you
             now
             active
             for
             God
             and
             your
             s●uls
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             been
             conscientious
             ,
             and
             watchful
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             aforetime
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             molest
             or
             discourage
             you
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             been
             carnal
             ,
             and
             vain
             ,
             and
             remiss
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             when
             you
             might
             have
             been
             as
             holy
             as
             you
             would
             ,
             as
             strict
             and
             as
             zealous
             as
             you
             would
             ,
             without
             any
             fear
             of
             suffering
             for
             it
             :
             If
             you
             have
             wasted
             away
             your
             encouragements
             ,
             and
             spent
             out
             your
             Sun-shine
             ,
             in
             a
             careless
             unprofitable
             life
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             think
             to
             be
             ever
             useful
             or
             serviceable
             in
             the
             dark
             ?
             If
             you
             cannot
             now
             bear
             the
             pains
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             think
             you
             should
             bear
             both
             the
             pains
             and
             the
             charges
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             could
             follow
             Christ
             no
             closer
             in
             the
             plenty
             of
             all
             
             things
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             think
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             when
             it
             must
             be
             in
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ?
          
           
             Dost
             thou
             talk
             of
             suffering
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             suffering
             for
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             hope
             thou
             shalt
             never
             forsake
             him
             ,
             whatever
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             when
             thy
             heart
             tells
             thee
             ,
             how
             much
             thou
             hast
             slighted
             Christ
             ,
             neglected
             thy
             duty
             to
             Christ
             ,
             contented
             thy self
             with
             a
             cold
             ,
             heartlesse
             ,
             luke-warm
             Profession
             ,
             without
             the
             power
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             thou
             hast
             had
             no
             pretence
             of
             damage
             or
             danger
             that
             was
             hereby
             like
             to
             come
             upon
             thee
             ?
             You
             that
             how
             can
             keep
             at
             distance
             from
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             
               satisfying
               of
               a
               lust
            
             ,
             have
             reason
             enough
             to
             fear
             that
             you
             will
             utterly
             forsake
             him
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             
               saving
               of
               your
               Life
            
             .
             You
             that
             in
             a
             calm
             can
             ordinarily
             remit
             your
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasing
             a
             lazy
             heart
             ,
             will
             be
             like
             enough
             to
             renounce
             your
             Religion
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             to
             quiet
             a
             fearful
             heart
             .
             He
             that
             can
             sell
             his
             Conscience
             for
             a
             Lust
             ,
             will
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             to
             buy
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             is
             worth
             .
             Thou
             sayest
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               Though
               I
               dye
               with
               him
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               him
               :
            
             I
             ,
             but
             dost
             thou
             deny
             thy self
             for
             him
             now
             ,
             deny
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             thy
             ease
             ,
             and
             thy
             companions
             now
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             many
             a
             time
             denyed
             him
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             an
             Alms
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             called
             for
             it
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             watch
             with
             Christ
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             walk
             with
             Christ
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             live
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Art
             thou
             faithful
             in
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             how
             dost
             thou
             think
             to
             be
             able
             to
             suffer
             for
             him
             ?
             If
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             be
             too
             strait
             for
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             find
             his
             burthen
             to
             be
             too
             heavy
             ;
             if
             thou
             canst
             
             not
             bear
             his
             yoke
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             less
             able
             to
             bear
             his
             Cross
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             consider
             what
             your
             wayes
             and
             your
             doings
             are
             at
             present
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             find
             the
             Lord
             helping
             you
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             
               good
               conscience
            
             now
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             of
             being
             enabled
             to
             witnesse
             for
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             when
             called
             to
             it
             .
             If
             you
             keep
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             may
             expect
             his
             help
             for
             bearing
             his
             burthen
             .
             If
             you
             be
             faithful
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             more
             like
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               kept
               the
               Word
               of
               my
               patience
               ,
               I
               also
               will
               keep
               thee
               in
               the
               hour
               of
               temptation
               ,
            
             Rev.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               What
               you
               are
               in
               the
               ordinary
               and
               smaller
               crosses
               ,
               that
               come
               daily
               upon
               you
               :
            
             There
             is
             not
             that
             man
             that
             lives
             ,
             that
             meets
             not
             with
             his
             crosses
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             be
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             light
             and
             inconsiderable
             things
             ,
             below
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Christian
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             yet
             how
             sadly
             may
             we
             observe
             at
             what
             a
             loss
             they
             are
             presently
             by
             them
             .
             Every
             little
             Wind
             raiseth
             a
             storm
             ;
             every
             little
             cross
             puts
             us
             out
             of
             course
             .
             What
             breaches
             are
             often
             made
             upon
             our
             consciences
             ,
             what
             interruptions
             of
             duties
             ,
             what
             abatements
             of
             our
             comforts
             ,
             to
             what
             distance
             are
             we
             put
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             holy
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             meerly
             
               for
               a
               thing
               of
               nought
            
             .
             We
             cannot
             bear
             an
             unkindness
             from
             a
             Friend
             ,
             or
             an
             injury
             from
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             provocation
             of
             an
             
               evil
               tongue
            
             ,
             a
             scoffe
             ,
             or
             a
             slander
             ,
             but
             presently
             our
             spirits
             are
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             such
             tumults
             raised
             up
             within
             us
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             time
             we
             forget
             that
             we
             are
             Christians
             :
             Duties
             ,
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             Christ
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             all
             regard
             to
             them
             ,
             
             are
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ;
             Faith
             and
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             are
             either
             made
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             cannot
             be
             heard
             ,
             for
             the
             noise
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             disquiets
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             sometimes
             for
             such
             trivial
             things
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             come
             to
             our selves
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             quite
             ashamed
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             such
             fails
             by
             these
             lower
             temptations
             ,
             I
             cannot
             wonder
             if
             they
             make
             our
             hearts
             shake
             at
             the
             fore-fight
             of
             greater
             .
             If
             every
             small
             party
             which
             the
             Adversary
             sends
             out
             against
             us
             ,
             doth
             put
             us
             to
             the
             rout
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             stand
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             upon
             us
             with
             his
             full
             body
             ?
             If
             we
             are
             overcome
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             contend
             with
             the
             horsemen
             ?
             If
             a
             rod
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             finger
             doth
             so
             disturb
             us
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             bear
             the
             
               weight
               of
               the
               loyns
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               stinging
               of
               Scorpions
            
             ?
             If
             we
             cannot
             bear
             an
             unkindnesse
             ,
             or
             a
             nod
             ,
             or
             a
             scoff
             ,
             or
             a
             slander
             ,
             what
             would
             become
             of
             us
             ?
             should
             we
             be
             brought
             to
             resist
             unto
             blood
             ?
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             greater
             import
             to
             Christians
             than
             they
             are
             aware
             of
             ,
             both
             to
             observe
             themselves
             daily
             ,
             and
             their
             carriages
             in
             these
             lower
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             inure
             themselves
             to
             patience
             ,
             and
             meeknesse
             of
             spirit
             under
             them
             .
             Though
             it
             ●e
             no
             great
             vertue
             to
             be
             patient
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             great
             provocation
             ,
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             great
             benefit
             by
             it
             .
             If
             we
             could
             but
             shame
             our selves
             out
             of
             this
             folly
             ,
             and
             childishnesse
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             moved
             with
             every
             toy
             ;
             if
             we
             could
             reason
             ,
             and
             pray
             our selves
             into
             such
             a
             fixed
             calm
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             keep
             our
             way
             ,
             with
             the
             neglect
             of
             such
             disturbances
             ,
             our
             lives
             would
             be
             both
             more
             comfortable
             and
             honourable
             at
             present
             ,
             
             and
             we
             should
             be
             in
             the
             better
             preparation
             for
             any
             harder
             things
             that
             might
             come
             upon
             us
             .
             If
             we
             know
             how
             to
             be
             Christians
             among
             briars
             and
             thorns
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             continue
             such
             among
             Spears
             and
             Arrows
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             ,
             
               you
               are
               under
               the
               temptation
               of
               prosperity
               .
            
             The
             World
             is
             a
             Christians
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             expresseth
             its
             enmity
             in
             its
             temptations
             ;
             the
             end
             of
             all
             its
             temptations
             ,
             is
             to
             draw
             us
             off
             from
             God.
             Its
             temptations
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             either
             of
             prosperity
             or
             affliction
             ,
             and
             both
             driving
             at
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             different
             way
             .
          
           
             Prosperity
             allures
             ,
             entices
             ,
             and
             flatters
             us
             away
             from
             God
             ;
             it
             steals
             away
             our
             hearts
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             Absalom
             stole
             the
             hearts
             of
             Israel
             from
             David
             ,
             by
             fair
             speeches
             ,
             by
             its
             fair
             and
             smiling
             face
             ,
             thereby
             drawing
             us
             into
             a
             neglect
             and
             forgetfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             grow
             cold
             and
             remiss
             in
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             let
             fall
             our
             love
             and
             affection
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             aside
             our
             care
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             fright
             us
             from
             God
             ,
             dealing
             by
             us
             as
             Rabshakeh
             by
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             sought
             to
             get
             them
             off
             from
             Hezekiah
             by
             his
             threatnings
             and
             
               great
               words
               ,
               Isa
            
             .
             36.
             
             If
             you
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             
               I
               will
               make
               you
               drink
               your
               own
               piss
               ,
               and
               eat
               your
               own
               dung
               :
            
             Afflictions
             are
             apt
             to
             weary
             men
             out
             of
             the
             
               ways
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             starve
             them
             out
             of
             
               their
               Religion
            
             ,
             to
             persecute
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             godlinesse
             
               too
               hot
            
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             stronger
             and
             the
             more
             dangerous
             of
             these
             
               two
               sorts
            
             of
             temptations
             ,
             are
             held
             to
             be
             the
             temptations
             of
             prosperity
             ;
             the
             World
             flatters
             more
             from
             Christ
             ,
             than
             ever
             it
             can
             fright
             from
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             beloved
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             stood
             your
             ground
             against
             the
             former
             of
             these
             
               temptations
               ,
               you
            
             may
             with
             the
             more
             confidence
             encounter
             the
             latter
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             been
             holy
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             will
             be
             holy
             in
             afflictions
             ;
             he
             that
             knoweth
             how
             to
             abound
             ,
             will
             the
             better
             know
             how
             to
             want
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             kept
             close
             to
             God
             ,
             kept
             up
             his
             affections
             ,
             kept
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             fawns
             and
             flatteries
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             sunk
             under
             its
             frowns
             and
             threatnings
             ;
             The
             God
             that
             hath
             preserved
             you
             from
             being
             lull'd
             asleep
             by
             the
             warm
             Sun
             ,
             will
             also
             preserve
             you
             from
             being
             withered
             by
             the
             scorching
             Sun.
             
          
           
             II.
             
               Mortifie
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               lusts
               of
               it
               .
            
             'T
             is
             corruption
             that
             makes
             affliction
             tedious
             and
             dangerous
             .
             Unmortified
             lusts
             will
             both
             make
             affliction
             to
             be
             the
             sharper
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             be
             the
             greater
             temptation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             will
             make
             afflictions
             to
             be
             the
             sharper
             and
             more
             painful
             .
             A
             Christian
             who
             hath
             two
             men
             in
             one
             ,
             the
             
               old
               man
            
             and
             the
             new
             ,
             hath
             two
             tender
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             smart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             to
             pain
             at
             every
             little
             thing
             that
             offends
             :
             his
             Conscience
             and
             his
             Lust
             :
             that
             which
             offends
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             smart
             ,
             is
             sin
             ;
             that
             which
             offends
             Lust
             ,
             and
             puts
             it
             to
             pain
             ,
             is
             affliction
             .
             If
             Conscience
             be
             grown
             dead
             ,
             and
             benumb'd
             ,
             sin
             never
             troubles
             ,
             and
             if
             Lust
             be
             once
             dead
             ,
             afflictions
             never
             trouble
             :
             kill
             your
             lusts
             ,
             and
             you
             at
             once
             kill
             all
             your
             adversaries
             and
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             What
             makes
             contempt
             and
             disgrace
             so
             tedious
             ?
             Why
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             What
             makes
             povertie
             and
             want
             so
             grievous
             ,
             but
             the
             covetousnesse
             and
             greedinesse
             of
             our
             hearts
             :
             The
             
             appetite
             will
             be
             quarrelling
             that
             it
             wants
             its
             dainties
             ;
             the
             wanton
             mind
             will
             be
             vexed
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             deprived
             of
             its
             gay
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             rich
             attire
             ;
             carnal
             fears
             ,
             and
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             come
             in
             with
             their
             vexations
             :
             kill
             these
             lusts
             ,
             and
             you
             give
             present
             ease
             to
             your
             hearts
             ;
             't
             is
             sin
             that
             makes
             sufferings
             smart
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             hereupon
             make
             afflictions
             to
             be
             the
             greater
             temptations
             :
             the
             more
             afflictions
             pain
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             strongly
             do
             they
             perswade
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             that
             which
             brings
             them
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             comply
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             will
             give
             us
             ease
             or
             relief
             .
             Every
             pang
             and
             throb
             that
             comes
             upon
             us
             for
             godlinesse
             sake
             ,
             will
             be
             clamouring
             and
             crying
             out
             against
             it
             ,
             
               away
               with
               it
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               :
            
             this
             professing
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             precise
             walking
             ,
             hath
             undone
             me
             ;
             this
             Conscience
             hath
             broken
             my
             back
             ,
             lost
             me
             my
             Estate
             ,
             my
             Liberty
             ,
             my
             Friends
             ;
             bereft
             me
             of
             all
             my
             comforts
             ,
             my
             credit
             ,
             my
             quiet
             ,
             and
             created
             all
             these
             fears
             ,
             and
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             vexations
             which
             are
             upon
             me
             .
             Will
             remitting
             my
             zeal
             ,
             dispensing
             with
             Conscience
             ,
             cast
             off
             care
             ,
             make
             me
             whole
             ,
             and
             save
             me
             all
             this
             harm
             and
             losse
             ?
             why
             then
             shall
             I
             thus
             torment
             my self
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             such
             a
             way
             open
             to
             escape
             all
             ?
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             would
             you
             be
             secure
             from
             such
             temptations
             ?
             get
             your
             lusts
             slain
             ,
             which
             put
             an
             edge
             upon
             them
             :
             Cut
             off
             all
             provision
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             would
             keep
             it
             in
             heart
             .
             Allow
             not
             your selves
             the
             liberty
             to
             live
             a
             sensual
             life
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             opportunity
             ;
             bring
             your selves
             under
             a
             voluntary
             restraint
             ;
             abase
             your selves
             ,
             before
             God
             hath
             the
             abasing
             of
             you
             ;
             denie
             your selves
             ,
             before
             God
             comes
             to
             denie
             you
             ;
             put
             the
             bridle
             upon
             your
             appetites
             ,
             before
             God
             come
             and
             puts
             bonds
             upon
             
             them
             and
             you
             ;
             restrain
             your selves
             of
             your
             delicates
             ,
             before
             God
             come
             and
             shorten
             you
             ;
             uncloath
             your selves
             of
             your
             wanton
             habits
             ,
             before
             God
             hath
             the
             stripping
             of
             you
             ;
             starve
             your
             lusts
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             come
             not
             and
             storm
             them
             ;
             let
             tribulations
             find
             their
             hard
             work
             done
             to
             their
             hand
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             lie
             more
             easie
             .
          
           
             Get
             your
             hearts
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             contempt
             of
             men
             cannot
             bring
             you
             lower
             ;
             that
             the
             Spoilers
             cannot
             make
             you
             poorer
             than
             your
             hearts
             have
             made
             you
             alreadie
             ;
             give
             all
             you
             have
             to
             God
             ,
             your
             ease
             ,
             and
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             your
             liberty
             ,
             and
             your
             Estates
             ;
             give
             away
             all
             you
             have
             from
             lust
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             be
             disquieted
             at
             whatsoever
             Messengers
             he
             sends
             to
             fetch
             it
             away
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             what
             hurt
             can
             tribulation
             do
             you
             ?
             what
             temptation
             will
             it
             be
             unto
             you
             ?
             You
             will
             then
             dare
             to
             follow
             the
             Lord
             against
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             fear
             your
             Religion
             will
             prejudice
             you
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             fear
             losse
             ;
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ,
             all
             is
             given
             away
             alreadie
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             fear
             a
             Prison
             ,
             your
             hearts
             have
             cerried
             you
             thither
             alreadie
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             fear
             disgrace
             or
             contempt
             ,
             your
             hearts
             have
             brought
             you
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             pride
             of
             men
             cannot
             lay
             you
             lower
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             fear
             torments
             ,
             when
             your
             flesh
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             can
             feel
             no
             pain
             .
          
           
             III.
             Be
             convinced
             of
             the
             dreadfulness
             of
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             of
             Apostates
             and
             Back-sliders
             .
             Remembur
             Lots
             Wife
             :
             
               God
               hath
               left
               us
               many
            
             Pillars
             of
             Salt
             
               before
               our
               eies
               ,
               to
               warn
               us
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               looking
               back
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             27.
             
             
               The
               fall
               of
               that
               House
               was
               great
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             dreadful
             and
             terrible
             fall
             ;
             it
             was
             spoken
             
             of
             the
             house
             built
             
               upon
               the
               Sand
            
             ,
             which
             when
             assaulted
             by
             the
             winds
             and
             flouds
             of
             persecution
             ,
             fell
             ;
             because
             it
             had
             no
             foundation
             ,
             and
             great
             or
             dreadful
             was
             the
             fall
             of
             it
             ;
             a
             fall
             from
             an
             house
             to
             an
             heap
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             38.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               draw
               back
               my
               soul
               shall
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               him
               .
            
             Let
             him
             go
             ,
             take
             him
             who
             will
             for
             me
             ;
             take
             him
             World
             ,
             take
             him
             Devil
             ,
             for
             I
             regard●
             him
             not
             .
             Thou
             maiest
             go
             whither
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             that
             art
             gone
             from
             thy
             God
             ;
             thou
             must
             look
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             shift
             for
             thy self
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             God
             hath
             no
             further
             favour
             for
             thee
             ;
             his
             soul
             is
             loosed
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             15.
             
             
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               watcheth
               and
               keepeth
               his
               garments
               :
               (
               that
               keepeth
               his
               garments
            
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             keepeth
             his
             Faith
             ,
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             his
             Religion
             ,
             his
             holy
             profession
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             cloathed
             ;
             that
             keepeth
             them
             clean
             ,
             
               ne
               polluantur
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             defiled
             his
             garments
             ;
             that
             keepeth
             them
             safe
             ,
             
               ne
               cripiantur
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             lost
             his
             garments
             ;
             that
             hath
             neither
             defiled
             his
             Profession
             ,
             nor
             lost
             his
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             blessed
             man
             ,
             Revel
             .
             2.
             and
             chap.
             3.
             
             
               To
               him
               that
               overcometh
               will
               I
               give
               to
               eat
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               of
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ;
               to
               sit
               with
               me
               on
               the
               Throne
               .
               To
               him
               that
               overcometh
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             holds
             out
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Hold
             out
             ,
             and
             you
             overcome
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             reign
             ;
             overcome
             and
             you
             shall
             eat
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             hidden
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Now
             brethren
             ,
             if
             a
             blessing
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             him
             that
             keeps
             his
             Garments
             ,
             keeps
             his
             Faith
             ,
             and
             keeps
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             his
             Portion
             that
             hath
             lost
             all
             ,
             and
             thrown
             off
             all
             ?
             
             He
             that
             hath
             lost
             his
             
               holy
               garments
            
             hath
             woven
             to
             himself
             a
             
               cloathing
               of
               curses
            
             ,
             not
             of
             blessings
             ;
             If
             he
             only
             that
             overcomes
             shall
             sit
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             shall
             eat
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             then
             what
             shall
             he
             eat
             ,
             or
             where
             must
             he
             sit
             that
             is
             overcome
             ?
             He
             shall
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             own
             doings
             ,
             of
             his
             lyes
             ,
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             dissembling
             ,
             he
             shall
             feed
             upon
             death
             and
             wrath
             ;
             death
             shall
             feed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             there
             is
             meat
             for
             him
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ;
             his
             place
             shall
             not
             be
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             Foot-stool
             .
          
           
             Now
             put
             all
             this
             together
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             the
             woful
             state
             of
             Apostate
             Professors
             ,
             they
             are
             
               Monuments
               of
               Vengeance
            
             :
             Though
             they
             have
             lost
             their
             savour
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             serve
             for
             
               Pillars
               of
               Salt
            
             ;
             a
             standing
             dread
             ,
             and
             terror
             ,
             and
             warning
             to
             others
             ,
             on
             whose
             foreheads
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               that
               thinks
               be
               standeth
               take
               heed
               lest
               be
               fall
               .
            
             They
             are
             cloathed
             with
             curses
             ,
             must
             feed
             upon
             fire
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             dwelling
             under
             the
             foot-stool
             in
             scorn
             and
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
          
           
             Apostates
             are
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             ,
             Those
             that
             have
             lost
             their
             Religion
             ,
             have
             lost
             by
             their
             Religion
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             
               Better
               had
               it
               been
               for
               them
               not
               to
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               than
               having
               known
               ,
               to
               turn
               from
               the
               holy
               Commandment
               .
            
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             wing
             to
             Saints
             ,
             whereby
             they
             rise
             up
             into
             Glory
             ,
             is
             become
             a
             weight
             to
             hypocrites
             ,
             to
             sink
             them
             so
             much
             the
             deeper
             in
             wrath
             .
             Apostates
             are
             in
             the
             worst
             case
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             are
             the
             worst
             in
             Gods
             account
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             a
             double
             quarrel
             with
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             being
             found
             under
             the
             Enemies
             colours
             ,
             but
             that
             ever
             
             such
             varlets
             should
             have
             marched
             under
             his
             colours
             :
             A
             quarrel
             with
             them
             for
             their
             Profession
             ,
             for
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             but
             
               abused
               his
               Name
            
             and
             Gospel
             :
             God
             and
             his
             waies
             have
             suffered
             from
             none
             so
             much
             as
             from
             Renegado
             disciples
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             account
             of
             men
             ,
             both
             good
             men
             and
             evil
             men
             :
             there
             are
             none
             that
             can
             speak
             well
             of
             Renegado's
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             sorrow
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             sport
             of
             sinners
             ,
             good
             mens
             shame
             ,
             and
             evil
             mens
             scorn
             ,
             and
             the
             hate
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             especially
             they
             are
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             miserable
             of
             men
             ,
             considered
             in
             themselves
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             only
             lost
             their
             Religion
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             arm'd
             it
             against
             themselves
             .
             All
             the
             profession
             and
             prayers
             that
             they
             have
             made
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             hopes
             ,
             and
             joys
             ,
             and
             comforts
             that
             once
             seemed
             to
             grow
             up
             out
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             of
             them
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             come
             to
             remember
             themselves
             )
             will
             be
             as
             many
             darts
             in
             their
             livers
             ,
             and
             stings
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             All
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             joys
             ,
             and
             comforts
             have
             
               given
               up
               the
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             
               these
               ghosts
               do
               haunt
               them
            
             and
             torment
             them
             with
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             Wretched
             creature
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             where
             am
             I
             ?
             what
             an
             exchange
             have
             I
             made
             ?
             Light
             for
             darkness
             ,
             Wisdom
             or
             folly
             ,
             Righteousness
             for
             wickedness
             ,
             Gain
             for
             godliness
             ,
             Conscience
             for
             credit
             ,
             Heaven
             for
             hell
             !
          
           
             I
             was
             once
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             hopes
             I
             should
             have
             seen
             life
             ;
             I
             made
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             took
             pleasure
             in
             Religion
             ;
             I
             walked
             after
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             of
             God
             were
             precious
             to
             me
             ;
             I
             found
             comfort
             in
             Christ
             ,
             I
             took
             sweet
             counsel
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             
             the
             house
             of
             God
             with
             them
             in
             company
             .
             Sabbaths
             were
             a
             delight
             ,
             Ordinances
             were
             a
             refreshing
             to
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             good
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             whilst
             it
             was
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             great
             peace
             ,
             and
             was
             full
             of
             hopes
             that
             I
             should
             once
             see
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             But
             wo
             is
             me
             ,
             where
             am
             I
             now
             ?
             How
             hath
             my
             treacherous
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             suspected
             ,
             turned
             me
             aside
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             me
             of
             all
             my
             hopes
             and
             comforts
             ?
             I
             must
             now
             bid
             adieu
             to
             all
             :
             farewel
             ●rofession
             ,
             farewel
             Religion
             ;
             farewel
             Conscience
             ;
             farewel
             Duties
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             the
             sweet
             delights
             I
             took
             in
             them
             ;
             farewel
             Joyes
             and
             Hopes
             for
             ever
             .
             Welcome
             Drunkards
             ,
             Swearers
             ,
             Lyars
             ,
             welcome
             Turk
             ,
             or
             Pope
             ,
             or
             Devil
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             be
             of
             your
             side
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             my
             lot
             with
             you
             for
             ever
             .
             Oh
             whither
             am
             I
             fallen
             ?
             Study
             well
             the
             misery
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               Be
               Circumspect
            
             .
             See
             that
             you
             do
             not
             unnecessarily
             pull
             sufferings
             on
             your selves
             ,
             especially
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             
               suffer
               not
               as
               evil
               doers
            
             .
             If
             your
             sin
             lead
             you
             into
             sufferings
             ,
             God
             may
             leave
             you
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             is
             like
             to
             become
             of
             you
             ?
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             
               suffering
               for
               our
               faults
            
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             
               suffering
               for
               our
               righteousness
               ,
               without
               our
               fault
               ,
            
             and
             there
             is
             a
             
               suffering
               for
               our
               righteousness
               through
               our
               fault
               .
            
             We
             sometimes
             run
             our selves
             upon
             trouble
             when
             we
             need
             not
             :
             as
             when
             by
             our
             unwary
             and
             imprudent
             managing
             and
             ordering
             our selves
             in
             some
             duties
             ,
             we
             lay
             our selves
             open
             to
             those
             sufferings
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             prudence
             might
             have
             prevented
             .
             We
             must
             be
             wise
             as
             well
             as
             innocent
             .
             Christians
             
             should
             never
             ordinarily
             expose
             themselves
             to
             suffering
             ,
             till
             God
             hath
             so
             hedg'd
             up
             all
             lawful
             waies
             of
             escape
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             either
             suffer
             or
             sin
             .
          
           
             Be
             so
             wary
             in
             your
             course
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             faultily
             suffer
             for
             the
             
               good
               that
               is
               in
               you
            
             ;
             but
             especially
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             suffer
             
               not
               as
               evil-doers
            
             ,
             and
             
               for
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               found
               in
               you
            
             ;
             to
             this
             end
             be
             careful
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             you
             speak
             not
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             Religion
             rashly
             .
             'T
             was
             good
             counsel
             which
             the
             Town-Clark
             gave
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             a
             tumult
             and
             uproar
             about
             their
             Goddesse
             Diana
             ,
             Acts
             19.
             36.
             
             
               Seeing
               that
               these
               things
               cannot
               be
               spoken
               against
               ,
               ye
               ought
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               nothing
               rashly
               .
            
             Christians
             should
             be
             considerate
             and
             well
             advised
             in
             what
             they
             speak
             or
             do
             ,
             should
             mark
             and
             weigh
             their
             words
             and
             actions
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             will
             be
             so
             narrowly
             observed
             and
             weighed
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             you
             speak
             not
             ,
             nor
             do
             ,
             nor
             refuse
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             obstinately
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             stomack
             ,
             or
             animosity
             .
             Let
             your
             wayes
             be
             guided
             ,
             not
             by
             passion
             ,
             or
             a
             
               spirit
               of
               contradiction
            
             ,
             but
             by
             conscience
             and
             
               meekness
               of
               spirit
            
             :
             be
             not
             self-willed
             ,
             let
             nothing
             be
             done
             through
             strife
             ,
             &c.
             
               Phil.
               2.
               3.
               
               Be
               stedfast
               ,
            
             but
             not
             stubborn
             ;
             be
             faithful
             ,
             but
             not
             wilful
             ;
             be
             zealous
             ,
             but
             not
             contentious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             you
             neither
             do
             nor
             suffer
             any
             thing
             
               out
               of
               pride
               or
               vain-glory
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             3.
             
             Do
             nothing
             ,
             so
             suffer
             nothing
             
               out
               of
               strife
            
             or
             
               vain
               glory
            
             .
             Take
             heed
             that
             an
             affectation
             of
             
               popular
               applause
            
             ,
             of
             gaining
             the
             repute
             of
             
               active
               Christians
            
             ,
             of
             
               bold
               and
               resolved
               Christians
            
             ,
             be
             not
             it
             that
             leads
             you
             on
             .
             Your
             pride
             may
             cost
             you
             much
             ,
             but
             will
             never
             bear
             your
             charge
             ,
             may
             bring
             you
             into
             trouble
             ,
             but
             will
             never
             bear
             you
             out
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             you
             do
             nothing
             ignorantly
             ,
             or
             upon
             mistake
             .
             Be
             clear
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             things
             which
             may
             be
             costly
             .
             Study
             your
             duty
             throughly
             ,
             labour
             to
             see
             
               your
               way
            
             plain
             before
             you
             ;
             to
             see
             the
             pillar
             of
             fire
             and
             of
             the
             cloud
             going
             before
             you
             :
             Give
             heed
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               light
               to
               your
               feet
               ,
               and
               a
               Lanthorn
               to
               your
               steps
               :
            
             Where
             you
             are
             clear
             you
             will
             be
             bold
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             of
             suffering
             upon
             a
             mistake
             .
             Your
             troubles
             will
             be
             like
             to
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             shew
             your
             mistake
             ,
             and
             thereby
             put
             out
             your
             lights
             ,
             destroy
             your
             supports
             and
             comforts
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Do
             not
             suffer
             unpeaceably
             .
             Suffer
             not
             for
             unpeaceableness
             ,
             and
             suffer
             not
             unpeaceably
             ;
             be
             patient
             and
             you
             will
             be
             peaceable
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             be
             thus
             well
             advised
             ,
             meek
             ,
             humble
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             clear
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             your
             sufferings
             :
             And
             then
             ,
          
           
             V.
             
               Be
               resolute
               .
               Be
            
             sure
             
               you
               stand
               on
               good
               ground
            
             ,
             and
             then
             resolve
             to
             
               stand
               your
               ground
            
             against
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Follow
             God
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             men
             .
             Art
             thou
             godly
             ?
             repent
             not
             ,
             whatsoever
             thy
             Religion
             cost
             thee
             ;
             let
             sinners
             repent
             ,
             but
             let
             not
             Saints
             repent
             ;
             let
             Saints
             repent
             of
             their
             faults
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             of
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             their
             Righteousness
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             ,
             as
             holy
             a
             man
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             was
             almost
             brought
             to
             it
             ,
             his
             feet
             were
             almost
             gone
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             considered
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             afflictions
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               73.
               
               Verily
               I
               have
               cleansed
               my
               heart
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               washed
               mine
               hands
               in
               innocency
               .
            
          
           
             Look
             to
             your selves
             you
             that
             stand
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             lest
             you
             fall
             :
             You
             that
             stand
             in
             integrity
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             you
             fall
             
               away
               by
               your
            
             Repentance
             .
          
           
           
             Repent
             not
             of
             your
             righteousness
             ,
             lest
             you
             afterward
             repent
             of
             your
             repentance
             .
             Repent
             not
             of
             your
             righteousness
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             of
             your
             zeal
             ;
             or
             your
             forwardness
             ,
             or
             activity
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Your
             zeal
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             hath
             put
             you
             in
             the
             
               front
               of
               the
               Battel
            
             ,
             where
             you
             receive
             the
             first
             and
             hottest
             charge
             of
             your
             enemies
             reproaches
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             when
             others
             that
             have
             kept
             them
             more
             close
             ,
             and
             been
             more
             remiss
             ,
             or
             hid
             in
             the
             crowd
             ,
             and
             more
             out
             of
             gun-shot
             ,
             yet
             wish
             not
             your
             selves
             a
             step
             farther
             back
             ,
             or
             a
             cubit
             lower
             in
             your
             stature
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             :
             Wish
             not
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             concerning
             which
             ,
             God
             will
             say
             ,
             
               well
               done
            
             .
          
           
             Repent
             not
             ,
             and
             remit
             not
             of
             your
             zeal
             ;
             think
             not
             of
             a
             retreat
             .
             Do
             not
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             hide
             your
             selves
             under
             a
             disguise
             ;
             feign
             not
             your
             selves
             to
             be
             worse
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             escape
             the
             ▪
             better
             ;
             the
             arrow
             may
             find
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             hid
             from
             the
             eye
             .
             Let
             not
             any
             of
             you
             that
             have
             been
             confessors
             of
             Christ
             ,
             return
             to
             be
             only
             his
             midnight
             disciples
             .
          
           
             Forsake
             not
             the
             Lord
             till
             you
             can
             find
             a
             better
             Captain
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             God
             cease
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             say
             ,
             shift
             for
             thy self
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               help
               for
               thee
               in
               thy
               God
               :
            
             Retreat
             not
             from
             holiness
             till
             you
             are
             sure
             you
             can
             retreat
             without
             loss
             .
             Be
             not
             false
             to
             Religion
             ,
             till
             you
             find
             it
             false
             to
             you
             If
             ever
             Godliness
             leave
             you
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             renounce
             it
             and
             spare
             not
             .
             If
             ever
             Religion
             cost
             you
             more
             than
             it
             is
             worth
             ,
             throw
             it
             off
             as
             you
             will.
             
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             know
             when
             you
             are
             well
             ,
             and
             hold
             your
             own
             ,
             be
             not
             betrayed
             out
             of
             your
             refuge
             .
             If
             you
             must
             suffer
             ,
             suffer
             for
             that
             which
             will
             pay
             you
             your
             charges
             ;
             suffer
             not
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             Religion
             ;
             suffer
             not
             
               for
               the
               shadow
               or
               name
            
             ,
             but
             for
             
             
               the
               substance
               of
               Religion
            
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             will
             save
             you
             harmless
             in
             your
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             quit
             the
             cost
             of
             all
             your
             expences
             ,
             it
             is
             
               substantial
               goodness
            
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             
               Stigmata
               L●udis
            
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             
               marks
               which
               we
               bear
               in
               our
               bodies
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             If
             there
             be
             any
             shame
             that
             hath
             a
             glory
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               reproach
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             that
             you
             suffer
             for
             his
             Name
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             Cross
             that
             is
             a
             Crown
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Cross
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             If
             there
             be
             any
             Cross
             that
             can
             be
             undoubtedly
             called
             the
             
               Cross
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               holy
               Cross
            
             ,
             or
             sufferings
             for
             holnesse
             .
             Those
             Martyrs
             that
             suffered
             under
             the
             Popish
             tyranny
             ,
             for
             witnessing
             against
             
               the
               abomination
            
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Idolatries
             and
             Superstitions
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             
               more
               clear
            
             and
             glorious
             Cause
             and
             Crown
             than
             thou
             hast
             ,
             who
             sufferest
             for
             the
             power
             of
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             which
             God
             owns
             ,
             and
             wherein
             his
             honour
             is
             nearly
             concern'd
             ,
             it
             is
             holi●ess
             .
             If
             ever
             the
             Divel
             shewed
             himself
             a
             Devil
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             his
             
               opposing
               holinesse
            
             ;
             if
             ever
             he
             shewed
             himself
             a
             
               Devil
               in
               print
            
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             those
             
               books
               of
               reproaches
            
             and
             scoffs
             that
             are
             written
             against
             purity
             ;
             if
             ever
             he
             shewed
             himself
             a
             
               Devil
               in
               grain
            
             ,
             it
             is
             when
             his
             hands
             have
             been
             dyed
             with
             the
             
               blood
               of
               Saints
            
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             resist
             the
             Devil
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             on
             the
             Lords
             side
             ,
             be
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Holiness
             .
             If
             you
             will
             stand
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             whifling
             ,
             inconsistent
             ,
             shaken
             reeds
             ,
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             with
             every
             Wind
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             fix
             any
             where
             ,
             fix
             here
             ,
             upon
             substantial
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             great
             controversie
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             and
             the
             
             Serpent
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             professing
             and
             prophane
             world
             ,
             about
             the
             substance
             and
             power
             of
             godliness
             ,
             some
             quarrels
             and
             contests
             there
             are
             about
             the
             shadows
             and
             appendants
             of
             Religion
             ,
             matter
             meerly
             circumstantial
             :
             but
             whatever
             noise
             there
             be
             made
             about
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             controversie
             lyes
             deeper
             ;
             it
             is
             about
             the
             body
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             skirts
             of
             its
             garments
             :
             it
             is
             he
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             doth
             and
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Art
             thou
             godly
             ?
             Fix
             here
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             be
             thy
             resolution
             :
             I
             live
             in
             a
             World
             of
             quarrels
             and
             contentions
             ,
             contentions
             about
             shadows
             and
             circumstances
             ;
             but
             for
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             not
             defile
             my self
             by
             complying
             in
             my
             practise
             ,
             with
             what
             Conscience
             complies
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             list
             not
             to
             be
             contentious
             ,
             nor
             to
             perplex
             my self
             or
             others
             about
             them
             .
             But
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             whilst
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             whilst
             holinesse
             is
             the
             image
             and
             Interest
             of
             God
             ,
             whilst
             these
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Be
             ye
             holy
             ,
             follow
             holiness
             ,
             live
             righteously
             ,
             soberly
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             World
             ,
             whilst
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             stand
             un-repeal'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             I
             will
             be
             a
             Friend
             ,
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             a
             Confessor
             ,
             a
             practitioner
             of
             Holinesse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             my
             days
             .
             This
             is
             my
             resolution
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             resolution
             I
             commit
             my self
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             
               come
               on
               me
            
             what
             will.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             PHIL.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Those
             things
             which
             you
             have
             both
             learned
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             in
             me
             ,
             do
             ,
             &
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           WHat
           the
           particular
           Reason
           of
           my
           choice
           of
           this
           Scripture
           this
           day
           is
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           my
           present
           station
           ,
           with
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           you
           will
           easily
           understand
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           being
           part
           of
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Philipiant
           ,
           are
           his
           Valediction
           ,
           or
           Farewel
           to
           them
           :
           It
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           you
           that
           I
           must
           now
           be
           parted
           from
           you
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           pitched
           on
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Close
           of
           my
           Twenty
           Years
           Ministry
           among
           you
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           to
           be
           a
           Builder
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           chosen
           this
           Text
           to
           be
           an
           Hammer
           to
           fasten
           ,
           and
           drive
           home
           those
           Nailes
           of
           Instruction
           and
           Consolation
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           been
           so
           long
           endeavouring
           to
           enter
           into
           you
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           as
           a
           Fisherman
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           chosen
           these
           words
           to
           be
           as
           the
           
             closing
             of
             the
             Net.
          
           Behold
           ,
           once
           more
           the
           Net
           is
           spread
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           now
           making
           my
           last
           Draught
           ;
           and
           oh
           that
           
           it
           might
           have
           the
           same
           good
           speed
           ,
           as
           Peter's
           last
           had
           ,
           Luke
           5.
           6.
           
           It
           would
           then
           pay
           the
           Charges
           ,
           though
           the
           Net
           break
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           sent
           me
           among
           you
           as
           an
           Husbandman
           ,
           to
           plow
           and
           to
           sow
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           now
           come
           to
           cover
           what
           hath
           been
           sown
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           my
           aim
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           let
           be
           yours
           in
           Hearing
           :
           Oh
           that
           both
           Preacher
           and
           Hearers
           might
           heartily
           joyn
           in
           this
           Desire
           !
           This
           once
           more
           ,
           
             God
             speed
             the
             Plow
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Desire
           and
           hope
           I
           drive
           on
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Text
           observe
           ,
           
             
               A
               Precept
               ,
            
             
               A
               Promise
               ,
            
             
               An
               Entail
               of
               the
               Promise
               on
               the
               Precept
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Precept
           we
           have
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               An
               Act
               ;
               [
               Do.
               ]
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 An
                 Object
              
               ;
               [
               The
               things
               that
               ye
               have
               learned
               ,
               received
               ,
               heard
               ,
               and
               seen
               .
               ]
            
          
        
         
           The
           Promise
           
             is
             in
             these
             words
          
           ,
           [
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           ]
        
         
           The
           Entail
           of
           the
           Promise
           on
           the
           Precept
           ,
           you
           have
           in
           the
           Connective
           Particle
           [
           And
           ]
           which
           knits
           them
           up
           together
           .
           Do
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Reward
           ;
           Obey
           the
           Precept
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Promise
           ;
           
             Do
             what
             you
             have
             received
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           Be
           careful
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           careful
           about
           the
           latter
           ;
           If
           the
           Precept
           be
           performed
           ,
           the
           Promise
           shall
           be
           made
           good
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           Christians
           must
           be
           Learners
           before
           they
           can
           be
           
             Doers
             [
             What
             you
             have
             learned
             ,
             that
             do
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Doct.
           2.
           
           He
           hath
           learned
           well
           ,
           that
           hath
           learned
           to
           do
           well
           .
        
         
         
           Doct.
           3.
           
           Christians
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           their
           Ears
           ▪
           〈…〉
           Religion
           :
           Or
           ,
           The
           Holy
           Examples
           〈…〉
           ,
           should
           be
           living
           Sermons
           to
           people●
           [
           
             What
             you
             have
             see●
             in
             me
          
           ]
           Therefore
           the
           Apostle
           ●xhorts
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17.
             
             Mark
             them
             which
             so
             walk
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             us
             for
             an
             example
          
           ;
           and
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           1.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             followers
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           a
           Follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           ye
           therefore
           Followers
           of
           me
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           Be
           ye
           Followers
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           far
           ●orth
           as
           I
           have
           been
           a
           follower
           of
           Christ
           .
           Those
           Ministers
           may
           go
           off
           the
           Stage
           with
           Honour
           and
           Co●●●
           ,
           who
           have
           left
           behind
           them
           the
           good
           Seed
           of
           ●ou●d
           Doctrine
           ▪
           and
           the
           good
           savour
           of
           an
           Holy
           Example
           .
        
         
           For
           mine
           own
           part
           ,
           what
           my
           Doctrine
           and
           manner
           of
           life
           hath
           been
           among
           you
           ,
           you
           are
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           God
           also
           .
           And
           however
           ,
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           judge
           and
           condemn
           my self
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           bewail
           it
           ,
           that
           my
           Conversation
           hath
           been
           less
           exemplary
           and
           useful
           ,
           than
           oh
           that
           it
           had
           been
           !
           yet
           I
           go
           off
           from
           you
           with
           this
           Testimony
           upon
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           been
           of
           those
           who
           bind
           heavy
           Burthens
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           on
           other
           mens
           shoulders
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           touch
           them
           with
           one
           of
           their
           fingers
           ;
           but
           my
           endeavour
           hath
           been
           ,
           to
           press
           on
           mine
           own
           Soul
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           out
           in
           my
           own
           practice
           ,
           that
           Word
           of
           Life
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           therefore
           am
           bold
           ,
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           to
           exhort
           you
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             followers
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             far
             forth
             as
             you
             have
             seen
             me
             a
             follower
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           Doct.
           4.
           
           Godly
           Ministers
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           parting
           from
           their
           People
           ,
           would
           fain
           leave
           God
           behind
           them
           .
           Though
           it
           be
           not
           unusual
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           sends
           them
           away
           ,
           he
           goes
           with
           them
           ;
           God
           and
           his
           Messengers
           ,
           
           do
           not
           seldome
           take
           their
           farewel
           of
           people
           together
           ;
           yet
           their
           earnest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           must
           away
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           would
           stay
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           5.
           
           Faithful
           Ministers
           would
           be
           
             Messengers
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           going
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           coming
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Apostles
           first
           words
           were
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Peace
             be
             unto
             you
          
           ,
           Math.
           10.
           so
           some
           of
           this
           Apostles
           last
           words
           were
           ,
           
             The
             God
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Doct.
           6.
           
           When-ever
           Ministers
           part
           with
           their
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           leave
           Godliness
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           certainly
           leave
           God
           with
           them
           .
           Or
           ,
        
         
           Those
           that
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           whomsoever
           they
           want
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           in
           a
           peaceful
           and
           blessed
           condition
           .
        
         
           
             These
             things
             do
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           live
           in
           the
           practice
           and
           power
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
          
           ;
           and
           then
           fear
           not
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           This
           Doctrine
           I
           shall
           fully
           prove
           to
           you
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           premised
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Godliness
          
           ;
           the
           sum
           whereof
           take
           in
           these
           four
           particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           the
           VVorld
           to
           save
           sinners
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           sanctifie
           and
           purge
           them
           from
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           those
           that
           believe
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           must
           be
           careful
           to
           maintain
           good
           works
           ,
           or
           to
           live
           a
           Godly
           Life
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           Godlinesse
           is
           not
           such
           a
           flight
           and
           easie
           ,
           and
           empty
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           mistaken
           VVorld
           imagine
           ;
           but
           stands
           in
           an
           exact
           conformity
           of
           the
           whole
           Man
           ,
           He●●●
           ,
           and
           Life
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           VVill
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           That
           as
           whosoever
           believe●
           not
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           so
           whosoever
           is
           short
           of
           this
           true
           sincere
           Godliness
           ,
           cannot
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           unto
           you
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           eternal
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           herein
           imbarque
           my
           own
           Soul
           and
           Life
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           found
           in
           that
           same
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           found
           walking
           in
           that
           same
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           declared
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           my
           Design
           and
           Aim
           ,
           in
           preaching
           this
           Doctrine
           to
           you
           ,
           hath
           been
           to
           beget
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           influence
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           this
           true
           Godliness
           .
           I
           have
           travelled
           in
           birth
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           Christ
           might
           be
           formed
           in
           you
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           leave
           you
           possessors
           and
           partakers
           of
           that
           Grace
           which
           accompanies
           Salvation
           ;
           that
           your
           Faith
           might
           stand
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           VVisdome
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ;
           That
           your
           Repentance
           might
           be
           Repentance
           unto
           Life
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           repented
           of
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           obey
           from
           the
           heart
           that
           Form
           of
           Doctrine
           that
           hath
           been
           delivered
           unto
           you
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           stand
           compleat
           in
           all
           the
           VVill
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           you
           might
           be
           holy
           and
           harmless
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           without
           rebuke
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           Generation
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           you
           must
           shine
           as
           Lights
           in
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           holding
           forth
           the
           VVord
           of
           Life
           ;
           that
           being
           rooted
           and
           grounded
           in
           love
           ,
           you
           might
           comprehend
           with
           all
           Saints
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           height
           and
           depth
           ,
           and
           length
           ,
           and
           breadth
           ,
           and
           might
           know
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           passeth
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           be
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           God
           :
           To
           this
           end
           have
           I
           taught
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           warned
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           present
           you
           perfect
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           That
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           success
           hath
           answered
           my
           Design
           and
           aim
           upon
           any
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           stand
           you
           entitled
           to
           this
           glorious
           Promise
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             The
             God
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           Look
           how
           many
           Souls
           there
           are
           amongst
           you
           that
           live
           in
           the
           power
           and
           obedience
           of
           those
           Truths
           you
           have
           received
           ;
           to
           so
           many
           can
           I
           with
           confidence
           give
           this
           Farewel
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           without
           Its
           or
           And
           's
           ,
           
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           To
           whomsoever
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           a
           God
           of
           Grace
           ,
           to
           them
           will
           he
           be
           a
           God
           of
           Peace
           .
           Whoever
           amongst
           you
           have
           this
           God
           of
           Grace
           dwelling
           and
           ruling
           in
           you
           ,
           shall
           certainly
           find
           this
           God
           of
           peace
           dwelling
           and
           abiding
           with
           you
           :
           As
           for
           all
           others
           ,
           though
           I
           can
           heartily
           make
           this
           my
           parting
           prayer
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             be
             with
             you
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           turn
           this
           prayer
           into
           a
           Promise
           ,
           nor
           give
           you
           any
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           give
           you
           the
           full
           proof
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           in
           the
           following
           Reasons
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           you
           remember
           is
           ,
           
             Those
             that
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             whomsoever
             they
             want
             ,
             shall
             ever
             be
             in
             a
             peaceful
             and
             blessed
             Condition
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Reasons
           are
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               be
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               God
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               befall
               them
               ,
               shall
               make
               for
               their
               good
               .
            
          
        
         
           Reas
           .
           1.
           
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           them
           ;
           these
           things
           do
           ,
           live
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           holy
           Doctrine
           which
           you
           have
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           .
           This
           glorious
           Promise
           is
           pregnant
           with
           all
           the
           blessings
           that
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           can
           afford
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           ask
           ,
           why
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           it
           ?
           I
           demand
           
           of
           you
           ,
           What
           is
           there
           in
           God
           ?
           God
           is
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           here
           assured
           to
           the
           Godly
           .
           The
           Philosophers
           of
           old
           attained
           to
           some
           glimmerings
           of
           the
           excellencies
           that
           are
           in
           God
           ,
           by
           these
           3.
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             Negationis
          
           ,
           conceiving
           of
           him
           as
           a
           Being
           ,
           removed
           from
           all
           things
           ,
           signifying
           imperfection
           :
           as
           ignorance
           ,
           impotence
           ,
           iniquity
           ,
           corruptibility
           ,
           composition
           ,
           alteration
           ,
           or
           any
           limits
           or
           bounds
           of
           this
           Essence
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             causalitatis
          
           ,
           conceiving
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           other
           Beings
           ;
           and
           thence
           concluding
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Excellencies
           ,
           or
           perfections
           are
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           are
           all
           united
           in
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           had
           their
           Originall
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Per
             viam
             eminentiae
          
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Excellency
           ;
           so
           that
           whatever
           perfections
           ,
           whatever
           goodness
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Creature
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           God
           ,
           formaliter
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           that
           in
           him
           (
           he
           being
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           all
           )
           that
           doth
           infinitely
           ,
           superabundantly
           answer
           them
           all
           .
           Though
           there
           be
           not
           the
           same
           Specifick
           Excellencies
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           those
           very
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           issuing
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           creatures
           yield
           ;
           yet
           there
           are
           such
           Excellencies
           ,
           such
           perfections
           as
           transcend
           and
           surpasse
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           tells
           us
           more
           positively
           ,
           and
           plainly
           ;
           that
           God
           is
           Almighty
           ,
           Omniscient
           ,
           Omnipresent
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           ,
           Unchangeable
           ,
           All-sufficient
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           Righteous
           ,
           Gracious
           ;
           the
           Portion
           ,
           the
           Protection
           ,
           the
           Rewarder
           ,
           yea
           the
           exceeding
           great
           Reward
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           And
           this
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           promise
           ,
           God
           is
           in
           the
           promise
           .
           I
           must
           not
           enlarge
           in
           this
           spacious
           Field
           ;
           I
           shall
           keep
           nearer
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           shall
           confine
           my
           
           self
           to
           these
           four
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           is
           in
           the
           Promise
           as
           the
           
             God
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Authour
           and
           bestower
           of
           Peace
           .
           The
           greatest
           of
           Blessings
           ,
           is
           the
           Blessing
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           hath
           all
           blessings
           included
           in
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           possession
           ,
           fruition
           ,
           and
           security
           ;
           it
           hath
           plenty
           ,
           pleasure
           and
           safety
           :
           where
           there
           's
           no
           peace
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           security
           for
           the
           holding
           ,
           nor
           opportunity
           of
           enjoying
           what
           we
           have
           .
           Whatever
           we
           have
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           as
           if
           we
           had
           it
           not
           .
           Peace
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           Peace
           with
           God
           is
           the
           most
           glorious
           of
           Peace
           .
           What
           is
           there
           that
           's
           excellent
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           that
           's
           desirable
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           comprehended
           in
           this
           Peace
           with
           God
           ?
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           ,
           there
           's
           Pardon
           :
           guilt
           cannot
           consist
           with
           this
           Peace
           ;
           
             being
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God.
          
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           there
           's
           Grace
           ,
           and
           holiness
           :
           
             there
             's
             no
             Peace
             saith
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           Where
           there
           's
           Peace
           there
           's
           Love
           ,
           and
           good
           will.
           As
           love
           ,
           so
           peace
           is
           the
           union
           no
           lesse
           then
           this
           ;
           the
           Almighty
           God
           bears
           you
           good
           will.
           These
           two
           ,
           peace
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           are
           Twins
           :
           
             On
             earth
             peace
             ,
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
          
           Where
           there
           's
           peace
           ,
           there
           's
           life
           ,
           everlasting
           ife
           ;
           Internal
           ,
           is
           the
           seed
           of
           eternal
           peace
           .
        
         
           This
           peace
           is
           a
           Portion
           ;
           peace
           with
           God
           is
           our
           possession
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           .
           This
           Peace
           is
           a
           Sanctuary
           ;
           if
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           will
           keep
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           in
           the
           World
           you
           must
           have
           trouble
           ;
           suppose
           you
           have
           ,
           yet
           in
           him
           you
           shall
           have
           peace
           ,
           who
           hath
           overcome
           the
           World
           ,
           Isa
           .
           26.
           5.
           
           
             Thou
             wilt
             keep
             him
             in
             perfect
             peace
          
           (
           in
           peace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           in
           the
           Original
           .
           )
           
             whose
             mind
             is
             stayed
             on
             thee
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           
           85.
           8.
           
           
             I
             will
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             speak
             ,
             he
             will
             speak
             peace
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           What
           a
           clattering
           is
           there
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           what
           tumults
           ,
           and
           commotions
           are
           raised
           about
           the
           followers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           World
           were
           falling
           about
           their
           eares
           ?
           The
           Devil
           speaks
           wrath
           ,
           evil
           men
           speak
           death
           ,
           and
           bonds
           to
           them
           ;
           breathing
           out
           threatnings
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           persecutions
           against
           them
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           this
           fearful
           noise
           ,
           I
           'le
           hearken
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           what
           the
           Lord
           God
           will
           speak
           .
           Whatsoever
           men
           or
           Devils
           speak
           ,
           I
           'le
           hearken
           if
           the
           Lord
           God
           speak
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           .
           Oh
           no
           ,
           he
           will
           speak
           peace
           to
           his
           Saints
           :
           Let
           the
           Sons
           of
           contention
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           the
           Sons
           of
           Peace
           ;
           they
           shall
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           they
           shall
           dye
           in
           peace
           ,
           they
           shall
           dwell
           in
           peace
           for
           ever
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             32.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             Work
             of
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             quietness
             and
             assurance
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             my
             People
             shall
             dwell
             in
             a
             peaceable
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             in
             sure
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             in
             quiet
             resting
             places
             :
          
           Oh
           how
           
             great
             is
             the
             peace
             that
             they
             have
             who
             love
             thy
             Law.
          
           Christians
           fear
           not
           to
           follow
           God
           :
           let
           not
           that
           sad
           word
           ,
           nor
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           it
           ,
           scare
           you
           out
           of
           your
           duty
           ,
           
             All
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             shall
             suffer
             Persecution
             .
          
           What
           if
           they
           do
           ?
           whilst
           you
           are
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           persecuted
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           I
           am
           poor
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           In
           a
           Prison
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           peace
           ;
           though
           all
           the
           World
           be
           against
           me
           ,
           God
           is
           at
           peace
           ,
           my
           Soul
           is
           in
           peace
           ;
           what
           discouragement
           should
           all
           that
           be
           to
           you
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             power
          
           .
           He
           promises
           peace
           ,
           and
           he
           promises
           no
           more
           than
           he
           can
           perform
           .
           He
           can
           create
           peace
           ,
           he
           can
           
           make
           their
           enemies
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           them
           .
           He
           can
           make
           a
           league
           for
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           with
           the
           Lions
           ,
           with
           the
           Wolves
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           brutish
           among
           the
           people
           .
           He
           can
           say
           to
           the
           proud
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           ,
           peace
           ,
           be
           still
           ,
           and
           they
           obey
           him
           .
           He
           can
           give
           them
           rest
           [
           from
           ]
           the
           dayes
           of
           adversitie
           :
           he
           can
           give
           them
           rest
           [
           in
           ]
           the
           dayes
           of
           adversity
           :
           he
           can
           give
           his
           Beloved
           sleep
           ,
           upon
           the
           points
           of
           Swords
           and
           Spears
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             patience
          
           .
           This
           is
           my
           great
           fear
           ,
           that
           though
           God
           gives
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           break
           my
           peace
           ;
           The
           God
           of
           peace
           with
           me
           ?
           oh
           !
           this
           is
           he
           whom
           I
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           disoblige
           daily
           ;
           by
           my
           distrusts
           ,
           discontents
           ,
           impatiencies
           ,
           murmurings
           ,
           and
           what
           peace
           to
           such
           an
           hearr
           ?
           what
           peace
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           such
           unbelief
           ,
           so
           much
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           daily
           within
           me
           ,
           remaines
           upon
           me
           ?
           Will
           he
           ,
           with
           whom
           no
           iniquity
           can
           dwell
           ,
           dwell
           in
           that
           heart
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           so
           much
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           provoked
           every
           day
           !
           but
           he
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           is
           also
           the
           God
           of
           patience
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           will
           not
           bear
           the
           iniquities
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           bear
           much
           with
           the
           infirmities
           of
           his
           People
           .
           Psal
           .
           89.
           30.
           
           &c.
           
             If
             his
             Children
             forsake
             my
             Law
             ,
             and
             walk
             not
             in
             my
             Judgements
             ;
             if
             they
             breake
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             my
             Commandements
             ;
             then
             will
             I
             visit
             their
             transgressions
             with
             a
             Rod
             ,
             and
             their
             iniquities
             with
             stripes
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             my
             loving
             kindness
             will
             I
             not
             utterly
             take
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             my
             faithfulness
             to
             fail
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             hope
          
           .
           I
           have
           not
           peace
           in
           possession
           ,
           whatever
           there
           be
           in
           the
           promise
           .
           I
           live
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           am
           born
           a
           man
           of
           contention
           .
           What
           likelyhood
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           ever
           live
           to
           see
           a
           good
           day
           ?
           my
           comforts
           are
           broken
           ,
           my
           Estate
           is
           lost
           ,
           my
           libertie
           is
           gone
           ;
           
           friends
           I
           have
           none
           ,
           enemies
           I
           have
           many
           ,
           and
           migh●ty
           ,
           I
           dwell
           in
           M●sech
           ,
           I
           have
           my
           habitation
           in
           the
           Tents
           of
           Kedar
           ;
           I
           am
           for
           peace
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           War
           :
           whither
           ever
           I
           look
           ,
           round
           about
           me
           ,
           before
           me
           ,
           behind
           me
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           all
           speaks
           trouble
           and
           terrour
           to
           me
           .
           I
           have
           no
           peace
           ;
           What
           ,
           no●
           no
           hop●
           of
           peace
           neither
           ?
           where
           is
           thy
           God
           ma●
           ?
           hast
           thou
           a
           God
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           hope
           in
           thee
           ?
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           peace
           !
           
             the
             God
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             hope
             !
             the
             God
             of
             hope
             will
             yet
             fill
             thee
             with
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ,
          
           Rom.
           15.
           13.
           
           
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             down
             oh
             my
             soul
             ?
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             me
             ?
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             praise
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             health
             of
             my
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           43.
           11.
           
           The
           God
           of
           hope
           will
           open
           a
           
             Window
             of
             hope
          
           in
           the
           darkest
           times
           ,
           a
           
             door
             of
             hope
          
           in
           the
           most
           desperate
           cases
           .
           The
           God
           of
           hope
           will
           bear
           up
           the
           spirits
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           in
           hope
           against
           hope
           ;
           and
           this
           hope
           will
           never
           disappoynt
           them
           .
           It
           shall
           never
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           ,
           till
           it
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           God
           in
           Israel
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           sence
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           this
           God
           of
           peace
           will
           be
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           in
           three
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             heart
             of
             God
          
           will
           be
           with
           you
           Joseph's
           blessing
           ,
           
             the
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             ,
          
           will
           be
           thy
           portion
           ,
           Deut.
           33.
           what
           was
           the
           Bush
           ?
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           Israel
           of
           God.
           What
           case
           was
           the
           Bush
           in
           ?
           't
           was
           all
           in
           a
           light
           fire
           ,
           't
           was
           all
           in
           a
           flame
           .
           VVho
           was
           it
           that
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Bush
           ?
           God
           was
           in
           the
           Bush
           ;
           and
           that
           kept
           it
           from
           consuming
           ,
           though
           not
           from
           burning
           .
           The
           good
           will
           of
           this
           God
           shall
           be
           with
           thee
           :
           his
           love
           ,
           his
           favour
           ,
           his
           care
           .
           
             I
             love
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
          
           Prov.
           8.
           17.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             loveth
             the
             
             Righteous
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           146.
           8.
           
           The
           Love
           of
           God
           is
           the
           womb
           of
           all
           good
           .
           Hence
           sprang
           
             the
             morning
             Star
          
           ,
           from
           the
           love
           of
           God
           came
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           :
           hence
           came
           that
           
             womb
             of
             the
             Morning
          
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Gospel
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           big
           with
           glorious
           grace
           ;
           with
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Pardon
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Immortality
           ;
           from
           the
           love
           of
           God
           came
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           God.
           
             The
             upper
             Springs
          
           ,
           all
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           blessings
           :
           the
           
             neither
             springs
          
           ,
           all
           earthly
           and
           outward
           blessings
           do
           all
           rise
           ,
           and
           bubble
           up
           out
           of
           this
           Fountain
           ,
           
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             The
             precious
             things
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             precious
             fruits
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             Sun
             :
             the
             precious
             Fruits
             put
             forth
             by
             the
             Moon
             ;
             the
             chief
             things
             of
             the
             ancient
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             precious
             things
             of
             the
             lasting
             Hills
             ;
             the
             precious
             things
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             :
          
           All
           these
           flow
           in
           with
           the
           
             good
             will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             .
          
        
         
           Love
           is
           all
           ;
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           our
           love
           to
           God
           is
           the
           
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           bring
           forth
           all
           that
           to
           God
           ,
           all
           that
           duty
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           requires
           .
           I
           may
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           Gods
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           the
           
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           powre
           down
           all
           that
           upon
           us
           ,
           it
           will
           do
           all
           that
           for
           us
           ,
           which
           the
           Gospel
           promises
           .
           Look
           over
           the
           whole
           Gospel
           ;
           read
           ,
           and
           study
           every
           precious
           leaf
           ,
           and
           line
           of
           that
           blessed
           Book
           :
           and
           if
           there
           be
           enough
           in
           all
           that
           to
           make
           thee
           blessed
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           thee
           on
           in
           thy
           holy
           course
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           thine
           .
           Thou
           hast
           that
           love
           of
           God
           with
           thee
           ,
           which
           will
           fulfil
           the
           Gospel
           :
           there
           shall
           not
           one
           jot
           or
           tittle
           fail
           thee
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           the
           Gospel
           promises
           .
           
             The
             zeal
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             will
             perform
             this
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           9.
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             help
             of
             God
             will
             be
             with
             you
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           your
           helper
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           distresse
           .
           
           Heb.
           13.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
          
           So
           that
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             helper
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             fear
          
           :
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             Helper
          
           :
           He
           hath
           said
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           forsake
           ,
           he
           will
           help
           ;
           and
           who
           is
           he
           that
           shall
           say
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           help
           for
           thee
           i●
           thy
           God.
           
        
         
           There
           's
           no
           man
           ,
           whose
           Case
           may
           not
           be
           so
           desperate
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           above
           all
           humane
           help
           .
           If
           he
           should
           cry
           out
           ,
           as
           the
           woman
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Israel
             ;
             Help
             O
             King
          
           ;
           the
           King
           must
           answer
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             help
             thee
             ,
             whence
             shall
             I
             help
             thee
             ?
          
           If
           he
           should
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Help
             O
             Man
             of
             God
          
           :
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           must
           answer
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           help
           thee
           ,
           whence
           shall
           I
           help
           thee
           ?
           If
           he
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Help
             O
             my
             Friends
          
           ,
           my
           Wit
           ,
           my
           Policy
           ,
           my
           Purse
           ;
           all
           these
           must
           answer
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           help
           thee
           ,
           whence
           shall
           we
           help
           thee
           ?
           But
           what
           case
           is
           there
           ,
           wherein
           an
           [
           
             Help
             Lord
          
           ]
           will
           not
           do
           ?
        
         
           Foolish
           men
           count
           their
           case
           desperate
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           their
           [
           
             God
             help
          
           ]
           that
           's
           an
           usual
           expression
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           extreamity
           and
           helplesness
           of
           any
           mans
           case
           .
           When
           we
           see
           men
           even
           lost
           in
           any
           misery
           ,
           and
           their
           case
           even
           utterly
           hopeless
           ,
           then
           to
           signifie
           our
           sense
           of
           such
           mens
           lost
           condition
           ,
           we
           cry
           out
           ,
           God
           help
           that
           man
           ,
           God
           help
           that
           woman
           ,
           they
           are
           lost
           Creatures
           .
           I
           ,
           but
           if
           men
           did
           understand
           and
           consider
           what
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           they
           would
           see
           there
           could
           be
           no
           case
           so
           desperate
           ,
           but
           an
           Help
           Lord
           ,
           might
           recover
           all
           :
           1
           Sam.
           30.
           6.
           when
           David
           was
           greatly
           distressed
           ,
           and
           all
           was
           gone
           ,
           
             He
             encouraged
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
             
          
        
         
         
           Consider
           here
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           his
           Case
           then
           was
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           great
           distress
           ;
           he
           had
           lost
           all
           that
           ever
           he
           had
           ;
           his
           spoyls
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           were
           all
           gone
           ,
           his
           Corn
           ,
           and
           his
           Cattel
           ,
           his
           Wives
           ,
           and
           his
           City
           were
           all
           lost
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           an
           habitation
           in
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           he
           had
           nothing
           left
           him
           but
           a
           poor
           Army
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           worse
           than
           lost
           ,
           they
           were
           even
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           :
           
             The
             people
             spake
             of
             stoning
             him
             ,
          
           but
           
             he
             encouraged
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             What
             the
             event
             hereupon
             was
             ;
             why
             God
             help'd
             him
             to
             all
             he
             had
             again
             :
             vers
             .
          
           19.
           
           There
           was
           nothing
           lacking
           to
           them
           ,
           neither
           small
           nor
           great
           ,
           neither
           sons
           ,
           nor
           daughters
           ;
           neither
           spoyl
           ,
           nor
           anything
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           David
           recovered
           all
           .
        
         
           Hence
           note
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           a
           Christian
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           lost
           all
           ,
           hath
           yet
           a
           God
           to
           go
           to
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Whilest
           a
           Christian
           hath
           a
           God
           to
           go
           to
           ,
           his
           case
           is
           never
           desperate
           ;
           let
           him
           but
           encourage
           himself
           in
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           will
           be
           recovered
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           triumph
           not
           over
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           at
           their
           worst
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           as
           low
           as
           your
           Pride
           and
           malice
           can
           lay
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           should
           be
           stript
           naked
           ,
           and
           left
           destitute
           of
           all
           their
           comforts
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           World
           should
           ride
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           tread
           on
           their
           necks
           ,
           yet
           rejoyce
           not
           against
           them
           :
           though
           they
           fall
           ,
           they
           shall
           arise
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           at
           their
           worst
           ,
           there
           's
           still
           help
           for
           them
           in
           their
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             Presence
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           shall
           be
           with
           them
           .
           Whither
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           scattered
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           scattered
           from
           their
           God.
           That
           Promise
           made
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             33.
             14.
             
             My
             presence
             shall
             go
             
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           belongs
           to
           all
           〈◊〉
           Israel
           of
           God.
           [
           
             My
             presence
          
           ]
           in
           the
           Original
           't
           is
           
             my
             face
          
           ;
           in
           the
           Septuagint
           ,
           
             my self
             shall
             go
             with
             thee
          
           .
        
         
           The
           presence
           of
           God
           is
           either
           ,
           General
           ,
           or
           Special
           .
        
         
           By
           his
           general
           presence
           ,
           he
           is
           every
           where
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Per
                 Essentiam
              
               ,
               he
               fills
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Per
                 Cognitionem
              
               ,
               he
               beholds
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Per
                 Sustentationem
              
               ,
               he
               upholds
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Per
                 Dominium
              
               ,
               he
               governs
               all
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           to
           let
           this
           pass
           as
           not
           so
           proper
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           his
           Special
           or
           his
           gracious
           Presence
           ,
           whereby
           he
           manifests
           himself
           to
           be
           with
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           some
           
             visible
             and
             standing
             tokens
          
           of
           his
           presence
           ;
           as
           in
           those
           extraordinary
           ,
           the
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fire
           :
           and
           in
           those
           ordinary
           ,
           the
           Ark
           and
           the
           Temple
           ,
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           now
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           some
           
             inward
             influences
          
           ,
           and
           irradiations
           ,
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           some
           
             visible
             and
             signall
             effects
          
           of
           this
           presence
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           very
           many
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           these
           two
           notable
           effects
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           presence
           ;
           which
           his
           People
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Promise
           ,
           may
           with
           confidence
           expect
           ,
           
             
               Conduction
               ,
            
             
               Covering
               :
            
          
           they
           shall
           be
           Led
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           Hid
           in
           their
           way
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Conduction
           ;
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             and
             guide
             them
             in
             the
             way
             that
             they
             should
             go
             .
          
           Psal
           .
           25.
           9
           ,
           12.
           
           The
           Meek
           will
           he
           guide
           
           in
           Judgement
           ,
           the
           meek
           will
           he
           teach
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           Psal
           .
           107.
           7.
           
           He
           led
           them
           forth
           by
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           to
           a
           City
           of
           habitation
           ,
           Psal
           .
           5.
           8.
           
           Lead
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           in
           thy
           righteousness
           ,
           because
           of
           mine
           Enemies
           ,
           make
           thy
           way
           strait
           before
           my
           face
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           leads
           his
           people
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           chiefly
           
             by
             his
             Word
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Light
           to
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           a
           Lanthorn
           to
           their
           paths
           :
           And
           sometimes
           also
           
             by
             his
             Providences
          
           ,
           hedging
           up
           all
           by-wayes
           ,
           and
           leaving
           but
           one
           way
           open
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God.
           So
           ordering
           the
           matter
           that
           any
           other
           way
           that
           is
           before
           them
           ,
           looks
           with
           too
           foul
           a
           face
           ,
           to
           leave
           any
           doubt
           upon
           them
           ,
           whether
           that
           be
           the
           way
           of
           God
           or
           nor
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           never
           uncomfortable
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           while
           they
           see
           their
           way
           before
           them
           :
           Doubts
           about
           their
           way
           ,
           are
           more
           perplexing
           ,
           than
           dangers
           in
           their
           way
           .
           When
           they
           know
           what
           God
           would
           have
           them
           do
           ,
           they
           can
           chearfully
           trust
           in
           him
           for
           any
           thing
           they
           are
           like
           to
           suffer
           .
           Dost
           thou
           meet
           with
           Wolves
           or
           Lions
           in
           thy
           way
           ?
           thou
           maist
           blesse
           God
           't
           is
           there
           thou
           meetest
           them
           ,
           't
           would
           be
           ill
           meeting
           them
           else-where
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Covering
           or
           Protection
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           Psal
           .
           31.
           20.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             hide
             them
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             from
             the
             pride
             of
             man
             ;
             thou
             shall
             keep
             them
             secretly
             in
             a
             pavilion
             ,
             from
             the
             strife
             of
             tongues
             .
          
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           hide
           them
           in
           thy
           presence
           ]
           or
           face
           ;
           thy
           light
           shall
           be
           their
           dark
           place
           to
           cover
           them
           :
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             hiding
             place
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           32.
           7.
           
           [
           In
           the
           secret
           of
           thy
           presence
           ]
           the
           Saints
           hiding
           place
           is
           a
           secret
           :
           Such
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           pride
           of
           man
           can
           find
           them
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           understand
           what
           it
           is
           .
           Reproaches
           shall
           not
           find
           them
           ,
           persecutions
           shall
           not
           find
           them
           ,
           whose
           Souls
           are
           
           hid
           in
           God
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           found
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           found
           ;
           they
           are
           hid
           when
           they
           seem
           to
           lye
           most
           open
           ,
           and
           most
           exposed
           to
           mens
           will
           ,
           and
           lust
           .
           Sinners
           do
           not
           understand
           what
           refuge
           the
           Saints
           have
           in
           God.
           It
           is
           a
           great
           secret
           ,
           a
           Mystery
           to
           them
           :
           as
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           are
           a
           secret
           ;
           
             A
             stranger
             ,
             shall
             not
             meddle
             with
             his
             joy
             :
          
           So
           is
           their
           safety
           or
           security
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           understand
           what
           kind
           ,
           nor
           how
           great
           security
           ;
           what
           sure
           ,
           nor
           what
           sweet
           repose
           ,
           the
           Saints
           find
           in
           God.
           The
           secret
           of
           Gods
           presence
           is
           a
           sure
           ,
           and
           a
           sweet
           resting
           place
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           Saints
           ;
           but
           how
           sure
           ,
           and
           how
           sweet
           ,
           no
           man
           knows
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           enjoy
           it
           .
           The
           secret
           intimations
           of
           the
           care
           of
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           of
           his
           everlasting
           kindness
           to
           them
           ;
           of
           his
           governing
           hand
           in
           all
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           working
           it
           to
           their
           greater
           good
           ;
           the
           secret
           supports
           and
           refreshings
           darted
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           Countenance
           ;
           their
           secret
           sence
           ,
           that
           their
           head
           ,
           their
           main
           ,
           is
           in
           safety
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           bruises
           in
           their
           heel
           ,
           will
           yield
           such
           rest
           in
           the
           day
           of
           greatest
           adversity
           ,
           as
           men
           can
           neither
           see
           ,
           nor
           take
           from
           them
           .
           The
           Pillar
           of
           the
           Cloud
           interposed
           ,
           did
           both
           hinder
           the
           Egyptians
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           hide
           from
           their
           eyes
           the
           comfort
           of
           that
           Light
           which
           shined
           upon
           the
           Camp
           of
           
             Israel
             .
             Moses
          
           knew
           what
           the
           comfort
           of
           Gods
           presence
           meant
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Exod.
             33.
             15.
             
             If
             thy
             presence
             go
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             carry
             us
             not
             hence
             .
          
           'T
           is
           (
           if
           considered
           )
           a
           great
           word
           .
           Israel
           was
           then
           in
           a
           Wildernesse
           ;
           among
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           among
           bryars
           ,
           and
           thorns
           ,
           in
           a
           weary
           pilgrimage
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           God
           among
           them
           :
           The
           Lord
           was
           carrying
           them
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           their
           rest
           ,
           a
           Land
           flowing
           with
           milk
           &
           honey
           :
           but
           Moses
           prayes
           ,
           
             If
             thy
             presence
             go
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             carry
             us
             
             not
             hence
             .
          
           We
           had
           rather
           be
           where
           we
           are
           ,
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           with
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           go
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           &
           leave
           our
           God
           behind
           us
           .
           If
           thy
           presence
           go
           with
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           go
           ,
           when
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           whither
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           which
           way
           thou
           wilt
           ;
           though
           by
           the
           Tents
           of
           
             Edomites
             ,
             Ishmaelites
             ,
             Moabites
             .
             Hagarens
          
           ;
           though
           through
           the
           Armies
           of
           
             Anakims
             ,
             Zamzummims
          
           ,
           we
           'l
           go
           any
           whither
           ,
           so
           God
           go
           with
           us
           .
           The
           absence
           of
           God
           makes
           a
           Canaan
           worse
           than
           a
           Wildernesse
           :
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           makes
           a
           Wilderness
           better
           than
           a
           Canaan
           :
           And
           this
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Lot
           of
           all
           his
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Reas
           .
           2.
           
           If
           God
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           all
           shall
           make
           for
           you
           :
           All
           Providential
           Occurrences
           ,
           and
           Events
           whatsoever
           :
           All
           Difficulties
           ,
           Straits
           ,
           Disasters
           ,
           Disappoyntments
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           may
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           shall
           make
           for
           your
           good
           .
           
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
             If
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             against
             us
             ?
          
           Who
           can
           be
           against
           us
           !
           that
           is
           ,
           None
           can
           be
           against
           us
           :
           Or
           if
           any
           be
           ,
           yet
           those
           that
           are
           against
           you
           shall
           be
           for
           you
           .
           Gen.
           42.
           36.
           
           
             Joseph
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             Simeon
             is
             not
          
           (
           said
           old
           Jacob
           and
           must
           Benjamin
           away
           too
           ?
           
             all
             these
             things
             are
             against
             me
             :
          
           but
           yet
           as
           old
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           liv'd
           to
           see
           all
           making
           for
           him
           .
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             We
             know
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God.
          
           This
           is
           such
           a
           Promise
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           throughly
           believed
           ,
           would
           set
           our
           feet
           on
           the
           necks
           of
           all
           our
           fears
           and
           dangers
           ,
           and
           will
           prove
           the
           t●uth
           of
           Sampson's
           Riddle
           ,
           
             Out
             of
             the
             eater
             came
             meat
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             ,
             sweetness
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           because
           there
           is
           so
           great
           encouragement
           to
           godliness
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           sperd
           the
           more
           time
           in
           enlarging
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           shall
           shew
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           VVhat
           those
           things
           are
           which
           are
           especially
           intended
           ,
           
           in
           that
           comprehensive
           terme
           (
           
             all
             things
          
           )
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           that
           good
           is
           ,
           which
           these
           things
           shall
           work
           to
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           whom
           these
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           these
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           they
           shall
           undoubtedly
           work
           for
           good
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           love
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           those
           things
           are
           ,
           which
           are
           especially
           intended
           ,
           in
           that
           comprehensive
           term
           [
           
             All
             things
          
           .
           ]
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           as
           Augustine
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           understand
           it
           universally
           ,
           of
           all
           things
           whatsoever
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           extending
           it
           even
           to
           the
           sins
           of
           
             the
             Saints
          
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           God
           doth
           often
           bring
           good
           out
           of
           these
           evils
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           former
           sins
           ,
           to
           be
           forces
           against
           future
           :
           as
           the
           thorn
           ,
           that
           did
           hurt
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           use
           in
           the
           Hedge
           :
           sin
           often
           becomes
           it's
           own
           death
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           There
           's
           nothing
           that
           doth
           make
           the
           Sinner
           more
           weary
           ,
           and
           wary
           of
           sin
           ,
           than
           Sin
           it self
           :
           the
           review
           of
           what
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           doth
           oftenest
           fright
           us
           of
           doing
           so
           any
           more
           .
           When
           you
           look
           back
           on
           sin
           ,
           and
           see
           it's
           face
           (
           for
           sin
           carries
           it's
           face
           in
           it's
           back
           )
           you
           'l
           fear
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           when
           ever
           you
           meet
           it
           again
           .
           There
           's
           no
           argument
           doth
           more
           effectually
           humble
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           more
           fearfull
           ,
           and
           watchfull
           against
           sin
           ,
           than
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           the
           smart
           of
           those
           sins
           we
           have
           fallen
           by
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           felt
           the
           wound
           ,
           will
           take
           heed
           how
           he
           playes
           with
           edge-tools
           .
           This
           is
           true
           ,
           God
           doth
           often
           make
           this
           use
           of
           sin
           ,
           to
           be
           it's
           own
           cure
           :
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           not
           seldome
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           
             chief
             of
             Sinners
          
           have
           come
           to
           be
           the
           
             cheif
             of
             Saints
          
           .
           Yet
           ,
           besides
           that
           this
           is
           not
           the
           subject
           matter
           that
           the
           Apostle
           is
           here
           treating
           of
           ;
           let
           those
           that
           bring
           sin
           within
           the
           
           compass
           of
           this
           promise
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           to
           run
           into
           the
           sence
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           even
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Saints
           shall
           work
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           let
           such
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           way
           its
           imaginable
           ,
           that
           the
           
             sinful
             decayes
          
           of
           such
           who
           back-slide
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           never
           recover
           to
           their
           former
           life
           ,
           and
           vigour
           ,
           but
           live
           and
           dye
           in
           a
           languishing
           state
           of
           Soul
           ,
           le●
           them
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           such
           sins
           can
           be
           imagined
           to
           work
           for
           their
           good
           :
           'till
           then
           ,
           we
           must
           enter
           our
           dissent
           from
           this
           Interpretation
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           not
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           that
           all
           sins
           shall
           work
           together
           for
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           argument
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           sin
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           turn
           it
           to
           good
           ;
           this
           would
           be
           even
           as
           rational
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           man
           to
           tear
           his
           flesh
           ,
           break
           his
           bones
           ,
           pluck
           out
           his
           eyes
           ,
           burn
           his
           house
           ,
           &c.
           because
           God
           will
           turn
           all
           his
           sufferings
           to
           good
           :
           he
           is
           little
           better
           than
           mad
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           conclude
           such
           a
           man
           out
           of
           his
           Wits
           .
        
         
           Others
           restrain
           it
           to
           the
           
             evil
             things
          
           that
           befall
           the
           Saints
           ,
           not
           the
           turpia
           ,
           but
           the
           tristia
           ,
           their
           sufferings
           and
           afflictions
           ;
           to
           that
           vanity
           ,
           and
           those
           vexations
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           bondage
           under
           ,
           and
           under
           which
           with
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           they
           groan
           and
           travel
           in
           pain
           ,
           waiting
           for
           their
           redemption
           :
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           had
           been
           treating
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           this
           Chapter
           .
           And
           yet
           while
           they
           pitch
           the
           sence
           ,
           especially
           on
           such
           things
           as
           these
           ,
           they
           grant
           it
           may
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           sin
           only
           excepted
           ;
           
             ad
             omnes
             res
             ,
             ●reaturas
             eventus
             ,
             tum
             secundus
             ,
             tum
             adversos
             :
          
           To
           all
           things
           and
           events
           ,
           whether
           prosperous
           or
           afflicted
           .
           So
           Paraeus
           ,
           with
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           I
           take
           to
           have
           hit
           the
           right
           .
           All
           heavy
           
           things
           ,
           all
           the
           sufferings
           and
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           these
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           else
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           providence
           be
           their
           lot
           or
           po●●ion
           :
           all
           the
           dealings
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           all
           the
           disp●●●ations
           of
           Providence
           towards
           them
           ,
           shall
           all
           work
           for
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           is
           that
           good
           ,
           which
           these
           things
           work
           to
           the
           Saints
           ;
           or
           in
           what
           sence
           all
           things
           may
           be
           said
           to
           work
           good
           to
           them
           .
           The
           sence
           in
           general
           is
           this
           ;
           They
           shall
           all
           work
           to
           their
           welfare
           ,
           they
           shall
           all
           happen
           to
           them
           for
           the
           better
           :
           there
           shall
           nothing
           befall
           them
           ,
           but
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           reason
           to
           say
           ;
           'T
           was
           well
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thus
           with
           me
           .
           The
           wisdome
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           did
           cut
           out
           such
           portions
           continually
           for
           me
           ,
           did
           lead
           me
           thorow
           such
           a
           series
           and
           succession
           of
           cases
           and
           events
           ,
           which
           though
           I
           could
           not
           understand
           ,
           yet
           now
           I
           see
           that
           every
           condition
           ,
           every
           contingency
           and
           occurrence
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           through
           which
           Providence
           led
           me
           ,
           was
           useful
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           well
           have
           been
           wanted
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           have
           been
           the
           worse
           for
           me
           .
           Thus
           in
           the
           general
           .
        
         
           Particularly
           ,
           for
           the
           fuller
           understanding
           what
           good
           it
           is
           that
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           good
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           Such
           as
           they
           obtain
           and
           enjoy
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           
             in
             via
          
           ,
           in
           their
           way
           or
           Course
           ;
           or
           such
           as
           they
           shall
           obtain
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           
             in
             termino
          
           :
           when
           they
           are
           gotten
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           their
           place
           .
           Or
           thus
           ,
           There
           is
           a
           threefold
           good
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             
               Temporal
               .
            
             
               Spiritual
               .
            
             
               Eternal
               .
            
          
        
         
           ●
           .
           
             Temporal
             good
          
           ,
           or
           our
           
             bona
             c●rporis
          
           ,
           the
           outward
           
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           ,
           and
           please
           ,
           and
           delight
           us
           in
           these
           dayes
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           :
           which
           may
           abide
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           attend
           us
           to
           our
           graves
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           take
           their
           leave
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Spiritual
             good
          
           ,
           or
           our
           
             bona
             animae
          
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           Exeternal
           ,
           as
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Light
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           Society
           and
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           our
           peaceful
           and
           plentiful
           enjoying
           of
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Internal
           ,
           as
           spiritual
           ●race
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Eternal
             good
          
           ,
           or
           that
           glory
           and
           joy
           ,
           that
           everlasting
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           inheritance
           incorruptible
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           that
           is
           reserved
           in
           Heaven
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           here
           note
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           our
           
             bona
             corporis
          
           ,
           our
           outward
           good
           things
           ,
           are
           only
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           conducible
           
             ad
             bonum
             spirituale
          
           ,
           to
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Souls
           .
           The
           
             bona
             viae
          
           ,
           are
           only
           good
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           when
           they
           tend
           to
           the
           
             bonum
             Patriae
          
           .
           This
           World
           is
           but
           a
           Nursery
           for
           Eternity
           ;
           we
           are
           planted
           in
           this
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           our
           transplanting
           into
           the
           other
           World
           :
           and
           whatever
           we
           have
           here
           ,
           is
           either
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           respect
           that
           it
           bears
           to
           hereafter
           :
           As
           far
           forth
           as
           our
           immortal
           part
           is
           improved
           by
           these
           perishing
           things
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           only
           ,
           are
           they
           good
           for
           us
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           this
           worlds
           goods
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           hereby
           made
           more
           rich
           towards
           God
           ;
           he
           who
           prospers
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           yet
           his
           Soul
           doth
           not
           prosper
           :
           much
           more
           ,
           he
           whose
           outward
           fulness
           becomes
           the
           emptiness
           ,
           and
           leanness
           of
           his
           Soul
           :
           Are
           these
           good
           things
           good
           for
           him
           ?
           Is
           he
           in
           pr●sperity
           
           upon
           a
           true
           account
           ,
           whose
           Soul
           prospers
           not
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           ever
           good
           to
           prosper
           in
           the
           World
           :
           It
           cannot
           be
           universally
           said
           ,
           It
           's
           good
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           its
           good
           to
           be
           in
           health
           ,
           its
           good
           to
           be
           in
           honour
           ,
           it
           's
           good
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           :
           the
           contrary
           may
           sometimes
           be
           true
           ▪
           it's
           good
           to
           be
           poor
           ,
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           bonds
           :
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           Souls
           doth
           not
           seldome
           require
           it
           :
           Then
           alone
           is
           it
           good
           to
           be
           full
           ,
           and
           to
           abound
           ,
           when
           our
           outward
           abundance
           furthers
           our
           spiritual
           welfare
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           could
           we
           receive
           this
           truth
           ,
           That
           our
           outward
           good
           things
           are
           only
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           far
           forth
           ,
           as
           they
           conduce
           to
           our
           spiritual
           good
           ,
           could
           we
           receive
           this
           truth
           ,
           and
           live
           under
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ;
           what
           a
           different
           judgement
           should
           we
           then
           have
           of
           all
           these
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           from
           what
           we
           have
           ?
           and
           how
           strangely
           would
           the
           course
           of
           this
           world
           be
           then
           changed
           ?
           Would
           there
           then
           be
           such
           violent
           and
           eager
           pursuing
           these
           carnal
           things
           ?
           Would
           there
           then
           be
           such
           whining
           and
           complaining
           ,
           and
           murmuring
           at
           every
           crosse
           Providence
           ?
           VVe
           would
           then
           say
           ,
           This
           may
           be
           good
           for
           me
           ;
           good
           for
           my
           soul
           ,
           how
           sad
           soever
           it
           looks
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           external
           spiritual
           good
           things
           ,
           the
           Ministry
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           &c.
           are
           so
           far
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           they
           conduce
           to
           our
           internal
           spiritual
           good
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           ordinarily
           so
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           ordinarily
           it
           is
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           deprived
           of
           them
           .
           God
           may
           see
           the
           cutting
           Christians
           short
           of
           those
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           be
           somtimes
           needful
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           even
           this
           also
           makes
           for
           their
           good
           :
           VVhereof
           more
           anon
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           That
           our
           inward
           spiritual
           good
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           it
           tends
           to
           our
           eterna●
           good
           :
           and
           therefore
           grace
           is
           ever
           good
           for
           us
           .
           It
           's
           ever
           true
           ;
           It
           's
           good
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           good
           to
           be
           humble
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           flourish
           in
           his
           grace
           .
           VVe
           may
           have
           too
           much
           Money
           ,
           too
           much
           Credit
           ,
           but
           we
           can
           never
           have
           too
           much
           Grace
           .
           Our
           greatest
           flourishing
           and
           fruitfulness
           in
           grace
           ,
           will
           certainly
           abound
           to
           our
           more
           full
           reward
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Note
           ,
           That
           this
           is
           the
           plain
           sence
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             [
             for
             good
          
           ]
           that
           is
           ,
           whatsoever
           befalls
           ,
           shall
           certainly
           promote
           our
           internal
           and
           eternal
           welfare
           :
           And
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           outward
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           conduce
           towards
           this
           ,
           all
           shall
           work
           for
           these
           also
           .
           If
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           to
           be
           in
           honour
           ,
           good
           for
           us
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           ;
           good
           for
           our
           Souls
           ,
           good
           in
           reference
           to
           our
           eternal
           state
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           good
           for
           us
           that
           we
           enjoy
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           there
           shall
           nothing
           befal
           us
           ,
           that
           shall
           hinder
           ;
           there
           shall
           be
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           might
           further
           this
           our
           good
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           is
           ,
           That
           all
           providential
           dispensations
           shall
           be
           so
           ordered
           ,
           th●t
           we
           shall
           want
           nothing
           but
           what
           its
           better
           want
           than
           have
           :
           VVe
           shall
           suffer
           nothing
           but
           what
           we
           cannot
           well
           be
           without
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Souls
           requires
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           we
           do
           possess
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           we
           do
           suffer
           ,
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           bringing
           about
           its
           end
           ,
           the
           advancing
           our
           eternal
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           be
           the
           meaning
           ,
           what
           a
           glorious
           Promise
           is
           this
           ?
           What
           can
           any
           rational
           man
           desire
           more
           ?
           nothing
           shall
           befall
           him
           but
           shall
           be
           for
           his
           
           good
           :
           He
           shall
           be
           deprived
           or
           kept
           short
           of
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           had
           better
           be
           without
           than
           have
           .
           He
           that
           is
           unsatisfied
           with
           this
           Promise
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           from
           Lust
           or
           Vnbelief
           ;
           Either
           he
           doth
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           will
           perform
           this
           Word
           :
           or
           else
           't
           is
           because
           his
           Lust
           must
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           denyal
           of
           his
           Reason
           and
           Interest
           ;
           he
           that
           desires
           an
           Estate
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           Ease
           ,
           Pleasure
           ,
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           upon
           any
           other
           terms
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           may
           be
           for
           his
           real
           good
           ,
           hath
           as
           much
           lost
           his
           Wits
           as
           his
           Faith
           :
           and
           he
           that
           will
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           know
           what
           's
           good
           ●or
           him
           ,
           better
           than
           God
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           govern
           the
           World.
           You
           may
           with
           as
           good
           reason
           ,
           desire
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           or
           a
           Dropsie
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           the
           p●easure
           of
           your
           drink
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           pleasures
           that
           carnal
           things
           would
           bring
           you
           in
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           be
           a
           snare
           to
           your
           Souls
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           whom
           these
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           good
           :
           
             To
             them
             that
             love
             God
          
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           are
           
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
          
           :
           To
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           who
           ,
           you
           see
           ,
           are
           here
           described
           by
           their
           Election
           and
           Vocation
           ,
           [
           the
           
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
          
           ]
           and
           their
           Sanctification
           ,
           [
           they
           
             that
             love
             God
             ]
             Love
             is
             ,
          
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           
             the
             sulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Love
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           live
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           his
           whole
           Will
           :
           These
           are
           the
           people
           to
           whom
           this
           Promise
           is
           made
           ;
           prove
           your
           Calling
           and
           Election
           ,
           prove
           your
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           write
           your
           names
           in
           this
           glorious
           Promise
           :
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             for
             your
             good
             .
          
        
         
           To
           those
           that
           are
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           Reprobates
           from
           God
           ,
           all
           things
           shall
           work
           together
           for
           evil
           .
           Whil'st
           things
           hurtful
           work
           together
           for
           good
           to
           the
           Saints
           :
           
           all
           good
           things
           work
           together
           for
           the
           hurt
           of
           Sinners
           :
           their
           Peace
           hurts
           them
           ,
           their
           plenty
           hurts
           them
           ,
           their
           pleasure
           hurts
           them
           :
           yea
           ,
           both
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           adversity
           ;
           their
           plenty
           ,
           and
           their
           poverty
           ;
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           their
           trouble
           ,
           their
           honour
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           turns
           to
           their
           prejudice
           .
           Their
           prosperity
           destroys
           them
           :
           their
           Table
           is
           their
           snare
           ;
           their
           pleasures
           are
           their
           plagues
           ;
           and
           their
           very
           punishments
           are
           turned
           into
           sin
           :
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           heightens
           and
           hardens
           them
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           ripens
           them
           for
           vengeance
           .
           God
           is
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           prospers
           with
           them
           .
           God
           is
           with
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           comes
           amiss
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           for
           their
           greater
           advantage
           :
           Christians
           ,
           this
           is
           your
           portion
           ,
           and
           your
           peculiar
           ,
           wherein
           the
           men
           of
           this
           World
           shall
           neither
           partake
           with
           you
           ,
           nor
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           deprive
           you
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           all
           things
           shall
           work
           for
           their
           good
           :
           in
           special
           ,
           how
           shall
           the
           
             evil
             things
          
           ,
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           this
           life
           be
           for
           their
           good
           :
           How
           can
           this
           be
           ?
           Must
           we
           disbelieve
           our
           Senses
           ,
           lay
           down
           our
           Reasons
           ,
           ere
           we
           can
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           Must
           we
           call
           evil
           ,
           good
           ;
           and
           good
           ,
           evil
           ?
           Must
           we
           count
           darkness
           light
           ,
           and
           light
           darkness
           ?
           Is
           pleasure
           pain
           ,
           and
           pain
           pleasure
           ?
           Is
           loss
           gain
           ,
           and
           gain
           loss
           ?
           Is
           ease
           torment
           ,
           and
           torment
           ease
           ?
           Doth
           Religion
           make
           things
           cease
           to
           be
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           what
           they
           are
           not
           ?
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           Must
           we
           believe
           ,
           that
           darkness
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           light
           ,
           that
           good
           is
           the
           Daughter
           of
           evil
           ?
           Can
           we
           hather
           grapes
           of
           thorns
           ,
           or
           figs
           of
           thistles
           ?
           Can
           darkness
           give
           light
           ,
           or
           death
           it self
           bring
           forth
           life
           ?
           Must
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           contraries
           no
           longer
           destroy
           ,
           but
           produce
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
           womb
           brings
           forth
           its
           own
           destruction
           ?
           How
           can
           these
           things
           be
           ?
        
         
           But
           must
           God
           give
           a
           Reason
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           not
           !
           though
           evil
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           good
           ,
           darkness
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           light
           ;
           yet
           ,
           Cannot
           God
           bring
           forth
           good
           out
           of
           Evil
           ,
           light
           out
           of
           darkness
           ?
           Though
           darkness
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           light
           ;
           evil
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           good
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           causation
           ;
           yet
           Cannot
           God
           make
           evil
           an
           occasion
           of
           good
           ?
           Though
           it
           do
           work
           efficiently
           ,
           yet
           can
           it
           not
           work
           objectively
           neither
           to
           it
           ?
           Though
           the
           torment
           ,
           the
           Medicine
           puts
           men
           to
           ,
           be
           not
           ease
           ,
           yet
           may
           it
           not
           work
           towards
           ease
           ?
           May
           not
           the
           storm
           ,
           though
           it
           help
           not
           ,
           yet
           hasten
           the
           Labourer
           on
           his
           work
           ,
           the
           T●aveller
           on
           his
           way
           ?
           May
           not
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           make
           more
           diligent
           in
           the
           day
           ?
           May
           not
           sickness
           teach
           men
           more
           temperance
           ,
           and
           poverty
           more
           frugality
           ?
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           more
           distinctly
           ;
           How
           can
           the
           Saints
           evil
           things
           work
           to
           their
           good
           ?
           That
           they
           do
           so
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           unless
           we
           will
           deny
           ,
           not
           only
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           common
           Sence
           and
           Experience
           ;
           but
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           in
           4.
           
           Particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Affliction
           and
           Tribulations
           of
           the
           Saints
           are
           
             the
             way
          
           that
           leads
           them
           on
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           good
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           intended
           to
           them
           ;
           afflictions
           are
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           Cross
           is
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
             Acts
             14.
             22.
             
             Through
             many
             Tribulations
             we
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
          
           Psal
           .
           66.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             Thou
             broughtest
             us
             into
             the
             net
             ,
             thou
             hast
             laid
             affliction
             upon
             our
             loyns
             ,
             thou
             hast
             caused
             men
             to
             ride
             over
             our
             heads
             :
             we
             went
             through
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             thou
             broughtest
             us
             into
             a
             wealthy
             place
             .
          
        
         
         
           Observe
           it
           ;
           Their
           troubles
           are
           their
           way
           to
           their
           Triumph
           ;
           their
           very
           falling
           into
           the
           net
           ,
           their
           way
           to
           escape
           .
           Their
           Enemies
           boast
           ;
           Escape
           !
           Arise
           !
           yes
           ,
           let
           them
           free
           themselves
           with
           such
           hopes
           while
           they
           will
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           sure
           enough
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           under
           foot
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           in
           the
           net
           :
           If
           this
           be
           their
           way
           ,
           wee
           'l
           keep
           them
           in
           their
           way
           long
           enough
           ;
           Now
           we
           have
           them
           down
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           rise
           .
           I
           ,
           but
           yet
           it
           appears
           ,
           through
           all
           this
           the
           Lord
           led
           them
           forth
           into
           a
           wealthy
           place
           .
           The
           High-way
           of
           the
           proud
           is
           not
           their
           more
           ready
           way
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           than
           the
           dust
           of
           Saints
           is
           their
           sure
           way
           to
           honour
           .
           When
           Israel
           were
           to
           go
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           they
           must
           take
           the
           Brick-Kilnes
           ,
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           Jordan
           ,
           in
           their
           way
           :
           could
           any
           one
           have
           imagined
           ,
           that
           the
           bondage
           ,
           the
           straits
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           the
           doubling
           their
           Tasks
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           Task-Masters
           ,
           their
           enclosure
           at
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           did
           mean
           any
           good
           to
           them
           ?
           yet
           how
           fell
           it
           out
           at
           last
           ?
           their
           darkest
           dispensations
           had
           light
           in
           their
           latter
           end
           ;
           Their
           greatest
           bondage
           leads
           on
           to
           their
           greatest
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Every
           cross
           Providence
           is
           a
           step
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           Promise
           ;
           The
           Wheel
           is
           ever
           moving
           on
           to
           its
           end
           ;
           it
           moves
           still
           forwards
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           seems
           to
           go
           quite
           backwards
           :
           As
           the
           River
           by
           its
           many
           turnings
           and
           windings
           forwards
           and
           backwards
           is
           still
           in
           motion
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           when
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           running
           quite
           contrary
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           ever
           the
           Salvation
           of
           God
           seems
           to
           be
           removed
           farther
           off
           from
           you
           ;
           If
           the
           work
           of
           God
           should
           at
           any
           time
           seem
           to
           go
           backwards
           ;
           if
           cross
           winds
           should
           turn
           the
           whole
           course
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           appear
           rather
           to
           be
           marching
           back
           to
           Egypt
           ,
           than
           
           on
           to
           Canaan
           ;
           yet
           be
           not
           discouraged
           ;
           though
           your
           way
           be
           an
           unlikely
           ,
           an
           unpromising
           way
           ,
           though
           you
           be
           led
           about
           forwards
           ,
           and
           backwards
           ,
           yet
           still
           you
           are
           making
           on
           :
           though
           the
           lesser
           Wheels
           be
           never
           so
           cross
           and
           contrary
           in
           their
           motions
           ,
           yet
           the
           great
           Wheel
           is
           still
           moving
           Right
           on
           to
           your
           blessed
           and
           hoped
           end
           .
           God
           intends
           your
           good
           ,
           your
           spiritual
           good
           here
           ,
           your
           eternal
           good
           hereafter
           :
           and
           believe
           it
           now
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           let
           you
           see
           it
           hereafter
           ,
           that
           those
           very
           things
           which
           most
           threaten
           your
           miscarriage
           ,
           and
           a
           total
           abortion
           of
           your
           hopes
           ,
           are
           made
           all
           to
           concur
           to
           the
           bringing
           them
           about
           ,
           and
           to
           your
           more
           full
           and
           speedy
           possession
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Note
           farther
           here
           two
           Things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           All
           things
           work
           ;
           not
           they
           shall
           work
           ,
           
             de
             futuro
          
           ,
           but
           
             de
             praesenti
          
           ,
           they
           do
           work
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           says
           ,
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
          
           ;
           so
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Saints
             Redemption
             doth
             already
             work
          
           ;
           the
           work
           is
           already
           on
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           every
           wheel
           is
           in
           its
           motion
           for
           you
           :
           not
           only
           your
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           praying
           for
           your
           peace
           and
           seeking
           your
           good
           ,
           but
           your
           Enemies
           also
           ,
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Armies
           ,
           are
           at
           work
           for
           you
           ;
           all
           
             the
             Councils
          
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           are
           already
           sitting
           upon
           the
           very
           matter
           :
           God
           hath
           call'd
           them
           together
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           The
           Pope
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Conclave
           ;
           the
           
             Jesuits
             ,
             Preists
             ,
             Monks
          
           ,
           and
           Friars
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Covents
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Conclave
           of
           Hell.
           are
           all
           at
           work
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Saints
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           they
           mean
           not
           ,
           nor
           intend
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           their
           designs
           are
           against
           you
           ;
           they
           count
           ,
           they
           are
           working
           for
           themselves
           ;
           as
           't
           is
           said
           concerning
           the
           
             Assyrian
             ,
             Isa
          
           .
           10.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           God
           sent
           him
           forth
           upon
           a
           Design
           of
           
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           execute
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           in
           the
           punishing
           of
           Hypocrites
           ;
           to
           purge
           out
           the
           Chaff
           from
           the
           Wheat
           ;
           
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             meaneth
             not
             so
             ,
             nor
             doth
             his
             heart
             think
             so
          
           ;
           the
           Assyrian
           minds
           not
           what
           God's
           Design
           is
           ,
           but
           follows
           his
           own
           Design
           ,
           fights
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           spoils
           for
           himself
           ;
           but
           God's
           Design
           is
           still
           carried
           on
           by
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           think
           not
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Events
           in
           the
           World
           are
           driving
           the
           same
           way
           ;
           every
           Disease
           or
           Infirmity
           that
           comes
           upon
           you
           ,
           every
           Loss
           that
           you
           sustain
           ,
           every
           Scoff
           or
           Reproach
           that
           you
           suffer
           ;
           the
           shame
           in
           your
           Faces
           ,
           the
           Sorrow
           of
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           the
           Torment
           in
           your
           Bowels
           ,
           the
           Aches
           in
           your
           Bones
           ,
           are
           all
           working
           your
           good
           .
           All
           
             the
             changes
          
           of
           your
           Conditions
           ,
           your
           fair
           Weather
           and
           your
           foul
           ,
           your
           Sun-shine
           and
           your
           Clouds
           ,
           your
           Plenty
           and
           your
           Wants
           ,
           your
           Eases
           and
           your
           Pains
           ,
           your
           Liberties
           and
           your
           Prisons
           ,
           are
           all
           making
           for
           you
           ;
           your
           good
           is
           already
           working
           by
           all
           these
           Things
           .
        
         
           See
           Christians
           ,
           what
           an
           Harvest
           of
           Blessedness
           is
           growing
           up
           to
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           Promise
           ;
           the
           Seed
           is
           already
           sowing
           ,
           your
           good
           is
           already
           working
           ;
           God
           is
           at
           work
           ,
           the
           whole
           Creation
           is
           at
           work
           ,
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           good
           men
           and
           evil
           men
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ,
           are
           already
           ingaged
           to
           work
           your
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           work
           together
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           some
           understand
           it
           ,
           they
           work
           together
           with
           God
           :
           all
           the
           second
           causes
           work
           together
           with
           the
           first
           Cause
           ;
           or
           as
           others
           ,
           They
           work
           together
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           There
           is
           such
           a
           concatenation
           and
           concentring
           of
           all
           these
           second
           causes
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           that
           however
           they
           seem
           to
           thwart
           ,
           and
           cross
           ,
           and
           destroy
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           the
           others
           build
           and
           advance
           ,
           yet
           they
           
           are
           all
           united
           in
           their
           End
           ,
           they
           jointly
           contribute
           in
           the
           Weal
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Though
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           this
           latter
           be
           the
           more
           sense
           of
           the
           two
           :
           Yet
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           ,
           why
           both
           may
           not
           be
           understood
           .
           In
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           conduction
           of
           Providence
           ,
           all
           these
           lower
           Things
           concur
           and
           co-operate
           in
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           observe
           what
           an
           Harmony
           there
           is
           in
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           Providence
           :
           The
           most
           cross
           and
           thwarting
           Occurrences
           ,
           do
           all
           conspire
           ,
           and
           go
           hand
           in
           hand
           to
           bring
           about
           the
           same
           end
           .
           As
           the
           differing
           Vertues
           of
           various
           Drugs
           ,
           do
           all
           concur
           ●o
           make
           up
           the
           Medicine
           :
           As
           the
           differing
           sounds
           of
           several
           strings
           or
           Instruments
           ,
           do
           all
           together
           make
           up
           the
           Melody
           .
           As
           the
           differing
           Colours
           in
           a
           Picture
           ,
           the
           dark
           as
           well
           as
           the
           brighter
           ,
           do
           jointly
           contribute
           to
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Piece
           ;
           no
           less
           do
           the
           most
           contrary
           ,
           and
           contradictory
           Actions
           and
           Events
           ,
           both
           make
           up
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           jointly
           subserve
           that
           one
           End
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           by
           an
           unseen
           Hand
           ,
           and
           an
           all-seeing
           Eye
           ,
           they
           are
           directed
           ,
           and
           intended
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             evil
             things
          
           that
           befal
           the
           Saints
           ,
           come
           upon
           them
           
             to
             keep
             out
             worse
             things
          
           .
           Where-ever
           the
           cross
           comes
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           come
           ,
           something
           worse
           might
           ?
           The
           Cross
           may
           be
           a
           means
           to
           secure
           from
           the
           Curse
           :
           The
           Curse
           was
           slain
           on
           the
           
             Cross
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           our
           Cross
           also
           hath
           its
           use
           ,
           to
           the
           delivering
           us
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           32.
           
           
             We
             are
             chastened
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             World.
             Periissem
             nisi
             periissem
             :
          
           I
           had
           died
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           suffer'd
           :
           'T
           is
           more
           mens
           cases
           besides
           his
           that
           spake
           it
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           bad
           Exchange
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Cross
           instead
           of
           a
           Curse
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             evil
             things
          
           of
           the
           
             Saints
             prepare
             them
             for
             better
             things
             :
          
           that
           they
           may
           work
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           working
           them
           to
           good
           ;
           working
           out
           their
           sin
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           wearying
           them
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             Hosea
             2.
             6.
             
             I
             will
             hedge
             up
             her
             way
             with
             thorns
             :
             then
             shall
             she
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             :
          
           Sin
           brought
           in
           Afflictions
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Afflictions
           help
           to
           carry
           sin
           out
           ;
           the
           Cross
           ,
           to
           which
           sin
           was
           once
           nail'd
           ,
           is
           now
           nail'd
           to
           Sin
           :
           The
           Saints
           can
           seldome
           be
           medling
           with
           Sin
           ,
           but
           they
           find
           it
           too
           heavy
           for
           them
           ;
           The
           Cross
           that
           is
           nail'd
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           makes
           it
           a
           ●urthen
           which
           they
           cannot
           bear
           .
           In
           some
           sense
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Bloud
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           but
           the
           Bloud
           of
           the
           Sheep
           may
           purge
           away
           Sin
           :
           though
           only
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           can
           expiate
           and
           take
           away
           the
           guilt
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           may
           have
           their
           place
           ,
           in
           purging
           away
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ;
           
             By
             this
             shall
             the
             iniquity
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             be
             purged
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             to
             take
             away
             his
             sin
             .
          
           Our
           Lord
           beats
           the
           Devil
           with
           his
           own
           Weapons
           ,
           by
           those
           very
           means
           purging
           his
           Saints
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           endeavours
           to
           
             pollute
             them
          
           :
           making
           those
           very
           Persecu●ons
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           labours
           to
           force
           them
           from
           Holiness
           ,
           to
           fix
           them
           in
           it
           :
           A
           
             fawning
             World
          
           does
           them
           more
           mischief
           ,
           than
           a
           
             fuming
             Devil
          
           .
           By
           that
           the
           Devil
           hath
           cast
           up
           his
           Cards
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           himself
           a
           Loser
           by
           all
           his
           Rage
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           comfort
           your
           hearts
           :
           those
           Flouds
           that
           are
           cast
           forth
           against
           you
           ,
           shall
           but
           wash
           you
           the
           whiter
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           more
           meet
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           Light
           :
           your
           Purgatary
           prepares
           you
           for
           your
           Paradise
           .
           No
           unclean
           thing
           must
           enter
           in
           thither
           :
           and
           you
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           made
           so
           clean
           ,
           as
           by
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           unclean
           .
           The
           Saints
           never
           look
           so
           well
           :
           like
           Sheep
           
           come
           from
           the
           washing
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           come
           up
           from
           the
           Pots
           ,
           their
           very
           black
           makes
           them
           comely
           .
        
         
           Oh
           Christians
           ,
           what
           a
           comfort
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           if
           your
           Experiences
           might
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           seal
           to
           this
           Truth
           :
           If
           you
           could
           say
           ,
           Thus
           it
           hath
           been
           with
           me
           ,
           
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             :
          
           I
           was
           proud
           ,
           and
           vain
           ,
           and
           wanton
           ,
           and
           slothful
           ,
           and
           carnal
           ,
           
             but
             now
             have
             I
             kept
             thy
             word
             .
          
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           What-ever
           your
           mind
           be
           in
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           ,
           never
           think
           to
           debauch
           them
           by
           it
           ;
           if
           that
           be
           your
           aim
           ,
           you
           mistake
           your
           course
           ;
           the
           living
           Spark
           which
           God
           hath
           kindled
           in
           them
           ,
           will
           〈◊〉
           be
           blown
           out
           ,
           but
           be
           blown
           up
           ,
           by
           your
           puffing
           at
           it
           ;
           the
           Dirt
           you
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           doth
           but
           scour
           them
           the
           brighter
           :
           You
           take
           the
           best
           course
           you
           can
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           closer
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           way
           :
           The
           warm
           Sun
           will
           more
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Garments
           ,
           than
           the
           blustring
           Wind
           :
           Let
           them
           alone
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           within
           them
           will
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           Hell
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           black
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           only
           secure
           them
           ,
           but
           advance
           them
           yet
           higher
           ,
           by
           all
           their
           Assaults
           .
           These
           stars
           shine
           the
           brightest
           ,
           when
           the
           Night
           is
           darkest
           :
           When
           you
           have
           done
           your
           worst
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           the
           better
           with
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           will
           not
           thank
           you
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           thank
           God
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           have
           suffer'd
           by
           you
           .
           If
           this
           be
           your
           aim
           to
           make
           them
           like
           your selves
           ,
           you
           may
           set
           your
           hearts
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           such
           a
           vain
           attempt
           :
           Your
           fury
           is
           like
           to
           do
           as
           little
           to
           force
           them
           ,
           as
           your
           vertues
           are
           to
           invite
           them
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           you
           .
           Your
           Faces
           are
           too
           foul
           to
           draw
           them
           into
           your
           love
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           fierce
           enough
           to
           drive
           them
           into
           your
           fear
           .
           Sathan
           ,
           try
           thy
           utmost
           strength
           and
           skill
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           losest
           not
           by
           thine
           own
           play
           at
           last
           ,
           if
           thou
           find'st
           not
           the
           
           poor
           people
           of
           God
           gotten
           nearer
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           thy
           attempts
           of
           plucking
           them
           down
           to
           Hell
           ,
           then
           let
           thy
           Lyes
           be
           believed
           before
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           Make
           me
           not
           ashamed
           in
           this
           same
           confident
           boasting
           of
           you
           ;
           yea
           ,
           contradict
           not
           your
           God
           ,
           by
           suffering
           your selves
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           evil
           men
           .
           The
           Lord
           himself
           hath
           adventured
           deep
           upon
           your
           Integrity
           and
           stedfastness
           :
           The
           honour
           of
           his
           Truth
           and
           Faithfulness
           lyes
           at
           stake
           ;
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             any
             evil
             Tydings
             ,
             their
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           112.
           7.
           
           He
           hath
           said
           
             By
             this
             shall
             their
             iniquity
             be
             purged
             ,
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             all
             the
             fruit
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             their
             sin
             .
          
           God
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             .
          
           They
           shall
           not
           be
           the
           worse
           ,
           but
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           befals
           them
           :
           They
           shall
           love
           me
           and
           my
           holy
           wayes
           the
           more
           ,
           they
           shall
           cleave
           unto
           me
           the
           closer
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           made
           more
           pure
           ,
           and
           more
           tender
           ,
           by
           all
           they
           suffer
           for
           Righteousness
           sake
           :
           they
           shall
           love
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           their
           Integrity
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           it
           ,
           never
           the
           worse
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           hath
           cost
           them
           so
           dear
           ;
           but
           shall
           prize
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           more
           wary
           and
           tender
           ,
           how
           they
           pollute
           and
           turn
           aside
           from
           it
           .
           God
           hath
           adventured
           deep
           on
           you
           ,
           make
           not
           him
           a
           Liar
           ;
           the
           devil
           &
           his
           instruments
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           say
           concerning
           you
           ,
           as
           once
           he
           did
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Servant
           
             Job
             ;
             Put
             them
             into
             our
             power
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             the
             handling
             of
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             quickly
             see
             ,
             what
             truth
             there
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             trust
             there
             is
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             'l
             curse
             thee
             to
             thy
             face
             ,
             they
             'l
             deny
             thee
             to
             thy
             face
             ,
             they
             'l
             eat
             their
             own
             words
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             ashamed
             of
             their
             God
             ,
             their
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Confidence
             .
          
           Let
           God
           be
           true
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           a
           Lyar
           ;
           be
           living
           Commentaries
           on
           this
           
             blessed
             Text
          
           ;
           Let
           the
           
           World
           ,
           and
           their
           black
           Prince
           see
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           make
           you
           miserable
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           make
           you
           sinners
           like
           themselves
           :
           That
           you
           are
           still
           the
           more
           upright
           ,
           for
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           crooked
           Generation
           :
           Let
           them
           see
           ,
           that
           though
           your
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           contented
           
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             nothing
          
           .
           That
           though
           his
           Hedge
           be
           removed
           from
           you
           ,
           yet
           your
           Heart
           is
           not
           removed
           from
           him
           :
           Be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Though
             all
             this
             be
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             Our
             heart
             is
             not
             turned
             back
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             declined
             thy
             way
             .
          
           Let
           our
           standing
           and
           encreasing
           in
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           be
           a
           standing
           VVitness
           for
           God
           in
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           and
           a
           Seal
           to
           his
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           special
           to
           the
           glorious
           Truth
           of
           this
           Text.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           
             evil
             things
          
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             prepare
             better
             things
             for
             them
          
           ,
           their
           Sufferings
           go
           into
           their
           Reward
           :
           
             As
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             abound
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             our
             consolation
             also
             aboundeth
             by
             Christ
             :
          
           Every
           suffering
           comes
           with
           a
           comfort
           in
           its
           Belly
           :
           and
           the
           sweet
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           swallows
           up
           the
           bitter
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           hundred
           fold
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           gain
           by
           all
           their
           Losses
           in
           this
           Life
           ;
           but
           how
           great
           shall
           their
           Reward
           be
           in
           Heaven
           !
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           17.
           
           
             Our
             light
             affliction
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             worketh
             for
             us
             a
             far
             more
             exceeding
             Eternal
             Weight
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           They
           shall
           not
           only
           have
           weight
           for
           weight
           ,
           measure
           for
           measure
           ,
           their
           Load
           of
           Glory
           ,
           for
           their
           Load
           of
           Sufferings
           ;
           but
           they
           shall
           have
           over-weight
           ,
           over-measure
           ;
           good
           measure
           ,
           pressed
           down
           ,
           heaped
           together
           ,
           and
           running
           over
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           given
           unto
           them
           :
           According
           to
           their
           deep
           poverty
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           height
           of
           their
           riches
           ;
           according
           as
           their
           blackness
           hath
           been
           in
           their
           Houses
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           shall
           be
           their
           brightness
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           
           Promise
           ;
           
             for
             all
             thy
             shame
             thou
             shalt
             have
             double
             :
          
           The
           double
           of
           thy
           Reproach
           in
           Renown
           ,
           the
           double
           of
           thy
           Tears
           in
           Triumphs
           ,
           all
           thy
           bottled
           Tears
           shall
           be
           returned
           in
           Flagons
           of
           Joy
           ,
           yea
           in
           Rivers
           of
           Eternal
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           Christians
           ,
           you
           see
           what
           glory
           there
           is
           in
           this
           good
           word
           :
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God.
          
           And
           that
           none
           may
           have
           the
           face
           to
           say
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           but
           conceit
           ;
           I
           shall
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           bring
           in
           clear
           and
           undeniable
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           certainly
           ,
           and
           unquestionably
           ,
           so
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           :
           And
           therefore
           know
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           all
           things
           do
           and
           shall
           certainly
           work
           ,
           
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God.
          
           This
           (
           besides
           the
           Testimony
           of
           this
           Scripture
           )
           I
           shall
           make
           evident
           ,
           from
           these
           three
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           that
           governs
           the
           VVorld
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Design
           of
           Providence
           ,
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           good
           purpose
           and
           promise
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           shall
           never
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           its
           end
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           which
           governs
           the
           VVorld
           :
           the
           Epicureans
           ,
           who
           deny
           Providence
           ,
           and
           leave
           all
           on
           Chance
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           deny
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ;
           which
           yet
           they
           are
           asham'd
           to
           stand
           to
           .
           Of
           Epicurus
           himself
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             Quem
             nihil
             pudendum
             pudet
             ,
             pudet
             tamen
             Deum
             negare
             .
          
        
         
           It
           can
           be
           no
           way
           reconcilable
           to
           the
           infinite
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           made
           this
           Glorious
           Fabrick
           ,
           with
           the
           various
           Creatures
           therein
           ,
           either
           not
           to
           determine
           them
           to
           their
           Ends
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           take
           no
           care
           for
           their
           accomplishing
           those
           Ends
           they
           are
           determined
           to
           .
           The
           whole
           Current
           of
           Scripture
           is
           so
           
           plain
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           runs
           may
           read
           :
           Let
           the
           following
           Scriptures
           ,
           amongst
           others
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           Psal
           .
           97.
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           reigneth
           ,
           let
           the
           Earth
           rejoyce
           ,
           let
           the
           isles
           be
           glad
           .
           Psal
           .
           67.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           The
           Eyes
           of
           all
           wait
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           givest
           them
           their
           Meat
           in
           due
           season
           :
           Thou
           openest
           thy
           hand
           ,
           and
           satisfiest
           the
           desires
           of
           every
           living
           thing
           .
           Psal
           .
           36.
           6.
           
           Thou
           preservest
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           Psal
           .
           75.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Promotion
           cometh
           neither
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           South
           ;
           but
           God
           is
           the
           Judge
           ,
           he
           putteth
           down
           one
           ,
           and
           setteth
           up
           another
           .
           Amos
           3.
           6.
           
           Shall
           there
           be
           Evil
           in
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           done
           it
           ?
           Psal
           .
           17.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Deliver
           my
           Soul
           from
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           is
           thy
           Sword
           ,
           from
           Men
           which
           are
           thy
           Hand
           .
           
             The
             confessions
             of
             those
             Infidels
          
           ,
           Nebuchadnezzar
           and
           Darius
           ,
           
             speak
             the
             same
             ,
             Dan.
          
           4.
           35.
           
           All
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           reputed
           as
           nothing
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           according
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           stay
           his
           Hand
           ,
           or
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           What
           dost
           thou
           ?
           Dan.
           6.
           26.
           
           I
           make
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Dominion
           of
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           Men
           tremble
           and
           fear
           before
           the
           God
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           the
           Living
           God
           ,
           and
           stedfast
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           that
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           his
           Dominion
           shall
           be
           even
           unto
           the
           End
           :
           He
           delivereth
           and
           rescueth
           ,
           and
           he
           worketh
           Signes
           and
           Wonders
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           who
           hath
           delivered
           Daniel
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lions
           .
        
         
           But
           more
           distinctly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           governs
           
             all
             inanimate
             and
             sensitive
             Creatures
          
           ,
           in
           their
           actions
           ;
           he
           orders
           the
           Stars
           in
           their
           courses
           .
           The
           Stars
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           he
           made
           to
           fight
           against
           Sisera
           .
           He
           governs
           
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Floods
          
           ;
           he
           bringeth
           forth
           the
           
           Winds
           out
           of
           his
           Treasures
           ,
           he
           rides
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Wind.
           He
           maketh
           the
           Clouds
           his
           Chariots
           ,
           he
           sitteth
           on
           the
           Floods
           ;
           the
           Thunder
           and
           the
           Hail
           ,
           and
           the
           Rain
           and
           the
           Frosts
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           his
           Command
           :
           He
           giveth
           Snow
           like
           Wool
           ,
           and
           scattereth
           the
           hoar
           frost
           like
           ashes
           .
           He
           casteth
           forth
           the
           Ice
           like
           morsels
           ;
           he
           sets
           bounds
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           it
           shall
           not
           pass
           ;
           the
           Birds
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Fishes
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           yea
           the
           stones
           and
           dust
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           his
           beck
           .
        
         
           More
           especially
           ,
           he
           rules
           and
           governs
           
             the
             men
             of
             this
             World.
          
           He
           sits
           in
           all
           the
           
             Counsels
             of
             men
          
           ,
           though
           they
           see
           him
           not
           ,
           he
           orders
           all
           
             their
             Decrees
          
           ;
           there
           's
           no
           Decree
           can
           pass
           unless
           God
           gives
           his
           Vote
           .
           He
           rules
           in
           all
           the
           
             actions
             of
             men
          
           ;
           even
           those
           things
           that
           are
           acted
           through
           our
           improvidence
           ,
           come
           not
           to
           pass
           without
           the
           providence
           of
           God.
           He
           rules
           in
           all
           the
           
             changes
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
          
           ;
           he
           changes
           the
           times
           and
           the
           seasons
           ;
           he
           changes
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           Governments
           ;
           he
           removeth
           Kings
           ,
           and
           setteth
           up
           Kings
           ;
           he
           makes
           War
           ,
           and
           creates
           Peace
           ;
           he
           bendeth
           the
           Bow
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           the
           Bow
           ,
           and
           cutteth
           the
           Spear
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           burneth
           the
           Chariots
           in
           the
           fire
           :
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           Health
           and
           Sickness
           ,
           Plenty
           and
           Famine
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           disposures
           of
           his
           hand
           .
           He
           orders
           all
           the
           
             events
             and
             casualties
          
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           even
           from
           the
           greatest
           to
           the
           smallest
           .
           Without
           him
           ,
           not
           a
           Sparrow
           shall
           fall
           ,
           nor
           a
           hair
           of
           the
           Head
           shall
           perish
           ;
           though
           there
           be
           to
           men
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           Lord
           there
           are
           no
           casualties
           ,
           or
           contingencies
           .
           But
           all
           things
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           Hand
           and
           Counsel
           had
           before
           determined
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           design
           of
           Providence
           (
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           Elect
           )
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           good
           purpose
           and
           promise
           .
           Providence
           governs
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           governs
           Providence
           .
           All
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           have
           
             rationem
             mediorum
             ad
             finem
          
           .
           God
           doth
           nothing
           in
           vain
           :
           it
           is
           not
           consistent
           with
           the
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           nothing
           .
           God
           would
           have
           his
           People
           look
           farther
           than
           the
           things
           that
           are
           before
           them
           ,
           because
           all
           those
           things
           have
           a
           farther
           aspect
           themselves
           .
           All
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           have
           a
           double
           aspect
           ;
           they
           look
           backward
           ,
           to
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           ;
           and
           they
           look
           forward
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           are
           :
           as
           they
           look
           backward
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           truth
           in
           them
           ,
           exactly
           answering
           the
           purpose
           and
           promise
           from
           which
           they
           have
           their
           birth
           .
           As
           they
           look
           forward
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           good
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           good
           (
           their
           subservience
           to
           their
           end
           )
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           .
           Here
           note
           2.
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           subserviency
           of
           things
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           is
           the
           goodness
           of
           them
           ;
           if
           the
           end
           be
           good
           ,
           the
           means
           must
           (
           as
           such
           )
           be
           good
           also
           :
           If
           what
           God
           hath
           purposed
           and
           promised
           be
           good
           ,
           then
           all
           things
           that
           fall
           in
           between
           ,
           having
           the
           respect
           of
           means
           to
           their
           accomplishment
           ,
           must
           upon
           that
           account
           be
           good
           .
           If
           our
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           do
           subserve
           the
           bringing
           about
           of
           Gods
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           good
           word
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           concerning
           them
           ,
           
             Good
             are
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           not
           ,
           how
           any
           thing
           looks
           ,
           or
           feels
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           what
           it
           means
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           it
           tends
           .
           If
           the
           potion
           be
           bitter
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           tends
           to
           health
           ;
           if
           the
           Messenger
           be
           ill-looked
           ,
           and
           ill-favoured
           ,
           and
           yet
           comes
           upon
           a
           good
           errand
           ,
           you
           may
           bid
           them
           welcom
           .
           And
           thus
           all
           the
           Providences
           of
           God
           are
           good
           .
           If
           you
           
           should
           ask
           of
           any
           Providence
           ,
           wherefore
           art
           thou
           come
           ?
           
             comest
             thou
             peaceably
          
           ?
           comest
           thou
           for
           good
           ?
           they
           must
           all
           answer
           ,
           
             yes
             ,
             peaceably
          
           ,
           for
           good
           and
           no
           hurt
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           to
           help
           all
           that
           good
           into
           thy
           hand
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           hath
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           thy
           God
           that
           loves
           thee
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           
             Messenger
             of
             Sathan
          
           ,
           that
           comes
           to
           buffet
           thee
           ,
           but
           is
           also
           a
           
             Messenger
             from
             God
          
           ,
           that
           comes
           to
           thee
           for
           good
           .
           The
           very
           thorns
           in
           thy
           flesh
           shall
           serve
           thee
           for
           Plaissers
           ,
           thine
           eye-sores
           shall
           be
           thine
           eye-salve
           ,
           and
           thy
           very
           Maladies
           thy
           Medicines
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           this
           relative
           goodness
           of
           all
           the
           works
           of
           Providence
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           Being
           .
           Therefore
           God
           doth
           what
           he
           doth
           ,
           that
           hereby
           he
           may
           do
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           and
           intended
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           Gods
           taking
           this
           or
           that
           means
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           from
           any
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           natural
           tendency
           to
           such
           an
           end
           above
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           God
           hath
           his
           choyce
           of
           means
           ,
           he
           can
           chuse
           here
           or
           there
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           can
           make
           use
           of
           what
           he
           will
           to
           serve
           his
           design
           ;
           but
           the
           reason
           why
           things
           are
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           saw
           their
           ordinability
           to
           this
           good
           end
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           in
           his
           Providence
           ,
           he
           orders
           and
           brings
           them
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           whatever
           befals
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           hath
           this
           to
           allay
           and
           take
           off
           the
           grievousness
           and
           sharpness
           of
           it
           .
           This
           had
           never
           been
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           good
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           me
           .
           The
           Lord
           God
           hath
           said
           he
           will
           bless
           me
           ,
           and
           do
           me
           good
           ;
           he
           will
           heal
           ,
           and
           sancti●ie
           ,
           and
           save
           me
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           is
           about
           it
           ;
           by
           this
           he
           is
           working
           that
           Salvation
           for
           me
           .
        
         
         
           Christians
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           say
           ,
           If
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           me
           ,
           why
           am
           I
           thus
           ?
           why
           so
           poor
           ,
           why
           so
           pained
           ,
           so
           persecuted
           ,
           so
           scorned
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ?
           sure
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           meant
           my
           good
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           better
           than
           't
           is
           with
           me
           :
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           't
           is
           because
           the
           Lord
           is
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           means
           thee
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           deals
           in
           this
           manner
           with
           thee
           .
           The
           Design
           of
           his
           Providence
           towards
           thee
           ,
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           Promise
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           shall
           never
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           its
           end
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           wanting
           that
           might
           give
           us
           the
           fullest
           assurance
           hereof
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           power
           with
           it
           .
           He
           is
           Almighty
           that
           hath
           promised
           ;
           he
           that
           ruleth
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           doth
           whatsoever
           he
           will.
           
             Our
             God
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             doth
             whatsoever
             he
             will.
             I
             will
             work
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             lett
             it
             ?
             Is
             .
          
           43.
           
           Who
           can
           stay
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           what
           doest
           thou
           ?
           were
           it
           not
           for
           our
           unbelief
           ,
           our
           case
           would
           be
           still
           the
           same
           in
           greatest
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Coasts
           are
           most
           clear
           .
           We
           might
           say
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           of
           darkness
           ,
           
             there
             is
             no
             darkness
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             thee
             day
             and
             night
             are
             both
             alike
             .
          
           Difficulties
           are
           no
           difficulties
           with
           thee
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           difference
           betwixt
           hard
           and
           easie
           .
           He
           can
           save
           with
           many
           ,
           or
           with
           few
           ;
           and
           with
           none
           ,
           is
           as
           well
           as
           with
           some
           .
           We
           once
           read
           he
           had
           too
           many
           but
           never
           that
           he
           had
           too
           few
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           wosk
           .
           Oh
           how
           we
           do
           desparage
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           our
           difficulties
           make
           us
           doubt
           ?
           Is
           he
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           man
           ?
           Is
           he
           spirit
           ,
           and
           not
           flesh
           ?
           Wherefore
           then
           dost
           thou
           doubt
           ?
           What-ever
           God
           hath
           said
           he
           can
           do
           :
           Believe
           he
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           never
           say
           ,
           How
           can
           these
           things
           be
           ?
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           wisdom
           with
           it
           :
           he
           is
           the
           only
           wise
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           all-wise
           God
           ;
           
             He
             knoweth
             how
             to
             deliver
             the
             godly
             out
             of
             temptations
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           9.
           
           He
           knoweth
           what
           is
           good
           for
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           when
           't
           will
           be
           in
           season
           ;
           he
           understandeth
           what
           is
           proper
           ,
           and
           pertinent
           to
           every
           case
           .
           What
           's
           proper
           to
           every
           purpose
           ,
           to
           every
           people
           ,
           to
           every
           person
           ,
           and
           for
           every
           season
           ;
           he
           knows
           when
           't
           is
           a
           season
           to
           abase
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           exalt
           :
           when
           to
           afflict
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           deliver
           ;
           when
           to
           put
           on
           the
           yoak
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           take
           off
           the
           yoak
           ;
           when
           to
           pull
           down
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           build
           up
           :
           every
           thing
           is
           beautiful
           in
           its
           season
           .
           If
           mercies
           come
           
             out
             of
             season
          
           ,
           mercies
           would
           be
           no
           mercies
           ;
           and
           if
           troubles
           come
           
             in
             their
             season
          
           ,
           troubles
           should
           be
           no
           troubles
           :
           He
           knows
           the
           best
           method
           ,
           and
           means
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           the
           fittest
           means
           ;
           he
           sees
           somtimes
           the
           unfittest
           to
           be
           the
           fittest
           ,
           the
           most
           unlikely
           unpromising
           means
           ,
           do
           often
           best
           serve
           Gods
           end
           .
        
         
           Christians
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           receive
           every
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           coming
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           wise
           God
           :
           you
           would
           never
           quarrel
           with
           your
           lot
           ,
           nor
           say
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           befals
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           happy
           ,
           but
           this
           stands
           in
           my
           way
           .
           If
           you
           would
           give
           God
           leave
           to
           be
           wiser
           than
           you
           ,
           you
           would
           say
           where-ever
           you
           are
           ,
           
             its
             good
             for
             me
             to
             be
             here
             ,
          
           this
           is
           my
           way
           to
           my
           ●est
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           faithfulness
           with
           it
           .
           Psal
           .
           25.
           10.
           
           
             All
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             and
             [
             truth
             ]
             to
             them
             that
             keep
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             his
             Testimonies
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           111.
           8.
           
           His
           Works
           are
           
             done
             in
             truth
          
           .
           Gods
           works
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           done
           in
           truth
           ,
           in
           a
           double
           sence
           .
        
         
           
           
             In
             Reality
             .
          
           
             In
             Fidelity
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           Reality
           ;
           not
           in
           specie
           ,
           or
           in
           shew
           only
           ,
           but
           indeed
           .
           Gods
           Comforts
           ,
           are
           Comforts
           indeed
           ;
           Gods
           Salvation
           ,
           is
           Salvation
           indeed
           .
           The
           Devil
           will
           come
           with
           his
           gifts
           ,
           with
           his
           comforts
           ,
           and
           deliverances
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           but
           spectra
           ,
           like
           himself
           ,
           shews
           ,
           and
           apparitions
           ;
           quite
           another
           thing
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           :
           sinners
           comforts
           ,
           deliverances
           ,
           enjoyments
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Devil
           feeds
           them
           ,
           do
           leave
           them
           in
           as
           poor
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           they
           found
           them
           :
           you
           will
           never
           thank
           the
           Devil
           for
           his
           kindnesses
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           prov'd
           them
           what
           they
           are
           .
           If
           you
           do
           not
           find
           your selves
           as
           fast
           bound
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           your
           liberties
           ;
           if
           you
           be
           not
           wrapp'd
           up
           in
           as
           many
           sorrows
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           joys
           he
           hath
           procured
           to
           you
           ;
           if
           the
           glittering
           glories
           ,
           the
           glorying
           pleasures
           he
           entices
           you
           by
           ,
           and
           entertains
           you
           with
           ,
           prove
           not
           trash
           and
           dirt
           ,
           and
           meer
           lies
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           then
           say
           ,
           the
           Devil
           hath
           forgotten
           his
           trade
           of
           lying
           :
           the
           Devils
           works
           will
           be
           even
           like
           himself
           ,
           false
           and
           deceitful
           .
           But
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           works
           are
           done
           in
           truth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Fidelity
           ,
           his
           Works
           are
           according
           to
           his
           word
           .
           1
           King.
           8.
           24.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             spoken
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             &
             hast
             fulfilled
             with
             thine
             hand
             .
             In
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             thou
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           119.
           
           Not
           only
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           saved
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           comforted
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           succoured
           me
           :
           but
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           afflicted
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           thou
           hast
           humbled
           ,
           and
           broken
           me
           ,
           and
           cast
           me
           down
           .
           The
           promise
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           want
           nothing
           ;
           we
           shall
           neither
           want
           his
           Staffe
           ,
           nor
           his
           Rod
           :
           neither
           comforts
           
           nor
           crosses
           ;
           neither
           joys
           nor
           sorrows
           ;
           we
           cannot
           well
           want
           either
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           want
           neither
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           faithful
           .
           You
           may
           not
           only
           write
           down
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             that
             which
             you
             are
             able
             to
             bear
          
           ;
           but
           you
           may
           write
           also
           ,
           God
           is
           faithful
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           want
           a
           temptation
           .
           When
           't
           is
           seasonable
           ,
           your
           hearts
           shall
           be
           glad
           ;
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           for
           a
           season
           you
           shall
           be
           in
           heaviness
           .
           God
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           he
           will
           ever
           be
           true
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           you
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             He
             abideth
             faithful
             ,
             he
             cannot
             deny
             himself
             .
          
           Should
           he
           be
           false
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           true
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           purpose
           and
           promise
           ;
           his
           Word
           is
           not
           yea
           and
           nay
           .
           God
           is
           not
           as
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           lye
           ,
           or
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           repent
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           and
           unsay
           :
           that
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           and
           not
           do
           ;
           you
           may
           write
           Gods
           name
           upon
           every
           word
           he
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           you
           may
           write
           his
           Name
           (
           I
           Am
           )
           upon
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           said
           :
           It
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           Now
           Christians
           ,
           put
           these
           three
           Particulars
           together
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           cannot
           spel
           out
           the
           conclusion
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             will
             certainly
             accomplish
             his
             good
             Purpose
             and
             Promise
             concerning
             you
             :
          
           You
           are
           of
           little
           understanding
           as
           well
           as
           of
           little
           Faith.
           
        
         
           If
           God
           governs
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           nothing
           comes
           to
           pass
           but
           by
           his
           Providence
           ;
           if
           Providence
           governs
           according
           to
           Gods
           Purpose
           and
           promise
           ;
           if
           Providence
           cannot
           fail
           of
           accomplishing
           both
           .
        
         
           If
           God
           be
           Almighty
           and
           can
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           Wise
           and
           knowes
           how
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           Faithfull
           and
           true
           ,
           let
           the
           Devil
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Sophistry
           ,
           evade
           the
           Conclusion
           ,
           
             That
             he
             will
             certainly
             do
             all
             that
             good
             
             for
             you
             which
             he
             hath
             purposed
             and
             promised
             :
          
           If
           God
           be
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           if
           he
           mistake
           his
           way
           ,
           if
           he
           use
           impertinent
           ,
           improper
           means
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           the
           All-wise
           God.
           If
           he
           do
           not
           actually
           perform
           what
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           and
           knows
           how
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           he
           ceases
           to
           be
           the
           true
           God
           :
           So
           that
           the
           matter
           is
           brought
           plainly
           to
           this
           Issue
           ;
           If
           God
           be
           God
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           the
           All-wise
           God
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           God
           ,
           this
           word
           which
           he
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           (
           
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God
             ,
          
           )
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           its
           accomplishment
           in
           its
           season
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           proved
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           added
           a
           few
           words
           by
           way
           of
           Caution
           ,
           and
           answered
           an
           Objection
           or
           two
           against
           the
           Sence
           I
           have
           given
           ,
           of
           this
           Promise
           ,
           and
           subjoyned
           a
           few
           particular
           Inferences
           ,
           descend
           to
           the
           general
           Application
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             By
             way
             of
             Caution
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Limit
               not
               the
               Lord
               to
               your
               time
               and
               way
            
             ;
             God
             will
             make
             good
             his
             word
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             take
             his
             own
             season
             .
             
               He
               that
               believesh
               shall
               not
               make
               hast
               :
            
             believe
             God
             ,
             but
             do
             nor
             prejudge
             nor
             precipitate
             ,
             least
             you
             fall
             into
             temptation
             .
             Put
             no
             more
             into
             the
             promise
             ,
             neither
             for
             matter
             nor
             circumstance
             ,
             then
             God
             hath
             put
             in
             it
             :
             put
             not
             that
             into
             the
             Promise
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             put
             in
             it
             ,
             lest
             you
             miss
             and
             come
             short
             of
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             put
             in
             it
             .
             Let
             others
             mistakes
             and
             miscarriages
             be
             warnings
             to
             you
             :
             till
             God
             hath
             manifestly
             said
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             say
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               time
            
             ;
             build
             not
             your
             confidence
             on
             conjectures
             ,
             your
             Faith
             on
             the
             strongest
             Presumptions
             ;
             lest
             your
             Faith
             prove
             but
             a
             fancy
             ,
             and
             your
             confidence
             your
             confusion
             :
             make
             not
             the
             promise
             
             of
             God
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             by
             looking
             for
             its
             effect
             out
             of
             season
             .
          
           
             Believe
             not
             your selves
             into
             Infidelity
             :
             Consider
             ,
             
               Acts
               1.
               7.
               
               It
               is
               not
               for
               you
               to
               know
               the
               times
               and
               the
               seasons
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               put
               in
               his
               own
               Power
               .
            
             Study
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             its
             commentary
             ,
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             be
             sober
             in
             your
             Conclusions
             .
          
           
             This
             you
             may
             safely
             depend
             upon
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             be
             enough
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             no
             more
             :
             God
             will
             make
             good
             his
             good
             Word
             to
             you
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             in
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             one
             way
             other
             ;
             in
             the
             best
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             appointed
             time
             ,
             the
             Vision
             shall
             speak
             and
             shall
             not
             
               lye
               ,
               Habak
               .
               2.
               3.
               
               Though
               it
               may
               tarry
               ,
               wait
               for
               it
               ;
               because
               it
               will
               surely
               come
               and
               will
               not
               tarry
               :
            
             At
             least
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             days
             .
             When
             you
             shall
             stand
             in
             your
             lott
             :
             when
             you
             shall
             be
             gotten
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             shall
             thence
             look
             back
             on
             the
             Promises
             and
             Providences
             of
             God
             ,
             ye
             shall
             see
             and
             say
             ,
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             failed
             one
             word
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             :
             Now
             I
             understand
             ,
             though
             once
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             how
             every
             Wheel
             was
             turning
             ,
             every
             Instrument
             was
             moving
             ,
             every
             event
             was
             working
             toward
             my
             good
             and
             everlasting
             welfare
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               not
               your
               expectation
               cause
               an
               abortion
               .
            
             Let
             not
             your
             looking
             for
             mercy
             ,
             hinder
             the
             working
             of
             your
             affliction
             :
             It
             is
             not
             seldom
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             grant
             it
             be
             not
             too
             common
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             our
             door
             of
             hope
             becomes
             a
             door
             of
             sin
             .
             We
             do
             not
             set
             our selves
             with
             that
             seriousness
             ,
             to
             humble
             ,
             to
             purge
             our selves
             from
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             do
             ,
             did
             we
             apprehend
             our
             case
             more
             desperate
             :
             our
             feares
             and
             our
             sorrows
             have
             not
             their
             kindly
             work
             upon
             us
             ,
             our
             hopes
             hinders
             it
             .
             We
             might
             have
             been
             more
             broken-hearted
             ,
             
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             our
             hopes
             of
             building
             up
             :
             as
             it
             is
             with
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             conceives
             himself
             to
             be
             dying
             ;
             he
             then
             falls
             to
             praying
             and
             repenting
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             heart
             in
             order
             ,
             because
             he
             must
             dye
             :
             but
             upon
             a
             little
             hope
             of
             recovery
             ,
             he
             layes
             by
             his
             dying
             thoughts
             and
             preparations
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             When-ever
             you
             are
             under
             afflictions
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             your
             expectation
             of
             deliverance
             to
             be
             near
             ,
             put
             it
             not
             so
             much
             the
             farther
             off
             .
             Watch
             narrowly
             over
             your selves
             ,
             and
             look
             diligently
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             your
             hope
             of
             redemption
             do
             not
             harden
             your
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             your
             humiliation
             and
             repentance
             .
             Hope
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             That
             till
             the
             Rod
             hath
             done
             its
             work
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             like
             in
             mercy
             to
             be
             laid
             by
             ;
             and
             its
             better
             to
             be
             continued
             in
             the
             Furnace
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             with
             your
             dross
             unpurged
             away
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             blessed
             Truth
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Objections
             :
             As
             ,
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
             Can
             it
             ever
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             can
             be
             for
             good
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             This
             is
             an
             hard
             ,
             Truth
             ;
             but
             yet
             a
             Truth
             :
             That
             even
             this
             shall
             work
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             That
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             it
             ,
             
               is
               a
               most
               grievous
               Judgment
            
             :
             and
             that
             which
             carryes
             with
             it
             a
             greater
             evidence
             of
             wrath
             and
             divine
             displeasure
             against
             a
             People
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             befals
             them
             in
             this
             World.
             How
             great
             a
             Judgment
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             guess
             ,
             if
             we
             observe
             those
             Scripture
             expressions
             by
             which
             it
             's
             set
             forth
             It
             's
             called
             the
             
               famine
               of
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             Amos
             8.
             11.
             
             
               The
               glory
               departed
            
             .
             1
             Sam.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               
               taken
               away
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.
             41.
             
             
               The
               Salvation
               of
               God
               sent
               away
               ,
            
             Acts
             28.
             and
             can
             there
             any
             thing
             worse
             befal
             a
             People
             ?
             a
             Soul-famine
             ,
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             their
             spiritual
             glory
             ,
             the
             shutting
             up
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             carrying
             away
             of
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             :
             What
             worse
             thing
             can
             come
             unto
             them
             ?
             It
             's
             a
             great
             wonder
             there
             should
             be
             no
             deeper
             Sense
             of
             this
             most
             dreadful
             of
             evils
             ,
             than
             is
             mostly
             found
             :
             Men
             little
             understand
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             away
             of
             merit
             ,
             or
             instrumentally
             ,
             procure
             ,
             and
             bring
             on
             this
             plague
             ;
             and
             few
             understand
             ,
             or
             are
             sensible
             ,
             what
             they
             herein
             suffer
             ;
             to
             be
             an
             instrument
             in
             this
             hellish
             work
             ,
             is
             
               an
               office
               for
               a
               Devil
            
             ;
             and
             the
             suffering
             of
             such
             a
             plague
             ,
             (
             to
             them
             that
             understand
             it
             )
             is
             
               an
               hell
               above
               ground
            
             .
             This
             darkness
             is
             the
             very
             same
             for
             kind
             ,
             with
             the
             darkness
             of
             Hell
             ;
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             same
             in
             kind
             ,
             with
             the
             everlasting
             light
             ,
             as
             glory
             under
             age
             ;
             so
             is
             this
             thick
             darkness
             ,
             
               in
               specie
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               semine
            
             ,
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             pit
             .
             Oh
             ,
             what
             an
             hell
             of
             wickedness
             doth
             this
             World
             then
             become
             !
             the
             Devil
             is
             then
             in
             his
             Region
             ,
             is
             let
             loose
             ,
             rules
             the
             World
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             deceives
             ,
             devours
             ,
             destroys
             Souls
             ,
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             takes
             them
             captive
             at
             his
             will
             ,
             carries
             them
             down
             by
             whole
             shoals
             to
             destruction
             :
             Those
             that
             observe
             what
             a
             World
             there
             is
             ,
             where
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             ;
             what
             oaths
             ,
             curses
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             belluine
             lusts
             then
             abound
             ;
             what
             Lions
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             wild
             Bulls
             ,
             wild
             Boars
             ,
             Men
             then
             become
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             need
             not
             be
             to
             seek
             for
             an
             Argument
             ,
             to
             prove
             there
             is
             an
             Hell
             ;
             they
             see
             an
             Hell
             above-ground
             .
          
           
             These
             dark
             and
             dismal
             seasons
             ,
             are
             the
             Devil's
             Marts
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             vent
             his
             Hellish
             Wares
             ,
             his
             
             snares
             ,
             and
             temptations
             ,
             his
             deceits
             and
             delusions
             ,
             and
             every
             abominable
             thing
             
               by
               whole
               sale
            
             :
             there
             's
             nothing
             so
             false
             ,
             so
             vile
             ;
             and
             abominable
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             put
             it
             off
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             Adultery
             ,
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             VVitchcraft
             ,
             Sodomy
             ,
             Buggery
             ,
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             Atheism
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             Sathan
             hath
             to
             offer
             ,
             he
             'l
             find
             Customers
             enough
             to
             receive
             :
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             the
             Devil
             may
             spare
             his
             pains
             ;
             men
             then
             need
             not
             a
             Devil
             to
             damn
             them
             ,
             they
             'l
             do
             it
             fast
             enough
             of
             their
             own
             accords
             .
          
           
             Oh
             't
             were
             happy
             ,
             if
             Saints
             were
             so
             busie
             in
             improving
             their
             Light
             ,
             to
             hasten
             them
             Heaven-wards
             ,
             as
             Sinners
             do
             their
             Darkness
             ,
             to
             hury
             them
             to
             Hell.
             Oh
             the
             sad
             proofs
             ,
             that
             the
             VVorld
             affords
             of
             this
             Dreadfull
             Truth
             :
             Look
             into
             all
             the
             dark
             Corners
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             especially
             there
             where
             there
             hath
             been
             Light
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             you
             find
             not
             all
             this
             fully
             proved
             to
             your
             hand
             .
             Can
             he
             then
             be
             accounted
             a
             Christian
             ,
             whose
             heart
             doth
             not
             tremble
             at
             the
             Thoughts
             and
             the
             Fears
             of
             such
             a
             sore
             Judgement
             ?
             He
             is
             both
             dark
             and
             dead
             indeed
             ,
             to
             whom
             such
             a
             Mist
             is
             not
             as
             the
             first-born
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             of
             Terrours
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             if
             ever
             this
             should
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             make
             not
             light
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             take
             heed
             ,
             how
             sad
             soever
             it
             may
             seem
             in
             its
             first
             approach
             ,
             that
             no
             Tract
             of
             Time
             do
             wear
             off
             the
             sence
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             weary
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             cry
             out
             of
             too
             much
             Preaching
             ,
             that
             are
             sick
             of
             the
             Light
             that
             shines
             unto
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             what
             Judgement
             to
             have
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             such
             ?
             That
             those
             that
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             seen
             something
             ,
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             between
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             should
             yet
             love
             Darkness
             ,
             rather
             
             than
             Light
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             yet
             more
             strange
             ,
             that
             any
             that
             pretend
             to
             be
             set
             up
             for
             Lights
             ,
             should
             be
             for
             Darkness
             ?
             That
             the
             Prophets
             should
             be
             against
             Prophecying
             ?
             that
             the
             Pulpits
             should
             ring
             against
             Preaching
             ?
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             hence
             come
             all
             our
             mischiefs
             and
             miseries
             ;
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             now
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             Land
             as
             this
             ,
             little
             need
             of
             Preaching
             ;
             that
             it
             had
             its
             use
             in
             the
             first
             publishing
             and
             planting
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             the
             Gospel
             is
             received
             ,
             and
             embraced
             ,
             and
             competently
             understood
             ,
             there
             's
             now
             little
             more
             need
             of
             
               Preaching
               :
               Praying
            
             ,
             and
             Reading
             may
             now
             serve
             the
             turn
             .
             I
             would
             put
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             to
             such
             .
          
           
             No
             need
             of
             Preaching
             ;
             Why
             ?
             Is
             the
             end
             of
             Preaching
             accomplish'd
             ?
             Till
             the
             end
             be
             attained
             ,
             there
             's
             still
             need
             ,
             that
             the
             means
             be
             continued
             :
             and
             what
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Preaching
             ?
             Was
             it
             mens
             Instruction
             only
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             Darkness
             to
             Light
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             for
             their
             Conversion
             also
             ,
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             and
             their
             Edification
             and
             Building
             up
             in
             Holiness
             to
             Salvation
             ?
             Let
             these
             following
             Scriptures
             be
             consulted
             ,
             
               Acts
               26.
               18.
               
               Eph.
            
             4.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Apostle
             
               Peter
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             12
             ,
             13.
             told
             those
             Christians
             to
             whom
             he
             wrote
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             it
             meet
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             
               put
               them
               in
               remembrance
            
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             to
             
               stir
               them
               up
            
             to
             their
             duty
             ;
             though
             says
             he
             ,
             
               you
               know
               and
               be
               established
               in
               the
               present
               truth
               .
            
             You
             say
             you
             need
             
               no
               more
               Preaching
            
             ,
             the
             Preacher
             can
             tell
             you
             no
             more
             than
             you
             know
             already
             ;
             and
             might
             not
             these
             have
             better
             said
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             acknowledgeth
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             know
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             were
             established
             in
             
             those
             very
             Truths
             ,
             he
             meant
             ,
             to
             continue
             Preaching
             to
             them
             ?
             And
             yet
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
             it
             's
             meet
             they
             be
             still
             put
             in
             remembrance
             of
             them
             :
             Sure
             
               Peters
               Authority
            
             weighs
             not
             so
             much
             with
             these
             men
             ,
             as
             his
             that
             pretends
             to
             sit
             in
             
               Peter's
               Chair
            
             :
             But
             hath
             the
             Gospel
             indeed
             done
             its
             Work
             ,
             and
             reached
             its
             End
             ?
             Witness
             the
             Objectors
             own
             cases
             .
             Let
             not
             onely
             their
             Lewdness
             and
             Impenitency
             ,
             but
             their
             Ignorance
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             come
             in
             and
             testifie
             ,
             whether
             it
             hath
             or
             no.
             They
             that
             have
             most
             need
             themselves
             ,
             are
             they
             that
             say
             ,
             
               There
               's
               no
               more
               need
               of
               Preaching
               .
            
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             Argument
             ,
             to
             stop
             such
             Mouthes
             ,
             but
             the
             shewing
             themselves
             :
             Or
             if
             it
             should
             have
             done
             its
             work
             upon
             you
             ,
             yet
             hath
             it
             done
             its
             work
             upon
             all
             :
             Are
             there
             no
             Unbelievers
             left
             ?
             Have
             all
             men
             Faith
             ?
             
               Faith
               comes
               by
               Hearing
               ;
               and
               how
               shall
               they
               hear
               without
               a
               Preacher
               ?
            
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             they
             have
             Bibles
             to
             instruct
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             to
             preach
             to
             them
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             their
             Bibles
             ,
             two
             Things
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             no
             Friends
             to
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             are
             none
             of
             the
             best
             Friends
             to
             the
             Bible
             :
             Those
             that
             would
             not
             that
             the
             people
             should
             hear
             ,
             care
             not
             how
             little
             they
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             And
             be
             sure
             ,
             whenever
             Preaching
             is
             let
             fall
             ,
             the
             Bible
             will
             in
             a
             little
             while
             be
             laid
             aside
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Understandest
             thou
             what
             thou
             readest
             ?
             How
             canst
             thou
             without
             a
             Guide
             ?
             He
             knows
             but
             little
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             understand
             that
             they
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             There
             are
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Things
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             As
             there
             are
             many
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             all
             that
             read
             ,
             so
             to
             many
             that
             read
             ,
             all
             are
             so
             .
             The
             Vulgar
             can
             as
             well
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             without
             their
             own
             
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             understand
             them
             without
             the
             Preacher's
             Lips.
             Till
             we
             come
             to
             hold
             ,
             that
             
               Ignorance
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               Devotion
               ,
            
             or
             that
             
               Images
               are
               Lay-mens
               Gospel
            
             :
             till
             then
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             granted
             as
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             Preacher's
             Lips
             preserve
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             Conscience
             ;
             let
             the
             Word
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             be
             Preached
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             the
             Hearers
             :
             That
             Conscience
             that
             hath
             not
             been
             sufficiently
             preached
             to
             ,
             will
             prove
             an
             insufficient
             Preacher
             :
             Let
             preaching
             be
             continued
             ,
             till
             the
             Word
             be
             manifested
             in
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             the
             Hearers
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             be
             forborn
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             hath
             the
             Devil
             yet
             given
             over
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Preachers
             yet
             silent
             ?
             Hath
             the
             Devil
             yet
             given
             over
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             his
             deceiving
             Souls
             ,
             his
             perverting
             the
             good
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             discouraging
             persons
             from
             walking
             in
             them
             ?
             Sure
             there
             's
             need
             that
             Christ
             be
             preached
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             a
             Devil
             that
             impeaches
             him
             .
             Hath
             the
             Devil
             them
             that
             preach
             him
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             Christ
             have
             them
             that
             preach
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             every
             Sabbath-day
             ?
             may
             
               once
               a
               moneth
            
             ,
             or
             
               once
               a
               quarter
            
             ,
             be
             enough
             for
             these
             ,
             when
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             day-long
             ,
             does
             scarce
             suffice
             for
             those
             ?
             When
             ,
             or
             where
             are
             evil
             men
             silent
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             preaching
             daily
             ?
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             in
             the
             Taverns
             ,
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             in
             the
             Stews
             ?
             Preaching
             by
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             their
             Curses
             ,
             by
             their
             Lyes
             ,
             by
             their
             Scoffs
             ,
             by
             their
             Habits
             ,
             by
             their
             Cups
             ,
             by
             their
             Whores
             ,
             and
             almost
             by
             all
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             works
             ?
             And
             is
             there
             no
             need
             that
             Christ
             be
             any
             longer
             preached
             any
             where
             ,
             when
             the
             Devil
             is
             preached
             every
             where
             ?
             If
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             Preachers
             of
             Christ
             should
             altogether
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             
             might
             we
             not
             expect
             that
             the
             very
             stones
             would
             cry
             out
             ?
             This
             is
             but
             a
             seasonable
             Demand
             .
             Let
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             first
             have
             none
             found
             that
             preach
             against
             them
             ,
             before
             those
             that
             preach
             them
             ,
             be
             concluded
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             well
             be
             spared
             :
             But
             what
             need
             we
             reason
             any
             longer
             ,
             in
             a
             case
             so
             plain
             ,
             wherein
             I
             can
             have
             no
             Adversaries
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             Apostle
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             fought
             with
             Beasts
             at
             Ephesus
             .
             Whosoever
             is
             an
             Adversary
             to
             Preaching
             ,
             is
             either
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             or
             a
             Brute
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             leave
             one
             word
             for
             such
             to
             chew
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             them
             and
             their
             cause
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Act.
               13.
               46.
               
               It
               was
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               should
               have
               been
               first
               spoken
               to
               you
               :
               but
               because
               you
               put
               it
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               judge
               your selves
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Lo
               we
               turn
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               ?
            
             Let
             all
             back-friends
             to
             Preaching
             ,
             pause
             sadly
             upon
             that
             Word
             ;
             you
             have
             prevented
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             putting
             the
             Word
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             your selves
             your
             own
             Sentence
             ,
             you
             have
             judged
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
             Well
             ,
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             against
             it
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             grievous
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             grievous
             Judgment
             shall
             yet
             work
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Saints
             :
             That
             which
             comes
             in
             Wrath
             on
             some
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             Mercy
             to
             others
             :
             'T
             is
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             the
             unconverted
             ,
             the
             unbelieving
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             this
             Judgment
             falls
             :
             'T
             is
             those
             that
             are
             weary
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             can
             worse
             it
             .
             Sinners
             ,
             you
             that
             say
             to
             the
             Seers
             ,
             see
             not
             ,
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             prophesie
             no
             more
             to
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             alone
             ,
             we
             have
             enough
             of
             this
             preaching
             :
             if
             God
             once
             say
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               it
               be
               according
               to
               their
               word
               ,
            
             't
             is
             your
             
             Souls
             are
             like
             to
             go
             for
             it
             :
             And
             't
             is
             not
             the
             least
             aggravation
             of
             the
             Sorrows
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             misery
             they
             see
             ,
             hereby
             coming
             on
             you
             :
             As
             for
             themselves
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             answer
             more
             distinctly
             )
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Gospel
             shall
             never
             be
             totally
             removed
             from
             them
             ;
             they
             shall
             never
             see
             days
             of
             Famine
             :
             If
             they
             never
             again
             hear
             the
             joyful
             Sound
             from
             without
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             it
             within
             .
             The
             VVord
             which
             they
             have
             receiv'd
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             them
             a
             VVell
             of
             VVater
             ,
             springing
             up
             unto
             Eternal
             Life
             :
             If
             the
             showers
             and
             the
             Rain
             fail
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spring
             whic●
             is
             within
             them
             ,
             shall
             supply
             that
             want
             :
             If
             they
             have
             no
             Bible
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             no
             Preaching
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             a
             Bible
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             a
             Preacher
             in
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             that
             shall
             instruct
             and
             comfort
             them
             .
             
             Pharaoh's
             Dream
             ,
             and
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Israel
             .
             The
             lean
             Kine
             shall
             not
             devour
             the
             fat
             ones
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Store-house
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             shall
             be
             supply'd
             .
          
           
             VVhatever
             scarcity
             there
             be
             ,
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             shall
             want
             a
             Viaticum
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             Journeys
             end
             .
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             one
             of
             his
             Elect
             to
             starve
             or
             perish
             in
             the
             way
             :
             There
             shall
             not
             fail
             means
             of
             one
             kind
             or
             another
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Body
             be
             perfected
             and
             built
             up
             :
             
               Till
               (
               we
               all
               )
               come
               unto
               a
               perfect
               Man
               ,
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               the
               fulness
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Scarcity
             ,
             that
             does
             at
             any
             time
             befall
             them
             ,
             shall
             happen
             to
             them
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             worse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             who
             knows
             ,
             when-ever
             the
             Ministry
             is
             removed
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             in
             order
             to
             a
             greater
             Glory
             at
             it's
             Return
             ?
             Perhaps
             ,
             God's
             sending
             away
             Pastors
             from
             a
             People
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             
             Paul's
             absence
             from
             the
             
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             return
             ,
             
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
            
             Or
             as
             Onesimus
             his
             departing
             from
             Philemon
             :
             Perhaps
             ,
             they
             therefore
             depart
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             received
             for
             ever
             :
             Or
             if
             this
             should
             not
             be
             the
             case
             of
             any
             particular
             Church
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             return
             no
             more
             ;
             yet
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             want
             of
             means
             shall
             supply
             their
             want
             of
             means
             ;
             their
             want
             of
             means
             shall
             be
             their
             means
             :
             When
             they
             have
             no
             Preacher
             ,
             their
             empty
             Pulpits
             shall
             preach
             to
             them
             ;
             this
             most
             smarting
             of
             Rods
             will
             have
             its
             voyce
             .
             If
             they
             have
             no
             longer
             the
             Light
             with
             them
             ,
             their
             darkness
             shall
             instruct
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             want
             their
             burning
             Lights
             ,
             the
             very
             Cold
             shall
             preserve
             and
             increase
             their
             inward
             vigour
             ;
             the
             wickedness
             of
             others
             shall
             make
             them
             more
             holy
             ;
             the
             violence
             of
             evil
             men
             upon
             sin
             ,
             shall
             enkindle
             their
             zeal
             for
             God
             ;
             the
             darkness
             that
             's
             here
             below
             shall
             make
             them
             to
             live
             more
             above
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             shall
             make
             to
             their
             fuller
             reward
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             greater
             vertue
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             keep
             on
             our
             way
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             want
             ,
             than
             where
             there
             are
             abundance
             of
             means
             and
             helps
             ;
             and
             an
             higher
             vertue
             shall
             have
             a
             greater
             reward
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             failing
             of
             the
             Word
             will
             bring
             back
             to
             their
             Memories
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             have
             received
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             emptiness
             of
             the
             Stomack
             ,
             will
             cause
             a
             second
             and
             better
             Conc●ction
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             into
             better
             nourishment
             ;
             when
             there
             are
             no
             more
             Loaves
             ,
             they
             'l
             gather
             up
             the
             Fragments
             ,
             that
             nothing
             be
             lost
             ;
             the
             less
             there
             is
             ,
             more
             to
             be
             had
             ;
             the
             more
             reckoning
             ,
             &
             the
             better
             use
             they
             will
             make
             of
             what
             they
             have
             ;
             their
             present
             want
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             rebuke
             of
             their
             former
             wantonness
             :
             their
             want
             of
             remembrancers
             will
             help
             their
             Memories
             ,
             &
             
             whet
             their
             Appetites
             .
             Every
             old
             truth
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             too
             much
             laid
             by
             ,
             will
             then
             be
             precious
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Whenever
             ordinary
             means
             fail
             ,
             God
             will
             either
             find
             extraordinary
             ,
             or
             else
             will
             feed
             them
             more
             immediately
             on
             himself
             ,
             Psal
             .
             34.
             9.
             
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             that
             
               those
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               want
               no
               good
               thing
               .
            
             If
             that
             be
             meant
             of
             temporal
             good
             things
             ,
             yet
             sure
             ,
             it
             will
             yield
             us
             an
             argument
             ,
             that
             will
             reach
             the
             present
             case
             .
             If
             God
             will
             provide
             for
             their
             Carkases
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             their
             Souls
             .
             If
             God
             will
             supply
             them
             with
             less
             necessaries
             ,
             then
             doubtless
             he
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             what
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             Psal
             .
             23.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               Shepherd
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               want
            
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             through
             the
             Psalm
             .
             
               Surely
               goodness
               and
               mercy
               shall
               follow
               me
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             have
             the
             Psalmists
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             it's
             foundation
             ;
             or
             his
             confidence
             ,
             and
             its
             ground
             ;
             his
             foundation
             or
             ground
             is
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             Shepheard
             ;
             his
             conclusion
             and
             confidence
             is
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             neither
             the
             Body
             ,
             nor
             Soul
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             following
             part
             of
             the
             Psalm
             .
             If
             Davids
             Logick
             ,
             and
             his
             Faith
             too
             ,
             does
             not
             fail
             him
             ,
             the
             conclusion
             is
             firm
             ;
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             his
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             know
             famine
             or
             want
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Relation
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             their
             security
             ,
             for
             a
             sufficient
             provision
             in
             all
             times
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             be
             their
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             must
             see
             them
             fed
             ;
             he
             must
             either
             find
             them
             those
             that
             shall
             ,
             or
             do
             it
             himself
             .
             He
             must
             either
             find
             them
             Pastors
             ,
             or
             be
             their
             Pastor
             ;
             he
             must
             either
             provide
             them
             ,
             or
             be
             their
             Pasture
             .
             If
             ordinary
             means
             fail
             ,
             he
             must
             find
             extraordinary
             ,
             
             if
             both
             fail
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             instead
             of
             means
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Here
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             God
             stands
             engaged
             ,
             as
             the
             Shepherd
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             where
             ordinary
             means
             fail
             ,
             either
             to
             provide
             them
             extraordinary
             ,
             or
             to
             feed
             them
             more
             immediately
             from
             himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             extraordinary
             means
             ,
             or
             no
             means
             ,
             when
             God
             brings
             his
             people
             to
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             better
             than
             their
             ordinary
             means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             God
             stands
             engaged
             ,
             as
             the
             Shepherd
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             where
             ordinary
             means
             fail
             ,
             either
             to
             provide
             them
             extraordinary
             ,
             or
             to
             feed
             them
             more
             immediately
             from
             himself
             .
             Feed
             them
             he
             must
             ,
             or
             he
             cannot
             be
             faithful
             ;
             and
             if
             means
             fail
             ,
             he
             must
             supply
             that
             want
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
             Now
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             his
             Sheep
             to
             starve
             .
             Isa
             .
             41.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               When
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               seek
               water
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               and
               their
               tongue
               faileth
               for
               thirst
               ,
               I
               the
               Lord
               will
               hear
               them
               ,
               I
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               will
               not
               forsake
               them
               .
               I
               will
               open
               Rivers
               in
               high
               places
               ,
               and
               Fountains
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Vallyes
               ;
               I
               will
               make
               the
               Wilderness
               a
               Pool
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               the
               dry
               Land
               ,
               Springs
               of
               water
               .
            
             Oh
             what
             a
             good
             Word
             is
             here
             for
             the
             poor
             Saints
             to
             live
             upon
             in
             hard
             times
             !
             It
             is
             interpreted
             to
             have
             an
             immediate
             reference
             to
             the
             outward
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             special
             respect
             also
             to
             the
             spiritual
             wants
             and
             distresses
             .
             And
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             we
             compare
             it
             with
             the
             like
             expressions
             .
             Chap.
             44.
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               pour
               water
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               floods
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
               :
               I
               will
               pour
               my
               Spirit
               on
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               and
               my
               blessing
               upon
               thine
               off-spring
               .
            
          
           
             From
             the
             former
             Scriptures
             note
             ,
             
             1.
             
             That
             the
             poor
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             somtimes
             be
             (
             as
             to
             the
             visible
             Soul-provisions
             )
             but
             in
             a
             poor
             case
             .
             Needy
             ,
             and
             hungry
             ,
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             their
             hearts
             fainting
             ,
             their
             tongues
             failing
             for
             thirst
             ,
             and
             their
             waters
             dryed
             up
             .
             [
             If
             they
             seek
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             .
             ]
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             the
             wants
             and
             straits
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             are
             before
             the
             Lord.
             [
             I
             the
             Lord
             will
             hear
             .
             ]
             Christians
             ,
             though
             those
             that
             should
             will
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             that
             can
             ,
             will
             hear
             the
             cryes
             of
             your
             Souls
             :
             all
             your
             faintings
             ,
             and
             p●ntings
             ,
             and
             longings
             for
             the
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             are
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             come
             up
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             God
             hath
             more
             wayes
             than
             one
             to
             relieve
             the
             wants
             ,
             and
             refresh
             the
             bowels
             of
             his
             hungry
             ones
             .
             He
             hath
             extraordinary
             means
             for
             extraordinary
             cases
             .
             If
             they
             can
             find
             no
             common
             Rivers
             ,
             he
             will
             open
             ,
             or
             make
             new
             Rivers
             .
             The
             high
             places
             ,
             the
             dry
             places
             ,
             the
             very
             Rock
             will
             yield
             a
             River
             ,
             when
             God
             commands
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Gods
             extraordinary
             Provisions
             shall
             not
             be
             scanty
             and
             penurious
             ,
             but
             rich
             and
             plentiful
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             some
             drops
             ,
             or
             now
             and
             then
             a
             draught
             ,
             a
             little
             to
             stay
             the
             longing
             ,
             or
             barely
             enough
             to
             keep
             them
             alive
             ;
             he
             prepares
             them
             Rivers
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Pools
             ,
             Springs
             of
             water
             .
             [
             I
             will
             open
             Rivers
             in
             the
             high
             places
             ,
             Fountains
             in
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             Where-ever
             they
             be
             cast
             ,
             in
             the
             high
             Places
             ,
             in
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             in
             the
             dry
             Lands
             ,
             where-ever
             they
             be
             cast
             ,
             I
             will
             cause
             provision
             enough
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             though
             they
             have
             neither
             bag
             ,
             nor
             bottle
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             want
             ;
             the
             Rivers
             shall
             meet
             them
             ,
             Springs
             shall
             arise
             and
             break
             forth
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             They
             are
             not
             the
             wanting
             ,
             but
             the
             thirsting
             ,
             the
             seeking
             Souls
             ,
             whom
             God
             will
             supply
             .
             When
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             [
             seek
             ]
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             Oh
             Christians
             !
             how
             many
             poor
             are
             there
             ,
             that
             fit
             down
             by
             their
             poverty
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             starve
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             beg
             ,
             their
             emptiness
             hath
             taken
             away
             their
             Appetites
             .
             These
             are
             sad
             Souls
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             sad
             sight
             ,
             to
             behold
             a
             company
             of
             hunger-bitten
             Souls
             ,
             sit
             weeping
             and
             sighing
             ,
             seeking
             after
             the
             Bread
             and
             Water
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             ;
             but
             to
             see
             empty
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             hungry
             ;
             fainting
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             panting
             ,
             Souls
             ;
             to
             see
             Souls
             even
             dying
             away
             for
             want
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             desiring
             or
             craving
             a
             supply
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             much
             sorer
             spectacle
             .
             
               A
               starving
               thirstless
               Soul
               is
               next
               to
               a
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             Well
             ,
             if
             ever
             such
             Souls
             find
             ,
             who
             never
             seek
             water
             ,
             't
             is
             more
             than
             God
             hath
             promised
             .
             'T
             is
             they
             that
             seek
             water
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             will
             open
             a
             River
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             VVhatever
             difficulty
             there
             be
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             hungry
             Saints
             ,
             with
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             Provision
             ,
             yet
             one
             way
             or
             other
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             .
             I
             [
             the
             Lord
             ]
             will
             hear
             .
             I
             [
             the
             God
             ]
             of
             Israel
             ,
             will
             not
             forsake
             them
             .
             Upon
             me
             be
             all
             their
             wants
             .
             I
             am
             [
             God
             ]
             and
             can
             ,
             I
             am
             [
             their
             God
             ]
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             will
             provide
             for
             them
             .
             They
             must
             and
             shall
             be
             provided
             for
             :
             whatever
             course
             I
             be
             put
             to
             take
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             see
             them
             starve
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             them
             .
             If
             his
             VVord
             be
             not
             heard
             ,
             his
             VVorks
             shall
             speak
             ;
             if
             Preachers
             cannot
             ,
             Providence
             shall
             preach
             to
             them
             ;
             if
             their
             friends
             cannot
             ,
             their
             enemies
             ,
             their
             stripes
             ,
             their
             wounds
             ,
             their
             rods
             ,
             shall
             instruct
             them
             .
             
               Thy
               Rod
               and
               thy
               Staffe
               comfort
               me
               .
            
             If
             they
             have
             no
             
             other
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Sta●●
             ,
             the
             Fouls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             shall
             be
             their
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             .
             If
             any
             should
             fail
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             their
             Teacher
             and
             Comforter
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Extraordinary
             means
             have
             more
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             no
             means
             more
             than
             means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Extraordinary
             means
             ,
             when
             ordinary
             cannot
             be
             had
             ,
             are
             sweeter
             and
             better
             feeding
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             than
             ordinary
             would
             be
             .
             The
             less
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             the
             more
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             less
             of
             common
             Providence
             ,
             the
             more
             of
             special
             Grace
             .
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             was
             more
             precious
             than
             out
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             Manna
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             was
             (
             to
             them
             that
             understood
             it
             )
             better
             than
             the
             Milk
             of
             
               Canaan
               .
               Elijah
            
             never
             made
             better
             meales
             ,
             than
             what
             he
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Ravens
             mouth
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             woman
             in
             great
             distress
             of
             Soul
             ,
             who
             received
             comfort
             ,
             when
             the
             Word
             was
             brought
             her
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             failed
             of
             receiving
             from
             the
             mouthes
             of
             many
             excellent
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             No
             means
             ,
             often
             prove
             better
             than
             means
             ;
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             no
             means
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             simply
             none
             ,
             meanes
             they
             shall
             have
             ,
             of
             one
             kind
             or
             other
             ;
             their
             understandings
             ,
             their
             memories
             ,
             their
             secret
             duties
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             &c.
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             ,
             I
             understand
             nothing
             from
             without
             ,
             no
             Ordinances
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Societies
             ,
             Books
             ,
             &c.
             
             Gods
             feeding
             of
             a
             Soul
             more
             immediately
             ,
             is
             much
             sweeter
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             sends
             provision
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ;
             the
             Samaritans
             hearing
             of
             Christs
             words
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             was
             much
             more
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             same
             words
             reported
             by
             the
             woman
             .
             
               Du●cius
               ex
               ipso
               fonte
            
             .
             Water
             is
             the
             purer
             ,
             the
             nearer
             the
             Fountain
             ;
             the
             Bread
             
             that
             comes
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             better
             Bread
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             grows
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             though
             that
             be
             originally
             from
             Heaven
             also
             .
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             immediately
             our
             comforts
             come
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             they
             have
             of
             Heaven
             in
             them
             .
             If
             upon
             the
             failing
             of
             publick
             Communion
             ,
             it
             b●
             made
             up
             so
             much
             the
             more
             in
             secret
             ,
             sure
             the
             Saints
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             .
             And
             whether
             this
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             let
             the
             Prisons
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Saints
             have
             bin
             sometimes
             cast
             ,
             the
             Wilderness
             into
             which
             they
             have
             been
             sometimes
             banished
             ;
             let
             Elihu's
             Songs
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             
               Peters
               ,
               Pauls
               ,
               Silahs
            
             Songs
             in
             the
             Prison
             ,
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             stand
             forth
             and
             testifie
             .
             If
             Prison
             joyes
             ,
             and
             exile
             comforts
             ,
             have
             not
             been
             often
             both
             fuller
             and
             sweeter
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             when
             they
             have
             rolled
             in
             Manna
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             fulness
             ,
             and
             freedom
             of
             all
             helps
             and
             means
             ;
             then
             not
             a
             few
             Christians
             ,
             have
             either
             mistaken
             ,
             or
             mis-reported
             their
             experiences
             .
             To
             pretend
             to
             live
             above
             Ordinances
             ,
             whilest
             God
             affords
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             wickedness
             that
             some
             men
             have
             to
             repent
             of
             ;
             but
             where
             God
             denies
             them
             ,
             he
             doth
             ,
             he
             will
             provide
             a
             better
             subsistance
             without
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             lay
             all
             this
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             even
             this
             also
             ,
             this
             most
             grievous
             of
             Judgements
             ,
             the
             famine
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             when-ever
             it
             befalls
             ,
             shall
             work
             for
             good
             to
             those
             that
             love
             God.
             
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             chear
             up
             your
             hearts
             :
             whatever
             drought
             ,
             or
             dearth
             may
             fall
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             your
             are
             provided
             for
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             enough
             .
             If
             the
             shours
             fail
             without
             ,
             you
             have
             within
             you
             ,
             that
             which
             shall
             spring
             up
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
             If
             your
             streams
             should
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             if
             your
             Pastures
             should
             be
             trodden
             down
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             both
             your
             Pastor
             and
             Pasture
             .
             If
             the
             River
             fail
             you
             ,
             the
             Rock
             
             shall
             supply
             you
             ;
             what
             you
             want
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             you
             may
             look
             to
             be
             made
             up
             in
             extraordinary
             means
             .
             The
             drying
             up
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             shall
             but
             drive
             you
             up
             to
             the
             Spring-head
             .
             If
             ever
             the
             Stars
             fail
             you
             ,
             God
             shall
             but
             exchange
             Star-light
             for
             Sun-light
             ;
             while
             there
             's
             light
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             walk
             in
             darkness
             .
             See
             but
             to
             this
             ,
             make
             sure
             that
             this
             God
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             find
             out
             a
             comfortable
             feeding
             for
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             can
             but
             say
             Davids
             first
             words
             after
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               Shepherd
            
             ;
             you
             may
             then
             with
             confidence
             ,
             say
             the
             whole
             Psalm
             after
             him
             .
             
               I
               shall
               not
               want
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               me
               to
               lie
               down
               in
               green
               Pastures
               ;
               he
               will
               lead
               me
               by
               the
               still
               Waters
               ;
               though
               I
               walk
               through
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               I
               will
               fear
               no
               evil
               :
               thy
               Rod
               and
               thy
               Staff
               shall
               comfort
               me
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               prepare
               me
               a
               Table
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               mine
               Enemies
               :
               Surely
               Goodness
               and
               Mercy
               shall
               follow
               me
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             another
             Objection
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             have
             one
             difficulty
             in
             it
             .
             Suppose
             a
             Saint
             to
             fall
             into
             Distraction
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             be
             deprived
             utterly
             of
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             live
             and
             die
             :
          
           
             How
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             this
             can
             work
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ?
             Can
             any
             good
             arise
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             incapacity
             of
             any
             longer
             doing
             or
             receiving
             good
             ,
             or
             patiently
             suffering
             Evil
             ?
             Can
             either
             his
             Grace
             here
             ,
             or
             his
             Glory
             hereafter
             ,
             be
             increased
             or
             advanced
             ,
             by
             a
             mans
             being
             converted
             into
             a
             meer
             Bruit
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             's
             no
             doubt
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             this
             may
             make
             for
             the
             
               Churches
               good
            
             :
             Is
             there
             nothing
             that
             others
             may
             learn
             out
             of
             such
             a
             sad
             Providence
             ?
             If
             others
             may
             reap
             good
             by
             my
             evil
             ,
             is
             it
             nothing
             to
             me
             ?
             May
             it
             
             not
             be
             said
             to
             be
             good
             for
             any
             particular
             Saint
             ,
             to
             bear
             the
             soarest
             affliction
             by
             which
             the
             Church
             may
             have
             benefit
             ?
             He
             hath
             not
             much
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             afore-hand
             proposed
             ,
             whether
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             content
             ,
             if
             God
             see
             it
             good
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             such
             a
             calamity
             :
             He
             hath
             little
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             that
             would
             deliberately
             refuse
             it
             .
             Doubtless
             ,
             a
             sincere
             Christian
             ,
             who
             would
             count
             his
             usefulness
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             good
             ,
             would
             say
             even
             concerning
             such
             a
             Message
             ,
             were
             it
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Good
               is
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             that
             which
             afore-hand
             ,
             he
             would
             judg
             to
             be
             good
             for
             him
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             be
             good
             for
             him
             to
             be
             under
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             may
             also
             be
             more
             directly
             for
             his
             particular
             
               personal
               good
            
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             may
             do
             him
             the
             same
             good
             ,
             which
             Death
             will
             do
             for
             him
             :
             Concerning
             which
             the
             Apostle
             says
             it
             is
             yours
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             your
             advantage
             :
             It
             may
             
               take
               him
               from
               the
               evil
               to
               come
            
             ;
             from
             those
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             that
             trouble
             of
             heart
             ,
             which
             God
             might
             fore-see
             falling
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             any
             calamities
             ,
             coming
             either
             on
             the
             Church
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             himself
             or
             Family
             in
             particular
             :
             which
             being
             deprived
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             reflect
             on
             ,
             he
             cannot
             feel
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             be
             afflicted
             by
             .
             If
             you
             reply
             ,
             
               But
               the
               Remedy
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               D●sease
               :
            
             To
             be
             useless
             and
             unserviceable
             is
             less
             eligible
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             sorrowful
             and
             afflicted
             :
             Will
             any
             man
             chuse
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             Lethargy
             ,
             or
             Apoplexy
             ,
             because
             't
             will
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             torment
             of
             a
             Feaver
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             any
             weight
             in
             this
             Reply
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             a
             further
             Answer
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             mis-judge
             not
             ,
             will
             cut
             off
             all
             Replyes
             ,
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Who
             knows
             ,
             
               what
               Sins
               and
               Temptations
            
             he
             might
             have
             fallen
             into
             ,
             and
             fallen
             by
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             by
             this
             means
             prevented
             it
             ;
             he
             might
             possibly
             have
             been
             a
             back-slider
             ,
             have
             fallen
             into
             gross
             sin
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             have
             been
             a
             Terrour
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             a
             Scandal
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             is
             it
             not
             good
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             prevented
             ?
             Is
             not
             that
             affliction
             a
             mercy
             ,
             which
             secures
             from
             such
             iniquity
             ?
          
           
             Who
             can
             say
             it
             is
             not
             thus
             ?
             that
             the
             Lord
             foresaw
             he
             would
             have
             fallen
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             for
             prevention
             ,
             brought
             him
             into
             this
             affliction
             :
             Who
             can
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thus
             ?
             If
             none
             can
             ,
             then
             this
             is
             no
             Objection
             .
             If
             you
             Reply
             ,
             You
             say
             [
             
               it
               may
               be
            
             ]
             this
             is
             the
             case
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             as
             well
             say
             [
             
               it
               may
               be
               not
            
             ]
             there
             might
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             that
             God
             fore-saw
             ,
             as
             the
             Reason
             of
             this
             Providence
             .
             'T
             is
             but
             a
             Conjecture
             ,
             and
             an
             uncertainty
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             made
             the
             most
             of
             it
             :
             Be
             it
             so
             ;
             yet
             it
             will
             fully
             answer
             my
             end
             :
             I
             am
             not
             now
             proving
             ,
             
               that
               all
               things
               work
               for
               good
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             that
             's
             sufficiently
             done
             already
             :
             But
             you
             are
             objecting
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             till
             you
             prove
             your
             Objection
             ,
             which
             you
             can
             never
             do
             ,
             unless
             you
             prove
             that
             this
             is
             not
             the
             case
             ;
             you
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             again
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             your
             Objection
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             at
             length
             you
             see
             this
             Blessed
             ,
             Glorious
             ,
             Comfortable
             Truth
             ,
             stands
             its
             Ground
             ,
             and
             Triumphs
             over
             whatever
             hath
             any
             shadow
             of
             Contradiction
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             learn
             hence
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Rejoyce
             in
             this
             
               Promise
               of
               God
            
             :
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             put
             in
             thy
             name
             here
             ,
             let
             thine
             heart
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               enough
            
             .
             Be
             more
             joyful
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             thus
             undertaken
             the
             Care
             of
             thee
             ,
             than
             if
             God
             had
             wholly
             
             put
             thee
             to
             thine
             own
             hand
             ;
             giving
             thee
             power
             to
             help
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             chuse
             for
             thy self
             .
             In
             what
             wilt
             thou
             rejoyce
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Creation
             are
             ingaged
             to
             do
             thee
             a
             kindness
             ,
             to
             help
             thee
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             thy
             God
             ?
             Thou
             maist
             now
             not
             onely
             submit
             to
             ,
             but
             thankfully
             embrace
             every
             Providence
             ,
             knowing
             upon
             what
             Errand
             it
             comes
             to
             thee
             :
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             hurt
             .
             Thou
             maist
             now
             triumph
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             
               Consternations
               ▪
            
             but
             in
             the
             Triumphs
             of
             thine
             enemies
             .
             Whether
             they
             ride
             over
             thy
             back
             ,
             or
             thou
             tread
             on
             their
             neck
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             the
             issue
             will
             be
             the
             same
             .
             Thy
             Troubles
             and
             thy
             Consolations
             differ
             only
             in
             their
             Countenance
             ;
             with
             what
             ever
             Grim
             face
             thy
             afflictions
             look
             ,
             there
             are
             smiles
             under
             :
             learn
             to
             see
             through
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             maist
             see
             light
             on
             the
             further
             side
             .
             Believe
             this
             Word
             ,
             thou
             maist
             read
             it
             written
             upon
             every
             thing
             that
             befals
             thee
             :
             there
             's
             no
             Messenger
             that
             comes
             ,
             but
             brings
             this
             promise
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             
               Even
               this
               shall
               work
               for
               good
               .
            
             Read
             it
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Lay
               thy self
               down
               quietly
               under
               it
               .
            
             No
             more
             perplexing
             or
             distracting
             cares
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             thee
             :
             no
             more
             unwarrantable
             shifting
             for
             thy self
             :
             Let
             God
             alone
             .
             Shift
             not
             for
             thy self
             ,
             lest
             God
             leave
             thee
             to
             thine
             own
             shifts
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             violence
             of
             evil
             men
             disturb
             thy
             Peace
             ,
             or
             provoke
             thee
             to
             unpeaceableness
             .
             What-ever
             provocations
             thou
             maist
             have
             ▪
             avenge
             not
             thy self
             ,
             neither
             give
             place
             unto
             wrath
             ,
             murmuring
             ,
             or
             fears
             .
             In
             thy
             patience
             possess
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             Word
             :
             Thy
             strength
             is
             to
             sit
             still
             .
             Stand
             still
             and
             see
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             :
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             be
             Holy
             ,
             let
             that
             be
             thine
             only
             care
             :
             thy
             God
             will
             see
             to
             it
             thou
             shalt
             be
             happy
             :
             he
             is
             faithful
             that
             
             hath
             promised
             .
             Love
             God
             ,
             and
             leave
             thy self
             and
             thy
             whole
             Interest
             in
             this
             blessed
             Word
             ,
             
               All
               things
               shall
               work
               to
               thee
               for
               good
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             you
             see
             something
             of
             the
             Riches
             of
             this
             Promise
             :
             God
             is
             in
             the
             Promise
             ;
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Power
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Patience
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Hope
             ;
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             ,
             all
             that
             ever
             befals
             them
             shall
             work
             for
             their
             good
             .
             Methinks
             the
             hearing
             of
             this
             Promise
             opened
             ,
             should
             set
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             you
             a
             crying
             our
             ,
             Oh
             that
             this
             were
             my
             portion
             !
             Where-ever
             my
             Lot
             do
             fall
             ,
             as
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             Prison
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             Desert
             ,
             though
             on
             a
             Dunghil
             ;
             let
             the
             lot
             of
             my
             Soul
             lye
             in
             this
             Promise
             ,
             
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
            
             Why
             Brethren
             ,
             will
             you
             take
             up
             with
             Godliness
             :
             you
             have
             learned
             and
             rec●ived
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             will
             you
             hearken
             to
             ,
             will
             you
             obey
             these
             words
             ?
             These
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             Oh
             what
             foolish
             Creatures
             are
             we
             ,
             that
             ever
             we
             should
             be
             afraid
             of
             Religion
             ,
             afraid
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             afraid
             to
             own
             ,
             obey
             ,
             and
             follow
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             wayes
             .
             What
             unreasonable
             fears
             are
             these
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             believe
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             If
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             true
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             this
             following
             God
             in
             holiness
             ,
             to
             put
             your selves
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             to
             put
             your selves
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             arms
             ,
             presence
             ,
             protection
             ,
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             perswade
             you
             in
             thither
             ,
             and
             there
             leave
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             are
             once
             in
             the
             Lords
             Arms
             ,
             you
             are
             safe
             en●ugh
             ,
             into
             whatever
             hands
             you
             fall
             .
          
           
           
             Vse
             .
             By
             way
             of
             Application
             ,
             let
             me
             once
             more
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             Ungodly
             ;
             my
             work
             with
             them
             shall
             be
             to
             perswade
             and
             direct
             them
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             into
             this
             peaceful
             and
             blessed
             state
             :
             Amongst
             the
             ungodly
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             are
             some
             who
             are
             
               far
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             as
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Those
             upon
             whom
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             
               done
               nothing
               at
               all
            
             ;
             that
             miserable
             forlorn
             multitude
             of
             the
             
               grosly
               ignorant
            
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             were
             born
             blind
             ,
             have
             had
             all
             their
             dayes
             such
             a
             mist
             of
             thick
             darkness
             abiding
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             uncapable
             ,
             without
             a
             miracle
             ,
             of
             being
             savingly
             wrought
             upon
             .
             Speak
             unto
             them
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             of
             Repentance
             unto
             life
             ,
             of
             obeying
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             plaine●t
             way
             possible
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             as
             a
             Barbarian
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             a
             strange
             Language
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             you
             say
             ;
             if
             you
             should
             speak
             Greek
             or
             Latine
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             understand
             it
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             the
             plainest
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             A
             poor
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             may
             break
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             rend
             his
             bowels
             ,
             in
             mourning
             over
             them
             ;
             may
             draw
             forth
             his
             Soul
             in
             the
             most
             melting
             expressions
             of
             his
             compassions
             to
             them
             ,
             may
             break
             his
             brains
             ,
             in
             studying
             how
             to
             convey
             a
             little
             light
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             help
             them
             ,
             cannot
             make
             them
             to
             understand
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             understand
             nothing
             .
             Their
             minds
             are
             so
             wholly
             blinded
             by
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             it
             shine
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             cannot
             find
             so
             much
             as
             a
             crany
             into
             their
             hearts
             ;
             but
             being
             alienated
             from
             
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             ignorance
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             lasciviousness
             ,
             to
             work
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             greediness
             ;
             walking
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             after
             the
             course
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             riot
             ,
             luxury
             ,
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             banquettings
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             lying
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             abominable
             adulteries
             ,
             and
             Idolatries
             ;
             and
             yet
             remain
             without
             any
             conscience
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             fear
             of
             their
             danger
             ;
             being
             as
             natural
             bruit
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             made
             for
             slaughter
             and
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Are
             there
             none
             such
             in
             this
             place
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Earth
             every
             where
             groan
             ,
             our
             Land
             mourn
             ,
             our
             Congregations
             travel
             in
             pain
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             Congregation
             black'd
             and
             burthen'd
             with
             such
             miserable
             creatures
             ;
             who
             after
             all
             the
             instructions
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             wooings
             ,
             warnings
             ,
             threatnings
             and
             Judgments
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             in
             their
             ears
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             remain
             to
             this
             day
             a
             stupid
             ,
             blockish
             ,
             brutish
             generation
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             sense
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             or
             wish
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             you
             blind
             and
             dark
             Souls
             ,
             consider
             and
             understand
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             these
             two
             Scriptures
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               If
               our
               Gospel
               be
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               those
               that
               are
               lost
               .
               In
               whom
               the
               god
               of
               this
               World
               hath
               blinded
               the
               minds
               of
               those
               that
               believe
               not
               ,
               lest
               the
               light
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               should
               shine
               unto
               them
               .
            
             This
             darkness
             is
             
               from
               Hell
            
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             hath
             held
             you
             under
             your
             blindness
             ;
             and
             this
             darkness
             
               leads
               to
               bell
            
             ,
             to
             the
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             for
             ever
             :
             You
             are
             lost
             ,
             you
             are
             lost
             Souls
             ,
             lost
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             the
             Gospel
             leave
             you
             in
             this
             state
             of
             blindness
             in
             which
             you
             have
             so
             securely
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Isa
             .
             27.
             11.
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               people
               of
               no
               understanding
               ;
               therefore
               ●e
               that
               
               made
               them
               will
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               them
               ,
               he
               that
               formed
               them
               will
               shew
               them
               no
               favour
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             upon
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             seemed
             to
             have
             done
             its
             work
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             its
             
               strange
               work
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             works
             which
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             :
             some
             it
             enlightens
             ;
             others
             it
             smites
             with
             blindness
             :
             some
             it
             softens
             ;
             others
             it
             seals
             up
             under
             hardness
             :
             some
             it
             gains
             over
             to
             Christ
             ;
             others
             it
             gives
             up
             to
             the
             unbelief
             and
             impenitence
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             Isa
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             
               Make
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               people
               fat
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               ears
               heavy
               ,
               and
               shut
               their
               eyes
               ;
               lest
               they
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Go
             and
             preach
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             but
             preach
             them
             into
             hardness
             and
             blindness
             :
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             see
             or
             hear
             ,
             let
             the
             light
             put
             out
             their
             eyes
             ;
             let
             the
             joyful
             sound
             strike
             them
             deaf
             ,
             and
             stop
             their
             ears
             :
             never
             leave
             hammering
             them
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             hammered
             them
             into
             rocks
             ,
             or
             anvills
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             have
             so
             trifled
             with
             Convictions
             ,
             baffled
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             their
             lusts
             so
             to
             resist
             and
             bear
             down
             their
             light
             ;
             that
             have
             had
             so
             many
             heats
             and
             colds
             ,
             so
             many
             thawings
             and
             freezings
             ;
             that
             have
             taken
             up
             so
             many
             purposes
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             many
             promises
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             comes
             to
             nothing
             ;
             that
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             received
             a
             Charge
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             its
             work
             :
             Go
             ,
             sayes
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             end
             with
             these
             men
             ;
             I
             'le
             be
             mocked
             by
             them
             no
             more
             ;
             I
             'le
             be
             trifled
             and
             dallied
             with
             by
             them
             no
             longer
             ,
             wound
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             fright
             them
             no
             more
             :
             pe●swade
             them
             no
             longer
             ,
             make
             their
             hearts
             fat
             ,
             their
             ears
             heavy
             and
             shut
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             up
             to
             their
             hearts
             lusts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             walk
             in
             their
             own
             counsels
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             iniquities
             .
          
           
           
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             the
             warnings
             you
             have
             received
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             workings
             of
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             are
             yet
             going
             after
             your
             lusts
             ,
             prostituting
             your selves
             to
             your
             belluine
             and
             sensual
             pleasures
             ,
             filling
             up
             daily
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             iniquities
             .
             Oh
             tremble
             and
             consider
             sadly
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             your
             case
             ;
             that
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             even
             done
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             given
             you
             over
             unto
             an
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             and
             reprobate
             ▪
             m●●d
             .
             In
             hope
             ,
             that
             how
             near
             soever
             you
             are
             to
             this
             dreadful
             state
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             yet
             one
             step
             at
             least
             short
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             this
             once
             more
             adventure
             a
             few
             words
             upon
             you
             ,
             together
             with
             them
             that
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             :
             And
             first
             let
             me
             reason
             a
             ●ittle
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Art
             thou
             one
             of
             them
             that
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Art
             thou
             one
             of
             them
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             an
             Alien
             ,
             an
             adversary
             against
             God
             ,
             &
             a
             Rebel
             against
             his
             Word
             ?
             Let
             thy
             Conscience
             speak
             ,
             set
             thy
             ways
             speak
             ,
             let
             thine
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             thy
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             thine
             Adulteries
             ,
             thy
             scoffing
             at
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             ways
             ,
             thy
             hating
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             kicking
             at
             his
             Reproofs
             ,
             thy
             hardnings
             against
             his
             Calls
             ,
             thy
             treacherous
             dealings
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Vows
             of
             God
             that
             are
             upon
             thee
             ;
             let
             these
             speak
             what
             thou
             art
             :
             Is
             this
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             chosen
             and
             called
             thee
             to
             ?
             Are
             these
             the
             Things
             thou
             hast
             learned
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
             of
             him
             ?
             Did
             he
             ever
             say
             ,
             
               These
               things
               do
               ,
               &
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               ?
            
             Thou
             needest
             no
             other
             Conviction
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             
               Israels
               ,
               Jer.
               2.
               23.
               
               How
               canst
               thou
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               polluted
               ?
               See
               thy
               way
               in
               the
               valley
               ,
               &
               know
               what
               thou
               hast
               done
            
             How
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             Wretch
             ?
             With
             what
             Face
             canst
             thou
             deny
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             an
             Enemy
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             ?
             See
             thy
             way
             in
             the
             Valley
             ,
             trace
             the
             Foot-steps
             of
             thy
             Life
             ;
             behold
             thy
             practices
             and
             thy
             course
             :
             Sure
             thou
             art
             very
             blind
             ,
             if
             thou
             behold
             thy self
             in
             this
             Glass
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             see
             thy
             Face
             ,
             as
             the
             Face
             of
             a
             Devil
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             ,
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             harder
             work
             to
             convince
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Face
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             the
             Tong●e
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             but
             within
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Beast
             .
             Hypocrites
             are
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             convinced
             ,
             as
             Hypocrisie
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             detected
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             who
             carryest
             thy
             wicked
             Heart
             in
             thy
             Forehead
             ,
             upon
             thy
             Tongue
             ,
             upon
             the
             Palms
             of
             thine
             Hands
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             prints
             of
             thy
             Feet
             ,
             whose
             Malice
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             may
             be
             read
             in
             every
             look
             ,
             in
             every
             word
             ,
             in
             every
             Line
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             needest
             thou
             any
             further
             proof
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             of
             God
             ?
             Thou
             mayst
             as
             well
             put
             me
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             Hell
             is
             not
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             is
             no
             Saint
             ;
             as
             that
             thou
             art
             no
             Christian
             .
             Dost
             thou
             love
             God
             ,
             art
             thou
             under
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Promise
             ?
             Ask
             thy
             ways
             man
             ,
             and
             let
             these
             tell
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Doest
             thou
             mean
             to
             keep
             at
             this
             distance
             from
             God
             to
             the
             Death
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             in
             earnest
             ?
             Is
             there
             nothing
             in
             those
             rich
             Promises
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             laid
             before
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             with
             't
             were
             thine
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             such
             word
             in
             thine
             hear●
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               Lot
               were
               here
               !
            
             Art
             tho●
             content
             thy
             name
             should
             be
             left
             out
             for
             ever
             ?
             Is
             there
             so
             little
             in
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             fell
             it
             for
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ?
             Art
             thou
             content
             that
             nothing
             should
             prosper
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             that
             every
             thing
             should
             be
             a
             Gin
             ,
             and
             a
             Snare
             ,
             and
             a
             Curse
             to
             thee
             ?
             Art
             thou
             content
             that
             the
             Pi●
             should
             be
             thy
             place
             ,
             Eternal
             Wrath
             thy
             Portion
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             Creature
             ,
             every
             Comfort
             ,
             every
             Cross
             that
             
             comes
             ,
             should
             give
             thee
             a
             pluck
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             kick
             towards
             Hell
             ?
             canst
             thou
             think
             they
             mean
             thee
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             when
             all
             does
             but
             harden
             thee
             in
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             kick
             against
             thy
             God
             ?
             Art
             thou
             so
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             thy
             sins
             ,
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             content
             to
             give
             up
             thy
             hopes
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             thy
             sins
             ?
             Darest
             thou
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               me
               have
               my
               part
               in
               the
               pleasures
               and
               contentments
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               contented
               to
               relinquish
               my
               part
               in
               Christ
               ?
               Let
               God
               let
               me
               alone
               in
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               damn
               my
               Soul
               ?
               Let
               me
               live
               at
               my
               ease
               ,
               and
               my
               liberty
               ,
               and
               let
               my
               name
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Lifo
               :
               I
               am
               content
               to
               take
               my
               place
               ,
               and
               my
               lot
               ,
               among
               the
               damned
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               so
               I
               have
               my
               pleasure
               with
               them
               in
               this
               World
               ?
            
             And
             dost
             thou
             say
             less
             ,
             or
             other
             than
             this
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             refusest
             ,
             or
             resolvest
             against
             following
             thy
             God
             ?
             He
             that
             refuses
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Redemption
             of
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             the
             holy
             Terms
             ,
             upon
             which
             't
             is
             offer'd
             ,
             says
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             I
             am
             lost
             ,
             I
             am
             sold
             for
             a
             Captive
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             my
             first
             Father
             sold
             me
             for
             an
             Apple
             ,
             Christ
             would
             now
             buy
             me
             back
             again
             to
             my self
             :
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             cont●nt
             that
             the
             first
             Bargain
             stand
             :
             As
             to
             my
             interest
             ,
             I
             confirm
             the
             Bargain
             :
             As
             for
             my
             Soul
             being
             sold
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             let
             it
             go
             .
             This
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             wilful
             Refuser
             of
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Oh
             Wretch
             does
             not
             thy
             heart
             tremble
             ?
             does
             not
             thy
             hair
             stand
             on
             end
             ?
             do
             not
             thy
             knees
             shake
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             the
             Joints
             of
             thy
             Loins
             loosed
             ,
             to
             conside●
             ;
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             art
             still
             a
             doing
             ?
          
           
             Sinners
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             a
             little
             more
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             shall
             that
             little
             be
             nothing
             ?
             Hither
             to
             you
             have
             stood
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             will
             rot
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             by
             ought
             that
             God
             hath
             spoken
             by
             me
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             must
             I
             leave
             you
             
             thus
             ?
             Why
             may
             not
             a
             word
             at
             parting
             ,
             do
             more
             than
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ?
             Oh
             that
             it
             might
             !
             Shall
             neither
             my
             first
             ,
             nor
             last
             words
             prevail
             with
             you
             ?
             What
             if
             [
             my
             ]
             last
             ,
             should
             be
             [
             your
             ]
             last
             ?
             If
             the
             last
             that
             I
             must
             preach
             ,
             be
             the
             last
             that
             you
             must
             hear
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             day
             set
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             your
             last
             day
             :
             There
             is
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             your
             last
             Sabbath
             ;
             There
             is
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             your
             last
             Sermon
             :
             There
             is
             a
             VVarning
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             your
             last
             warning
             :
             Oh
             what
             if
             this
             should
             be
             it
             ?
             If
             the
             Lord
             should
             take
             your
             
               this
               dayes
               denial
            
             ,
             for
             your
             
               final
               Answer
            
             ,
             and
             never
             ask
             your
             consent
             again
             for
             ever
             ?
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             your
             last
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             henceforth
             silent
             to
             you
             ?
             And
             oh
             will
             you
             send
             me
             away
             with
             so
             sad
             an
             Heart
             ,
             with
             the
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             disappointed
             ?
             Will
             you
             break
             my
             Heart
             ,
             by
             persisting
             to
             hearden
             yours
             ?
             Is
             this
             all
             I
             shall
             have
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             sent
             me
             unto
             you
             ?
             I
             have
             declared
             thy
             Name
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             not
             regard
             it
             :
             I
             have
             invited
             them
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             follow
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             warned
             them
             to
             return
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             ?
             Are
             you
             willing
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             in
             this
             Answer
             ,
             and
             bear
             this
             Wi●ness
             against
             you
             at
             the
             Great
             Day
             ?
             sinners
             hearken
             ;
             is
             there
             not
             one
             blind
             person
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             yet
             willing
             to
             have
             his
             Eyes
             open'd
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             one
             Captive
             to
             Lust
             &
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             's
             willing
             to
             be
             set
             free
             from
             his
             Bondage
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             one
             more
             that
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             an
             immortal
             Soul
             ,
             God
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
             before
             his
             bruitish
             perishing
             pleasures
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             one
             Drunkaad
             more
             ,
             that
             will
             yet
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             sober
             ?
             Not
             one
             vain
             person
             that
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             serious
             ?
             Am
             I
             making
             my
             last
             Draught
             
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             take
             nothing
             ?
             Not
             one
             Soul
             more
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             not
             yet
             be
             prevailed
             with
             ,
             then
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               3.
               19.
               
               If
               thou
               warn
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               he
               turn
               not
               from
               his
               wickedness
               ,
               he
               shall
               dye
               in
               his
               iniquity
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               delivered
               thy
               soul
               .
            
          
           
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             few
             relenting
             hearts
             among
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             brought
             but
             thus
             far
             ,
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Why
               what
               must
               I
               do
            
             ?
             I
             would
             leave
             with
             such
             ,
             these
             few
             words
             of
             counsel
             ▪
             and
             oh
             that
             my
             counsel
             might
             be
             accepted
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Get
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             thy
             dreadful
             state
             :
             What
             art
             thou
             sinner
             ?
             What
             is
             thy
             state
             ?
             at
             ease
             ?
             in
             peace
             ?
             out
             of
             fear
             ?
             in
             pleasure
             ?
             What
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             sinner
             ?
             In
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ?
             Captive
             to
             the
             Devil
             ?
             without
             Christ
             ?
             without
             the
             Promise
             ?
             under
             the
             curse
             ?
             Study
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Joh.
               8.
               34.
               
               He
               that
               committeth
               sin
               ,
               is
               the
               servant
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             44.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               of
               your
               Father
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             
               Held
               captive
               by
               him
               at
               his
               will.
            
             Act.
             8.
             23.
             
             
               In
               the
               gall
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Bond
               of
               iniquity
               .
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             19.
             
             
               The
               world
               lyeth
               in
               wickedness
            
             .
             Ps
             .
             11.
             6.
             
             
               Vpon
               the
               wicked
               he
               shall
               reign
               Snares
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               an
               horrible
               Tempest
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               the
               portion
               of
               their
               cup.
            
             Psal
             .
             49.
             15.
             
             
               Like
               Sheep
               they
               are
               laid
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               Death
               shall
               feed
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Rise
             Sampson
             ,
             the
             Philistims
             are
             upon
             thee
             ;
             awake
             sleeper
             ,
             the
             Devil
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             Death
             is
             at
             thy
             back
             ,
             the
             Gin
             is
             at
             thy
             heel
             ,
             the
             Curse
             is
             over
             thy
             head
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             step
             may
             be
             Hell
             ;
             Thou
             lyest
             in
             wickedness
             to
             day
             ,
             &
             mayst
             be
             in
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             before
             to
             morrow
             :
             Sure
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             dead
             ●leep
             ,
             that
             canst
             take
             thine
             ease
             in
             such
             a
             Lodging
             .
             Is
             this
             the
             state
             thou
             art
             so
             loath
             to
             change
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             state
             thou
             so
             boastest
             of
             ,
             and
             blessest
             thy self
             in
             ?
             When
             thine
             heart
             is
             merry
             with
             thy
             Wine
             ,
             swel'd
             with
             thy
             
             pride
             ,
             jollity
             amongst
             thy
             Companions
             ;
             put
             in
             such
             a
             serious
             Question
             :
             
               But
               what
               am
               I
               all
               this
               while
               ?
            
             Let
             this
             thought
             ,
             sawce
             thy
             sweet
             Morsel
             ,
             spice
             thy
             pleasant
             Cups
             ,
             &
             be
             the
             Burthen
             of
             thy
             merry
             Songs
             ;
             After
             this
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             Snares
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             Eternal
             Fire
             .
             Oh
             an
             Heaven
             ,
             a
             Paradise
             ,
             oh
             my
             dear
             pleasures
             ,
             oh
             my
             sweet
             Laughter
             ,
             oh
             merry
             dayes
             ,
             what
             Mortal
             can
             part
             with
             you
             ?
             I
             but
             what
             comes
             after
             ?
             What
             is
             there
             at
             the
             bottom
             ?
             Look
             a
             little
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             sight
             turn
             not
             thy
             stomack
             ,
             sure
             thou
             art
             sufficiently
             hardy
             .
          
           
             Study
             thy
             case
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             tremblest
             ,
             there
             's
             hope
             thou
             wilt
             turn
             .
             Think
             not
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             escaping
             from
             thy
             sinful
             sta●e
             ,
             till
             thou
             see
             and
             fear
             it
             .
             We
             read
             ,
             Isa
             .
             42.
             7.
             that
             Christ
             was
             sent
             ,
             
               to
               open
               the
               blind
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               out
               the
               Prisoners
               out
               of
               Prison
               .
            
             If
             the
             Prisoners
             eyes
             be
             shut
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             little
             purpose
             that
             the
             Prison
             doors
             be
             open
             :
             Their
             Eyes
             must
             be
             first
             open'd
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             they
             may
             see
             their
             way
             [
             out
             ]
             but
             that
             they
             may
             see
             themselves
             [
             in
             ]
             Prison
             .
             Open
             thine
             Eyes
             ,
             Sinner
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             wilt
             escape
             ;
             open
             thine
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             see
             where
             thou
             art
             ?
             Thy
             Fools
             Paradise
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             blessest
             thy self
             ,
             is
             thy
             Souls
             Prison
             ,
             where
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             be
             held
             under
             Eternal
             Bondage
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Give
             a
             present
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             to
             every
             sin
             ;
             hug
             not
             Death
             one
             minute
             longer
             in
             thy
             Bosom
             :
             If
             thou
             lovest
             thy
             Life
             ,
             say
             not
             of
             any
             one
             sin
             ,
             
               Nothing
               but
               Death
               shall
               part
               thee
               and
               me
               :
            
             No
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             this
             ,
             
               Yet
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               let
               thee
               go
               .
               Today
               ▪
               to
               day
               ,
               if
               your
               will
               hear
               his
               voice
               ,
               hearden
               not
               your
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Dread
             it
             as
             Hell
             ,
             that
             thy
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             should
             lessen
             thy
             fear
             of
             sin
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             hope
             of
             a
             
             Saviour
             be
             thy
             damnation
             .
             Make
             not
             Christ
             the
             
               Pandor
               of
               sin
            
             ;
             continue
             not
             in
             sin
             because
             Grace
             hath
             abounded
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Break
             off
             from
             thy
             Companions
             in
             sin
             ;
             wilt
             thou
             love
             them
             to
             the
             death
             ?
             Christ
             and
             thy
             Soul
             can
             never
             be
             married
             ,
             till
             thy
             Soul
             and
             Sinners
             be
             parted
             .
             Escape
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             get
             thee
             up
             from
             the
             Tents
             of
             these
             men
             ;
             linger
             not
             .
             Thou
             art
             held
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             by
             cords
             ,
             and
             by
             knots
             ;
             by
             the
             cords
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             knots
             of
             thy
             Companions
             .
             There
             's
             no
             hope
             that
             the
             cords
             of
             sin
             will
             be
             broken
             ,
             till
             the
             knots
             of
             evil
             Companions
             be
             loosed
             .
             Sinner
             ,
             these
             
               binding
               Cords
            
             will
             ,
             if
             thou
             look
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             become
             
               whip
               cords
            
             to
             torment
             thee
             .
             Oh
             take
             heed
             thou
             never
             come
             to
             be
             lashed
             with
             such
             knotted
             cords
             !
          
           
             Thy
             Companions
             in
             sin
             ,
             as
             they
             now
             heighten
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             so
             will
             they
             hereafter
             sharpen
             thy
             plagues
             ▪
             Sinners
             comfort
             their
             hearts
             with
             this
             thought
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             be
             damned
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             store
             of
             company
             ▪
             but
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             That
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             will
             burn
             just
             so
             much
             the
             cooler
             ,
             for
             the
             multitudes
             that
             are
             there
             ;
             as
             the
             fire
             of
             their
             Chimney
             does
             ,
             for
             the
             store
             of
             fewel
             .
             When
             thou
             art
             charmed
             with
             the
             roaring
             of
             thy
             Companion●
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             think
             what
             musick
             their
             roaring
             with
             thee
             will
             make
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             all
             meet
             in
             your
             eternal
             Prison
             .
             Away
             from
             evil
             company
             ;
             you
             will
             remember
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             ●is
             too
             late
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             little
             success
             ,
             I
             have
             laboured
             with
             you
             in
             this
             thing
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Baffle
             not
             Conscience
             once
             more
             .
             Awakened
             Sinner
             ,
             Charm
             not
             thy
             Conscience
             into
             silence
             ,
             nor
             dash
             it
             out
             of
             countenance
             .
             Thy
             Conscience
             is
             
             the
             only
             Friend
             that
             God
             or
             the
             Soul
             hath
             left
             within
             thee
             .
             Thy
             will
             ,
             and
             thy
             affections
             ,
             and
             thine
             appetite
             ,
             are
             all
             gone
             ;
             the
             Devil
             hath
             stoln
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             hired
             them
             all
             against
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             but
             poor
             Conscience
             left
             .
          
           
             Thy
             Conscience
             hath
             been
             often
             upon
             the
             pleading
             with
             thee
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             pity
             to
             thy
             Soul
             :
             It
             hath
             warned
             thee
             ,
             reproved
             thee
             ,
             and
             often
             whisper'd
             thee
             in
             thine
             Ear
             ?
             What
             dost
             thou
             mean
             ?
             whither
             art
             thou
             going
             ?
             when
             wilt
             thou
             return
             ?
             Away
             with
             thy
             sins
             ,
             have
             done
             with
             thy
             Companions
             ,
             no
             more
             of
             this
             drunkenness
             ,
             this
             riot
             ,
             this
             covetousness
             ;
             Thou
             art
             a
             lost
             man
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             is
             lost
             ,
             if
             thou
             go
             on
             .
             Thus
             Conscience
             hath
             warned
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             sometimes
             hearkned
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             spoken
             it
             fair
             .
             The
             throbs
             ,
             and
             the
             pangs
             ,
             and
             the
             wounds
             thou
             hast
             felt
             and
             received
             from
             it
             ,
             have
             wrung
             from
             thee
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             a
             promise
             :
             Well
             ,
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             I
             'le
             hearken
             to
             Conscience
             ,
             I
             'le
             be
             a
             new
             man
             :
             Away
             from
             me
             ye
             sinners
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             my
             God.
             And
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             when
             thy
             Temptations
             return
             ,
             thy
             Companions
             come
             ,
             all
             's
             forgotten
             ;
             and
             along
             thou
             goest
             ,
             as
             a
             fool
             to
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             or
             an
             Ox
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             thy
             way
             and
             thy
             mann●r
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             :
             Now
             and
             then
             Conscience
             draws
             a
             sigh
             ,
             or
             a
             ●ear
             from
             thee
             ;
             and
             by
             and
             by
             receives
             a
             kick
             or
             a
             stab
             .
          
           
             Beware
             Sinner
             ;
             Conscience
             will
             not
             alwayes
             be
             thus
             us'd
             .
             If
             ever
             it
             speak
             again
             ,
             say
             it
             not
             Nay
             ;
             It
             's
             next
             word
             may
             be
             it's
             last
             ;
             if
             ever
             thou
             weariest
             it
             into
             perpetual
             silence
             ,
             then
             farewel
             all
             for
             ever
             .
             Conscience
             is
             the
             only
             Friend
             thou
             hast
             left
             .
          
           
           
             Convinced
             Soul
             !
             How
             wilt
             thou
             bear
             the
             revenges
             of
             an
             awakened
             abused
             Conscience
             ?
             all
             thy
             b●fflings
             of
             it
             here
             will
             be
             repeated
             over
             in
             eternity
             :
             How
             will
             all
             this
             look
             when
             it
             shall
             meet
             thee
             before
             thy
             Judge
             ?
             Save
             thy self
             from
             that
             hour
             :
             Baffle
             nor
             Conscience
             once
             more
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Let
             not
             the
             g●eatness
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             nor
             the
             difficulty
             of
             Christs
             terms
             ,
             hinder
             ,
             or
             discourage
             thee
             ,
             from
             making
             a
             present
             close
             with
             Christ
             .
             Say
             not
             ,
             his
             Yoke
             is
             too
             heavy
             ,
             his
             Cross
             is
             too
             grievous
             for
             me
             to
             bear
             ;
             or
             my
             sins
             are
             too
             great
             for
             him
             to
             bear
             .
             Set
             the
             Throne
             against
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             the
             Crown
             against
             the
             C●oss
             ,
             infinite
             Merit
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             against
             mighty
             sins
             ;
             and
             go
             unto
             Jesus
             ,
             cast
             thy self
             on
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             bowels
             ,
             and
             put
             thy self
             under
             his
             Yoke
             and
             Scepter
             .
             If
             he
             will
             give
             Life
             to
             thee
             ,
             be
             content
             that
             he
             give
             Laws
             to
             thee
             :
             and
             as
             ever
             thou
             expectest
             to
             live
             by
             him
             ,
             be
             resolved
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             to
             thy self
             .
             Go
             to
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             goest
             ,
             take
             with
             thee
             these
             two
             Scriptures
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               ye
               that
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               ;
               Take
               my
               yoke
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               learn
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               rest
               unto
               your
               Souls
               .
            
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
             
               Him
               that
               cometh
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Fall
             close
             to
             Duties
             ,
             and
             keep
             close
             to
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             secret
             ,
             and
             Family
             Prayer
             be
             thy
             
               daily
               exercise
            
             .
             Count
             not
             thy self
             a
             Christian
             ,
             till
             thou
             give
             thy self
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             not
             reading
             the
             Word
             ,
             Catechising
             ,
             &c.
             be
             strangers
             in
             thy
             house
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Prize
             improve
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbaths
             ;
             The
             Lord
             on
             those
             dayes
             comes
             down
             upon
             his
             Mount
             ,
             
             to
             meet
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             to
             commune
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             bless
             thee
             ,
             to
             feed
             thee
             ,
             and
             fill
             thee
             with
             whatsoever
             thy
             Soul
             desireth
             or
             wanteth
             .
             Get
             thee
             up
             to
             meet
             thy
             God
             :
             But
             remember
             when
             thou
             goest
             ,
             leave
             thy
             staff
             behind
             thee
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             View
             often
             ,
             and
             take
             an
             account
             of
             thy self
             ,
             of
             the
             in-come
             and
             success
             of
             all
             thy
             Duties
             :
             What
             is
             all
             my
             praying
             ,
             reading
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             &c.
             come
             to
             ?
             What
             is
             brought
             forth
             ?
             Is
             the
             work
             done
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             these
             are
             ?
             Are
             my
             Sins
             and
             my
             Soul
             parted
             ?
             Are
             my
             Companions
             in
             sin
             abandoned
             ?
             Is
             Christ
             and
             my
             Soul
             united
             ?
             Beware
             you
             never
             make
             Praying
             ,
             and
             Hearing
             ,
             to
             serve
             you
             instead
             of
             believing
             ,
             and
             Repen●ing
             .
             But
             to
             help
             you
             on
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Remember
             these
             seaven
             Words
             when
             I
             am
             gone
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Get
               a
               sense
               of
               thy
               dreadful
               state
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Abandon
               presently
               every
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               not
               thy
               hope
               in
               Christ
               lessen
               thy
               fear
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Shake
               off
               every
               sinful
               Companion
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Baffle
               not
               Conscience
               once
               more
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Make
               a
               present
               close
               with
               Christ
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Fall
               close
               to
               Duties
               ,
               and
               keep
               close
               to
               Ordinances
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             :
             But
             remember
             ,
             
               There
               's
               no
               peace
               ,
               saith
               my
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             are
             others
             that
             are
             
               near
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               Thou
               art
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
            
             There
             are
             some
             that
             are
             like
             Ephra●m
             ,
             Hosea
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Cakes
             half
             baked
             ;
             like
             
               Agrippa
               ,
               almost
               Christians
               ;
               Acts
               26.
               29.
               
               Almost
               thou
               perswadest
               me
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             brought
             me
             within
             a
             little
             
             of
             Christianity
             .
             They
             are
             come
             to
             the
             threshold
             of
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             within
             a
             step
             of
             sincere
             Godliness
             .
             They
             have
             been
             professing
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             hoping
             ,
             and
             wishing
             themselves
             in
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             short
             of
             it
             .
             They
             have
             been
             enlightned
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             heavenly
             gift
             ,
             have
             felt
             somthing
             of
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             have
             been
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             of
             many
             excellent
             and
             useful
             gifts
             ,
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
             They
             have
             set
             out
             after
             Christ
             ,
             have
             left
             the
             blind
             and
             prophane
             VVorld
             much
             behind
             them
             ,
             have
             escaped
             much
             of
             the
             pollutions
             of
             this
             VVorld
             ,
             left
             many
             sins
             ,
             taken
             up
             with
             many
             duties
             ,
             have
             a
             name
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             have
             suffered
             many
             things
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             here
             they
             stick
             ,
             they
             cannot
             give
             themselves
             up
             fully
             to
             Christ
             ;
             somthing
             or
             other
             ,
             either
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             or
             their
             Companions
             ,
             or
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             their
             ease
             ,
             or
             their
             sloth
             hath
             such
             hold
             on
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             ,
             
               unreservedly
               ,
               resolvedly
            
             ,
             give
             themselvs
             up
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             nay
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             cannot
             tell
             why
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             Though
             they
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             the
             Lord's
             .
             These
             are
             near
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             yet
             short
             of
             it
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
            
             ,
             can
             less
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lords
            
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             I
             must
             distinguish
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             
               almost
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             are
             some
             that
             have
             reached
             to
             almost
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             reaching
             forwards
             :
             the
             state
             of
             such
             is
             hopeful
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             safe
             .
             Oh
             that
             we
             could
             see
             more
             such
             
               almost
               Christians
            
             !
          
           
           
             2.
             
             There
             are
             others
             that
             have
             reached
             to
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             almost
             ;
             who
             mistaking
             almost
             ,
             for
             altogether
             ,
             do
             there
             take
             up
             their
             stand
             .
             These
             are
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             much
             fear
             ▪
             that
             among
             the
             number
             of
             Professors
             ,
             there
             are
             more
             of
             these
             almost
             Christians
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             aware
             of
             :
             Oh
             it
             would
             make
             our
             hearts
             shake
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             far
             many
             go
             ,
             to
             what
             degree
             of
             resignation
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             affection
             ,
             action
             ,
             submission
             to
             sufferings
             ,
             they
             attain
             ;
             and
             yet
             fall
             off
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             thereby
             shew
             they
             were
             still
             short
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               They
               went
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               of
               us
               .
            
          
           
             I
             particularly
             pity●
             many
             of
             the
             more
             sober
             Gentry
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             good
             will
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             fai●
             respect
             for
             the
             Professors
             of
             it
             ;
             countenancing
             holiness
             ,
             doing
             many
             worthy
             things
             for
             the
             Name
             and
             Servants
             of
             God
             ;
             refraining
             from
             the
             viciousness
             ,
             and
             vanity
             of
             many
             of
             their
             Rank
             and
             Quality
             ;
             who
             yet
             dwelling
             in
             temptations
             ,
             being
             entangled
             in
             carnal
             correspondencies
             ,
             entertained
             with
             an
             affluence
             of
             carnal
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             finding
             hereby
             a
             strict
             self-denying
             and
             mortified
             life
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             greater
             difficulty
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             men
             of
             lower
             rank
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             it
             not
             of
             such
             necessity
             ;
             who
             may
             possibly
             upon
             a
             narrow
             enquiry
             discern
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             good
             hopes
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             opinions
             of
             others
             concerning
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             yet
             short
             of
             that
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             which
             alone
             will
             prove
             them
             Christians
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
             there
             are
             amongst
             us
             such
             ,
             those
             who
             have
             broken
             through
             all
             temptations
             ,
             have
             adventured
             upon
             the
             disobliging
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             have
             laid
             down
             their
             honours
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             
             their
             carnal
             interests
             whatsoever
             ,
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             preferring
             a
             close
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             joyes
             of
             Religion
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             reproach
             of
             Christ
             above
             all
             their
             worldly
             Honours
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             have
             given
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             an
             exemplary
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             life
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             lest
             there
             be
             also
             such
             ,
             who
             have
             deservedly
             gam'd
             great
             respect
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             gone
             far
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             yet
             are
             come
             but
             to
             the
             threshold
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             being
             afraid
             to
             put
             in
             ,
             there
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             to
             perish
             everlastingly
             .
             
               Quod
               fere
               fit
               non
               fit
            
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             but
             almost
             saved
             ,
             is
             damned
             for
             altogether
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Friends
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             will
             you
             lose
             all
             the
             ground
             you
             have
             gotten
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             you
             have
             wrought
             ?
             shall
             all
             your
             sufferings
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             ?
             after
             you
             have
             tasted
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             Cro●s
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             go
             one
             step
             farther
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             joyes
             of
             the
             Cross
             ?
             Is
             the
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             brought
             to
             the
             Birth
             ,
             and
             shall
             it
             at
             last
             miscarry
             ,
             and
             prove
             an
             abortion
             ?
             would
             one
             step
             more
             land
             your
             Soules
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             you
             gotten
             so
             near
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             perish
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ?
             Are
             you
             gotten
             off
             from
             the
             tents
             of
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             and
             gotten
             even
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             enter
             ?
             Are
             you
             gotten
             to
             Pisgah
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             it
             is
             a
             good
             Land
             ?
             are
             you
             come
             so
             near
             as
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             true
             holiness
             is
             such
             a
             beautiful
             State
             ,
             such
             a
             blessed
             State
             ?
             and
             do
             you
             wish
             your selves
             in
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             yet
             die
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Jordan
             ?
             you
             have
             prayed
             ;
             put
             on
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             prayer
             may
             do
             it
             :
             you
             have
             laboured
             ,
             and
             reasoned
             with
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             
             your
             hearts
             ,
             give
             not
             over
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             labour
             may
             prevail
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             knew
             what
             to
             say
             more
             that
             might
             bring
             you
             on
             .
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             yet
             put
             one
             word
             or
             other
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             that
             might
             overcome
             you
             !
             th●t
             I
             might
             shoot
             one
             Arrow
             more
             ,
             that
             might
             strike
             home
             ,
             use
             one
             Argument
             more
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             cogent
             ,
             and
             gain
             your
             full
             consent
             to
             Christ
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             see
             you
             safely
             landed
             ere
             I
             be
             parted
             from
             you
             .
             Oh
             think
             ,
             think
             what
             a
             dreadful
             disappointment
             this
             will
             be
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             are
             come
             so
             near
             to
             godliness
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             verily
             think
             you
             have
             attained
             it
             ;
             if
             after
             all
             the
             joys
             ,
             pleasures
             and
             hopes
             ,
             the
             little
             Religion
             you
             have
             had
             ,
             hath
             fed
             you
             withal
             ;
             you
             should
             at
             last
             have
             a
             TEKEL
             written
             for
             your
             doom
             ,
             and
             hear
             that
             cutting
             word
             pronounced
             upon
             you
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               weigh●d
               in
               the
               ballance
               ,
               and
               art
               found
               wanting
               .
            
             With
             you
             also
             would
             I
             leave
             a
             few
             words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Lose
             not
             both
             Worlds
             :
             this
             World
             thou
             hast
             lost
             already
             ,
             by
             leaving
             them
             so
             much
             behind
             thee
             ;
             lose
             not
             that
             which
             is
             before
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             coming
             on
             a
             little
             farther
             :
             think
             not
             of
             hanging
             always
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ;
             In
             the
             other
             World
             there
             's
             no
             middle
             ,
             either
             go
             back
             ,
             or
             come
             on
             ,
             turn
             thee
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             to
             the
             left
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mistake
             not
             almost
             ,
             for
             altogether
             ,
             such
             a
             mistake
             may
             be
             mortal
             .
             Do
             not
             too
             ●●ily
             conclude
             ,
             thou
             hast
             already
             attained
             ;
             if
             thou
             takest
             something
             of
             Christianity
             to
             be
             all
             ,
             thy
             all
             is
             nothing
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             wonderful
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             easily
             men
             satisfie
             themselves
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             weight
             and
             intricacy
             .
             Thine
             heart
             is
             deceitful
             ,
             try
             it
             thoroughly
             before
             thou
             trust
             it
             ▪
             One
             grain
             too
             light
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             undone
             .
             
             God
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
             all
             lie
             at
             stake
             ;
             one
             tittle
             short
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             all
             lost
             .
             Be
             jealous
             of
             thy self
             ,
             never
             give
             over
             suspecting
             thy
             State
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             put
             it
             past
             suspition
             :
             Conclude
             not
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             thoroughly
             disputed
             the
             case
             ,
             give
             not
             over
             the
             dispute
             ,
             till
             the
             matter
             be
             no
             longer
             disputable
             .
             Canst
             thou
             be
             too
             sure
             ?
             the
             least
             mistake
             is
             as
             wide
             as
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ;
             the
             bottomless
             Gulf
             reaches
             home
             to
             the
             Threshold
             of
             glory
             ;
             thy
             
               tantum
               non
            
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Devil
             looks
             for
             ,
             only
             not
             in
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             near
             ,
             will
             be
             thy
             eternal
             perdition
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Beware
             that
             this
             thought
             ,
             
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               more
               power
               ,
            
             slacken
             not
             thy
             present
             care
             and
             labour
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             hopes
             undo
             thee
             .
             Lose
             not
             a
             present
             opportunity
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             future
             ability
             .
             Labour
             each
             day
             to
             bring
             the
             matter
             to
             a
             present
             Issue
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             no
             less
             earnestness
             ,
             than
             if
             this
             day
             were
             to
             give
             a
             final
             determination
             ,
             and
             thou
             wert
             sure
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             just
             come
             ,
             to
             thy
             
               now
               or
               never
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             not
             a
             small
             matter
             part
             Christ
             and
             thee
             .
             Heaven
             may
             not
             cost
             thee
             half
             so
             much
             more
             as
             it
             hath
             cost
             thee
             already
             .
             Art
             thou
             come
             within
             one
             peny
             of
             thy
             Lords
             price
             ,
             and
             shall
             that
             break
             the
             bargain
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Let
             not
             thy
             Oyl
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             ,
             serve
             only
             for
             fewel
             for
             thy
             fire
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             common
             grace
             thou
             hast
             obtained
             here
             ,
             be
             of
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             add
             to
             thy
             confusion
             hereafter
             :
             every
             beam
             of
             light
             that
             hath
             shined
             to
             thee
             here
             ,
             will
             add
             to
             the
             horrour
             of
             thine
             everlasting
             darkness
             .
             Every
             drop
             of
             Honey
             thou
             hast
             tasted
             in
             Religion
             ,
             will
             be
             thy
             Gall
             and
             Worm-wood
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             condemnation
             .
             
             Be
             not
             more
             miserable
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             been
             less
             wicked
             here
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             how
             fair
             thou
             wert
             once
             for
             Glory
             ,
             will
             be
             one
             of
             the
             sharpest
             Teeth
             of
             thine
             everlasting
             Worm
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Be
             all
             or
             nothing
             ;
             come
             up
             hither
             ▪
             or
             get
             thee
             down
             to
             thy
             lot
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 all
                 unto
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 Christ
                 be
                 all
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 Christ
                 be
                 accepted
                 and
                 improved
                 by
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             all
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             have
             none
             to
             please
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ
             ;
             have
             nothing
             to
             seek
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ
             ;
             resolve
             against
             Reserves
             and
             limits
             ;
             give
             up
             all
             ,
             and
             keep
             back
             nothing
             ;
             say
             not
             thus
             much
             I
             can
             spare
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             hither●o
             I
             wi●
             go
             ,
             and
             no
             farther
             .
             Divide
             not
             thy self
             ,
             thy
             love
             ,
             thy
             care
             ,
             thy
             aims
             ,
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             Let
             thy
             whole
             Soul
             run
             in
             one
             Channel
             .
             Rest
             not
             short
             of
             a
             full
             resignation
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             resigned
             ,
             repent
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             Christ
             be
             all
             to
             thee
             ;
             say
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             an
             Estate
             too
             ,
             my
             Friends
             too
             ,
             my
             pleasures
             and
             my
             ease
             too
             ,
             let
             Christ
             be
             enough
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             thee
             ;
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             House
             ,
             ●●nds
             ,
             Portion
             ;
             say
             con●●ing
             all
             thou
             hast
             else
             ,
             Be
             thou
             mine
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             these
             go
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             all
             of
             Christ
             be
             accepted
             and
             improved
             by
             thee
             .
             Divide
             not
             thy self
             ,
             and
             divide
             not
             Christ
             ;
             leave
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             thy self
             ,
             for
             any
             but
             Christ
             ,
             refuse
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             thy self
             .
             Think
             not
             
               thy
               all
            
             ,
             too
             much
             for
             thee
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             
               Christ's
               all
            
             ,
             too
             much
             for
             thee
             to
             embrace
             .
             Thy
             half
             will
             not
             satisfie
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             will
             half
             of
             Christ
             suffice
             thee
             .
             Thou
             must
             give
             and
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolve
             
             to
             give
             and
             take
             ,
             all
             or
             none
             .
             Let
             all
             Christ
             be
             accepted
             ,
             and
             improved
             by
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               merit
               of
               his
               blood
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               light
               and
               Authority
               of
               his
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Accept
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             blood
             ;
             renounce
             thin●
             own
             ,
             and
             rely
             on
             his
             righteousness
             ;
             as
             God
             hath
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             ,
             lay
             on
             him
             ,
             all
             thine
             iniquities
             .
             Think
             not
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             .
             Think
             not
             to
             satisfie
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             by
             ought
             that
             thou
             canst
             do
             ,
             let
             that
             lye
             upon
             him
             .
             Judg
             thy self
             ,
             but
             seek
             to
             be
             justified
             alone
             through
             Faith
             in
             his
             blood
             .
             Say
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             I
             owe
             to
             thee
             ,
             put
             it
             upon
             his
             account
             ;
             my
             Christ
             must
             answer
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Accept
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             light
             and
             authority
             of
             his
             Law.
             Think
             not
             ,
             he
             is
             thy
             Priest
             ,
             unless
             he
             ●e
             thy
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               King
               ▪
            
             If
             he
             must
             answer
             for
             thee
             ,
             let
             him
             instruct
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             thou
             willing
             to
             learn
             of
             him
             ;
             since
             he
             hath
             bought
             thee
             ,
             let
             him
             govern
             thee
             ;
             say
             not
             of
             any
             thing
             he
             requires
             ,
             
               this
               is
               too
               much
               to
               do
               ,
            
             since
             he
             said
             not
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               't
               is
               too
               much
               to
               dye
            
             .
             Count
             not
             thy self
             Christian
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             art
             unwilling
             to
             receive
             the
             utmost
             light
             ,
             or
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             thy
             duty
             ;
             say
             not
             of
             any
             one
             thing
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             Christ
             requires
             ,
             This
             I
             must
             have
             abated
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             be
             his
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Accept
             and
             exert
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Power
             .
             The
             same
             Argument
             which
             the
             Apostle
             uses
             to
             prove
             himself
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             necessary
             to
             prove
             thee
             a
             Christian
             .
             2
             
               Cor.
               13.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Since
               ye
               seck
               a
               proof
               
               of
               Christ
               speaking
               in
               me
               ,
               which
               to
               you
               ward
               is
               not
               weak
               but
               is
               mighty
               in
               you
               .
               Though
               he
               was
               crucified
               through
               weakness
               ,
               yet
               he
               liveth
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               we
               also
               are
               weak
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               live
               with
               him
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God.
            
             (
             Ye
             seek
             a
             proof
             of
             Christ
             speaking
             in
             me
             ,
             )
             ye
             put
             me
             to
             prove
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ;
             why
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             My
             preaching
             hath
             not
             been
             weak
             ,
             but
             mighty
             in
             you
             ;
             It
             hath
             been
             followed
             and
             attested
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             hath
             wrought
             migh●●ly
             in
             you
             ;
             as
             weak
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             hath
             been
             manifested
             and
             magnified
             in
             us
             .
             Doest
             thou
             seek
             a
             proof
             of
             thy
             Christianity
             ?
             why
             ,
             here
             must
             be
             the
             proof
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             art
             weak
             of
             thy self
             ,
             yet
             thou
             livest
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             mighty
             in
             thee
             .
             Though
             thou
             canst
             do
             nothing
             of
             thy self
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             
               able
               to
               do
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               which
               strengthens
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             sayst
             ,
             thou
             art
             willing
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             weak
             ;
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             ,
             what
             God
             would
             have
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             canst
             not
             perform
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             comfort
             and
             support
             thee
             much
             under
             thy
             failings
             and
             miscarriages
             in
             some
             particular
             duties
             ;
             but
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             case
             
               in
               ordinary
            
             ,
             in
             the
             main
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             that
             
               to
               will
               is
               all
               thou
               hast
               ,
            
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             Christian
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               none
               of
               his
               :
            
             And
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             him
             as
             the
             living
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             actually
             carrying
             him
             on
             in
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             27.
             
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walk
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ;
               and
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               judgements
               ,
               and
               do
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             only
             command
             ,
             perswade
             ,
             incline
             you
             ,
             but
             cause
             you
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             done
             ,
             my
             Spirit
             shall
             bring
             you
             on
             ,
             and
             help
             you
             through
             .
             Y●
             shall
             keep
             my
             Sta●utes
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             .
             Where-ever
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             breathed
             in
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             ,
             there
             are
             more
             than
             breathings
             out
             after
             a
             gracious
             life
             .
             Sincere
             grace
             hath
             more
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             wishings
             and
             wouldings
             ,
             than
             attempts
             and
             overtures
             .
             Life
             is
             a
             power
             to
             act
             .
             
               Phil.
               2.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Work
               out
               your
               salvation
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               God
               that
               worke●h
               in
               you
               ,
               to
               will
               and
               ●o
               do
               .
            
             Where-ever
             God
             worketh
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             velle
             ,
             he
             works
             also
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             operari
             .
             Where-ever
             God
             works
             in
             he
             gives
             us
             a
             power
             to
             work
             out
             the
             works
             of
             Christi●nity
             .
             Oh
             rest
             not
             ,
             till
             thou
             find
             thy self
             endued
             with
             this
             power
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             &
             inabled
             to
             go
             through
             with
             thy
             work
             :
             They
             are
             not
             thy
             Attempts
             ,
             but
             thy
             Atchievements
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             thy
             Offers
             at
             an
             
               holy
               life
            
             ,
             but
             thy
             acting
             it
             ,
             that
             must
             prove
             thee
             a
             Christian
             ;
             
               He
               that
               doth
               right●ousness
               ,
               is
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             Be
             it
             thus
             with
             thee
             ;
             be
             all
             to
             Christ
             ,
             let
             Christ
             be
             all
             to
             thee
             ;
             let
             all
             Christ
             be
             accepted
             and
             improved
             by
             thee
             ;
             heartily
             accept
             the
             merit
             of
             Chris●
             Righteousness
             ,
             submit
             to
             the
             light
             and
             authority
             of
             his
             Law
             ;
             get
             thy self
             ,
             possest
             with
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             be
             it
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             come
             up
             hither
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             safe
             :
             Thy
             almost
             is
             now
             come
             to
             altogether
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             spare
             me
             :
             
               These
               things
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               be
               with
               thee
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             gotten
             into
             Sanctuary
             ;
             and
             now
             what-ever
             Tossings
             and
             Tumblings
             ,
             whatsoever
             unpleasing
             or
             afflicting
             changes
             may
             be
             thy
             lot
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             thou
             may'st
             sing
             that
             Requiem
             to
             thy self
             ,
             
               Return
               unto
               thy
               rest
               ,
               O
               my
               
               Soul
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               dealt
               bountifully
               with
               thee
               :
               Gothy
               way
               ,
               eat
               thy
               Bread
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               drink
               thy
               Wine
               with
               amerry
               heart
               ,
               for
               God
               now
               accepteth
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             thou
             walkest
             through
             the
             shadow
             of
             Death
             ,
             thou
             may'st
             now
             sit
             thee
             down
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             security
             ,
             whose
             fruit
             shall
             be
             ever
             sweet
             to
             thy
             taste
             :
             Though
             thou
             dwellest
             in
             Mesech
             ,
             and
             hast
             thy
             Habitation
             among
             the
             Tents
             of
             Kedar
             ,
             yet
             thou
             may'st
             lay
             thee
             down
             in
             peace
             and
             take
             thy
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             doth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             thee
             to
             dwell
             in
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             To
             the
             Godly
             .
          
           
             Happy
             Souls
             ,
             
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               is
               with
               you
               ,
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               for
               good
               to
               you
            
             ;
             only
             that
             he
             may
             continue
             with
             you
             ,
             continue
             you
             with
             him
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             that
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             have
             delivered
             up
             your selves
             .
          
           
             My
             Exhortation
             to
             you
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             General
             ;
             Respecting
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             your
             Lives
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Particular
             ;
             Respecting
             your
             daily
             Walk
             .
          
           
             
               My
               general
            
             Exhortation
             
               shall
               be
               bottomed
               on
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             Phil.
             1.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Let
             your
             Conversation
             be
             as
             it
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ;
             that
             whether
             I
             come
             and
             see
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             absent
             ,
             I
             may
             hear
             of
             your
             Affaires
             ,
             that
             you
             stand
             fast
             in
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             one
             Mind
             ,
             striving
             together
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             In
             nothing
             terrified
             by
             your
             adversaries
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             them
             an
             evident
             token
             of
             perdition
             ,
             but
             to
             you
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             [
             
               Let
               your
               conversation
               be
               as
               it
               becometh
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             ]
             Walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             let
             your
             lives
             be
             suitable
             ,
             and
             answerable
             to
             the
             Holy
             Gospel
             which
             yo●
             profess
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             your
             lives
             answer
             
               the
               ends
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             live
             an
             humble
             ,
             self-denying
             ,
             self-abasing
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             Christ
             exalting
             life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             your
             life
             answer
             
               ●he
               Dignities
            
             ,
             and
             Honours
             the
             Gospel
             invests
             you
             with
             .
             You
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Bride
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             Wife
             :
             You
             are
             a
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             an
             holy
             Nation
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ;
             know
             your
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             live
             below
             your selves
             ;
             defile
             not
             your
             glory
             ,
             by
             stooping
             to
             a
             Carnal
             and
             Earthly
             Life
             :
             a
             Jewel
             is
             not
             more
             unbecoming
             a
             Swines
             snout
             ,
             than
             fleshly
             Husks
             a
             Saints
             Palate
             :
             'T
             is
             below
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             peculiar
             people
             to
             your
             God
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             common
             with
             the
             Men
             of
             ●his
             World
             :
             humble
             your selves
             into
             the
             least
             of
             Saints
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             humble
             your selves
             into
             Bruits
             a
             Live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             converse
             with
             God
             ,
             be
             dealing
             for
             Glory
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             your
             Lives
             answer
             
               the
               Names
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Gospel
             puts
             upon
             you
             ;
             
               Doves
               ,
               Lambs
               ,
               Lillies
            
             ;
             be
             harmless
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             beautiful
             ,
             fragant
             ,
             sending
             forth
             a
             precious
             savour
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             your
             Lives
             answer
             
               the
               Riches
            
             ,
             the
             Reward
             ,
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             Gospel
             sets
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             Live
             a
             
               contented
               life
            
             ,
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             be
             well
             pleased
             ,
             with
             what
             you
             have
             here
             ,
             be
             it
             little
             or
             much
             ;
             disgrace
             not
             your
             portio●
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             allots
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             
             ●re
             a
             poor
             insufficient
             portion
             :
             Let
             your
             souls
             ●●y
             ,
             
               How
               small
               an
               handful
               soever
               ,
               you
               have
               of
               this
               Earth
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               ,
               Christ
               is
               mine
               :
            
             A
             discontented
             Christian
             says
             ,
             
               Christ
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               Heaven
               is
               not
               enough
               :
            
             Let
             the
             Contentation
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             declare
             before
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Lines
               are
               fallen
               to
               thee
               in
               〈◊〉
               pleasant
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               hast
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               :
            
             Do
             not
             put
             this
             Scorn
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             be
             beholding
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             mend
             thy
             portion
             .
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             either
             thou
             art
             within
             the
             Promise
             ,
             or
             a
             stranger
             from
             it
             :
             Either
             thou
             hast
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             with
             thee
             ,
             or
             not
             :
             If
             not
             ,
             me-thinks
             thou
             shouldst
             find
             other
             matter
             to
             take
             up
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             leasure
             to
             perplex
             thy self
             with
             every
             trivial
             want
             ;
             that
             thy
             meat
             ,
             or
             thy
             drink
             ,
             or
             thine
             house
             ,
             or
             the
             carriage
             of
             thy
             friends
             towards
             thee
             ,
             are
             not
             according
             to
             thy
             mind
             ;
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             man
             ,
             thy
             life
             is
             in
             danger
             .
             Oh
             what
             an
             Eternity
             art
             thou
             like
             to
             have
             of
             it
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             want
             a
             God
             ,
             a
             Christ
             ,
             an
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thine
             heart
             never
             stir
             at
             it
             ?
             And
             is
             the
             dissatisfaction
             of
             thy
             vain
             mind
             or
             appetite
             such
             a
             Burthen
             ?
             Is
             the
             Devil
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             it
             never
             moves
             thee
             ?
             and
             shall
             an
             ill
             neighbour
             be
             a
             vexation
             to
             thee
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             feel
             a
             Feather
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             a
             Talent
             upon
             thee
             ?
             The
             Curse
             ,
             the
             Curse
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             thee
             :
             I
             cannot
             wonder
             [
             thou
             ]
             shouldst
             be
             discontent
             ;
             but
             me-thinks
             these
             small
             matters
             ,
             by
             a
             man
             in
             thy
             case
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             minded
             .
          
           
             If
             Christ
             and
             the
             Promise
             be
             thine
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             enough
             ?
             Are
             not
             all
             things
             enough
             ?
             God
             is
             all
             things
             :
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             son
             ,
             hath
             not
             only
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             him●
             all
             things
             ;
             Are
             all
             things
             nothing
             with
             thee
             ?
             
             What
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             more
             than
             all
             ?
             Th●
             Heathens
             acknowledged
             ,
             
               That
               vertue
               is
               sufficient
            
             .
             I●
             was
             a
             Maxime
             among
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Vertue
               is
               self-sufficient
            
             :
             A
             vertuous
             Man
             hath
             no
             need
             to
             be
             beholding
             either
             t●
             Friends
             or
             Fortune
             :
             He
             hath
             enough
             in
             himself
             .
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             Godliness
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             its
             
               self-sufficiency
               ,
               is
               great
               gain
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             6.
             
             Solomon
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Prov.
               14.
               14.
               
               A
               good
               man
               is
               satisfied
               from
               himself
               .
            
             He
             hath
             that
             within
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             his
             satisfaction
             grows
             .
             A
             Christian
             hath
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             within
             him
             ,
             He
             hath
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Promise
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             within
             him
             :
             As
             rich
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             
               Omnia
               mea
               mecum
               porto
            
             .
             He
             carries
             his
             All
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             can
             thence
             get
             out
             a
             living
             ,
             a
             Sufficiency
             for
             all
             Times
             ,
             Cases
             ,
             and
             Wants
             :
             Cast
             him
             naked
             out
             of
             his
             Habitation
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             yet
             he
             carries
             all
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             leaves
             not
             an
             Hoof
             behind
             him
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             carnal
             men
             ,
             (
             the
             Riches
             of
             them
             is
             poor
             enough
             )
             leave
             it
             them
             to
             be
             discontent
             :
             A
             carnal
             Man
             hath
             so
             many
             to
             be
             beholding
             to
             ,
             to
             parch
             up
             his
             contentment
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             he
             falls
             short
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             his
             Fields
             ,
             his
             Folds
             ,
             his
             Friends
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             his
             Honours
             ,
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             his
             Meat
             ,
             his
             Drink
             ,
             his
             House
             ,
             his
             Mony
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Devil
             &
             all
             ,
             &
             his
             lusts
             ,
             every
             Creature
             must
             come
             in
             with
             their
             part
             ,
             to
             contribute
             to
             his
             contentment
             :
             if
             but
             one
             thing
             fails
             him
             ,
             there
             's
             somthing
             wanting
             to
             make
             it
             up
             :
             Nay
             ,
             if
             none
             fail
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             do
             their
             best
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             yet
             all
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               his
               sufficiency
               he
               is
               in
               straits
               .
            
             When
             he
             hath
             all
             he
             can
             have
             ,
             his
             still
             hungring
             
             Heart
             cries
             out
             of
             what
             it
             hath
             ,
             
               Vanity
               of
               Va●●ties
               ,
               all
               is
               Vanity
               .
            
             Leave
             it
             to
             these
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             who
             ●ave
             nothing
             but
             emptiness
             to
             fill
             their
             Souls
             with●●
             ,
             leave
             it
             to
             them
             to
             be
             discontented
             .
             Will
             you
             ●ay
             the
             same
             imputation
             upon
             the
             God
             of
             Glory
             ?
             The
             Discontent
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Blasphemy
             :
             it
             proclaims
             concerning
             God
             also
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             This
             also
             is
             Vanity
             ;
             
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               Vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             study
             your
             Riches
             more
             ,
             count
             over
             your
             Treasures
             ;
             dwell
             more
             in
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             Read
             over
             your
             Priviledges
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Hopes
             ;
             feed
             more
             on
             that
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             drink
             more
             freely
             of
             those
             Living
             Springs
             ,
             which
             are
             broken
             forth
             to
             you
             :
             Prove
             more
             what
             Godliness
             hath
             in
             it
             :
             Get
             out
             the
             sweetness
             and
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             none
             in
             the
             World
             live
             such
             a
             voluptuous
             Life
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             lives
             m●●t
             with
             God
             )
             get
             out
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             lie
             more
             at
             the
             Breasts
             ,
             suck
             harder
             ,
             press
             the
             Clusters
             ,
             and
             the
             Wine
             and
             Milk
             will
             come
             ;
             make
             the
             most
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             enough
             ;
             never
             blame
             it
             for
             empty
             ,
             or
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             more
             to
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             Gad
             not
             into
             other
             Pastures
             ,
             run
             not
             from
             Flower
             to
             Flower
             ,
             keep
             you
             Home
             :
             Let
             not
             your
             God
             find
             you
             in
             another
             Field
             :
             If
             you
             keep
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             less
             you
             have
             of
             Creature-vanities
             ,
             the
             more
             full
             will
             your
             Contentment
             be
             .
             Christian
             ,
             Honour
             thy
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             let
             his
             Breasts
             satisfie
             thee
             ,
             and
             err
             thou
             alwayes
             in
             his
             Love.
             Let
             the
             World
             read
             the
             Gospel-sufficiency
             in
             thy
             Souls
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             with
             it
             alone
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Let
             your
             Conversations
             answer
             the
             
               supports
               of
            
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             its
             succours
             .
             Live
             a
             
               patient
               life
               ▪
            
             Jam.
             5.
             7.
             
             
               Be
               patient
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Patience
             is
             a
             Grace
             suited
             to
             our
             present
             Gospel
             state
             .
             I
             will
             call
             it
             ,
             
               a
               Friend
               that
               's
               born
               for
               the
               day
               of
               adversity
               .
            
             If
             you
             are
             Christians
             ,
             you
             have
             need
             of
             P●tience
             :
             and
             if
             you
             have
             Patience
             ,
             you
             need
             no
             more
             .
             
               Jam.
               1.
               4.
               
               Let
               Patience
               have
               her
               perfect
               work
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               entire
               ,
               lacking
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             Patience
             ,
             is
             a
             submitting
             ,
             sedate
             ,
             and
             calm
             frame
             of
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Christian
             ,
             from
             Gospel
             grounds
             ,
             it
             born
             up
             under
             all
             his
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             born
             through
             all
             his
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             Patience
             and
             Contentedness
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             ;
             Contentedness
             is
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             its
             satisfaction
             with
             its
             
               smallest
               portion
               of
               good
               things
               .
               Patience
            
             is
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             heart
             under
             the
             
               greatest
               pressure
               of
               evil
               things
            
             .
          
           
             A
             
               patient
               spirit
            
             is
             a
             
               submitting
               spirit
            
             :
             It
             s
             heartily
             content
             that
             God
             should
             have
             his
             Will.
             With
             whatsoever
             God
             is
             pleased
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             displeased
             .
             
               It
               's
               the
               Lord
               ,
               l●●
               him
               do
               whatsoever
               seems
               good
               in
               his
               Eyes
               .
            
             What
             seems
             good
             in
             God's
             eyes
             ,
             shall
             not
             seem
             evil
             in
             mine
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             
               Calm
               and
               quiet
               spirit
            
             :
             It
             will
             not
             strive
             no●
             cry
             ,
             nor
             lift
             up
             its
             voice
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             it
             can
             mourn
             ,
             but
             it
             does
             not
             murmur
             ;
             it
             can
             feel
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             fret
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             A
             patient
             person
             is
             ever
             
               compos
               mentis
            
             ;
             has
             the
             command
             and
             government
             of
             his
             spirit
             ;
             keeps
             it
             sober
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             order
             ;
             doth
             not
             rave
             ,
             and
             rage
             .
             Impatience
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             frenzy
             ;
             such
             persons
             are
             
               besides
               themselves
            
             .
             In
             our
             patience
             we
             possess
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             impatience
             we
             lose
             our
             Souls
             :
             we
             lose
             the
             rule
             and
             government
             of
             them
             ▪
             the
             peace
             
             and
             the
             use
             of
             them
             .
             An
             impatient
             man
             is
             besides
             himself
             ,
             both
             as
             a
             Man
             and
             as
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             is
             besides
             himself
             
               as
               a
               Man
            
             :
             Impatience
             turns
             Reason
             out
             of
             doors
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Affections
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             and
             will
             know
             no
             command
             or
             government
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             besides
             himself
             
               as
               a
               Christian
            
             ;
             turned
             quite
             out
             of
             course
             :
             Duties
             ,
             Comforts
             ,
             Experiences
             ,
             Hopes
             ,
             all
             are
             laid
             aside
             .
             Keep
             you
             quiet
             ,
             keep
             the
             peace
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             you
             keep
             your
             heart
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             calmness
             and
             quietness
             ,
             
               it
               bears
               up
               under
               troubles
            
             .
             Patience
             hath
             Fortitude
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             neither
             frets
             nor
             faints
             ,
             under
             all
             its
             burthens
             .
             Christians
             [
             must
             ]
             bear
             ,
             and
             patient
             Christians
             [
             can
             ]
             bear
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             on
             them
             .
             The
             proper
             exercise
             of
             patience
             ,
             is
             enduring
             :
             he
             endures
             not
             that
             suffers
             only
             ,
             but
             that
             can
             bear
             what
             he
             suffers
             .
          
           
             It
             
               bears
               through
               its
               Duties
            
             :
             The
             passion
             of
             a
             patient
             person
             doth
             not
             hinder
             his
             action
             .
             He
             holds
             his
             course
             ,
             keeps
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             whatever
             load
             he
             hath
             on
             his
             back
             .
             He
             (
             runs
             )
             with
             patience
             ,
             the
             race
             which
             is
             set
             before
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             discouraged
             nor
             diverted
             from
             his
             holy
             course
             by
             any
             suffering
             it
             costs
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Christian
             Patience
             stands
             not
             in
             a
             bare
             forced
             quiet
             ,
             in
             a
             biting
             in
             ,
             or
             keeping
             down
             ,
             our
             fretting
             aestuations
             ,
             from
             venting
             themselves
             in
             word
             or
             carriage
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             sullen
             silence
             or
             stupidity
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             maintaining
             such
             a
             tranquility
             of
             spirit
             ,
             under
             all
             we
             suffer
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             can
             still
             ,
             both
             enjoy
             and
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             He
             is
             a
             patient
             Christian
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             much
             a
             Christian
             in
             a
             storm
             as
             in
             a
             clam
             ;
             that
             can
             pray
             ,
             believe
             ,
             love
             ,
             bless
             God
             ,
             follow
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             way
             ,
             when
             he
             smites
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             smiles
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             a
             Christian
             is
             upheld
             and
             carried
             on
             ,
             
               from
               Gospel
               Grounds
            
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             a
             natural
             hardiness
             or
             apathy
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             man
             that
             does
             sustain
             his
             infirmities
             ;
             't
             is
             upon
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             that
             he
             stands
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             Things
             especially
             ,
             that
             bear
             him
             through
             .
             His
             viewing
             ,
             
               
                 The
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             sees
             
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             in
             all
             that
             befalls
             him
             :
             Whence
             was
             Davids
             patience
             ?
             Psal
             :
             39.
             9.
             
             
               I
               was
               dumb
               ,
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               Because
               thou
               Lord
               didst
               it
               .
            
             Whence
             was
             Eli's
             patience
             :
             1
             
               Sam.
               3.
               
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seems
               him
               good
               .
            
             Whence
             was
             Job's
             patience
             ?
             
               Job
               .
               1.
               21.
               
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             By
             the
             way
             note
             ,
             That
             a
             godly
             man
             is
             not
             only
             patient
             under
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             but
             thankful
             :
             He
             is
             not
             only
             thankful
             for
             Mercies
             ,
             but
             for
             Chastisements
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             only
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
            
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             Name
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             built
             me
             up
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             filled
             me
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             hedged
             me
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             Name
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             humbled
             me
             ,
             broken
             me
             ,
             undone
             me
             ,
             left
             me
             naked
             ,
             left
             me
             nothing
             ;
             blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             This
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             sees
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             that
             God
             intends
             his
             good
             by
             all
             that
             comes
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             knowes
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             which
             is
             upon
             him
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             shall
             work
             to
             him
             for
             good
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             He
             feels
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lord.
             When
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             feels
             also
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             under
             him
             ,
             
               underneath
               the
               everlasting
               Arms
            
             ,
             Deut.
             32.
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             allotted
             him
             many
             Tribulation●
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             allowed
             him
             mighty
             supports
             .
             
               A
               mighty
               God
            
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Rock
             of
             Ages
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               26.
               a
               merciful
               High-Priest
               ,
            
             who
             being
             tempted
             himself
             ,
             is
             able
             also
             to
             succour
             those
             that
             are
             tempted
             ,
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
             
               Precious
               Promises
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             
             
               Gracious
               experiences
            
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             4.
             
             
               Patience
               worketh
               experience
            
             .
             This
             last
             support
             ,
             [
             experience
             ]
             hath
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             it
             .
             Experience
             is
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             proved
             .
             A
             patient
             ,
             experienced
             Christian
             ,
             hath
             proved
             all
             things
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             hath
             proved
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             it
             can
             do
             :
             hath
             proved
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             what
             there
             is
             in
             it
             :
             hath
             proved
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             what
             Christ
             is
             ▪
             what
             grace
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Conscience
             are
             ;
             Tribulation
             often
             takes
             away
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             we
             never
             so
             well
             prove
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             have
             him
             alone
             ;
             what
             grace
             is
             ,
             what
             a
             good
             Conscience
             is
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             left
             us
             .
             Our
             Religion
             never
             shews
             so
             much
             what
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             's
             most
             put
             to
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Adversary
             hath
             gotten
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             of
             us
             ;
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             of
             the
             Ground
             ;
             when
             he
             presseth
             with
             most
             violence
             ,
             with
             most
             fury
             upon
             us
             ,
             then
             we
             best
             know
             ,
             what
             the
             weapons
             of
             our
             Warfare
             are
             .
             The
             comforts
             and
             supports
             of
             Religion
             are
             not
             known
             ,
             either
             of
             what
             strength
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             sweetness
             they
             are
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             thus
             proved
             .
             Hezekiah
             had
             never
             such
             a
             tast
             of
             his
             integrity
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             received
             the
             Message
             of
             death
             .
             Stephen
             had
             never
             such
             a
             sight
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             through
             a
             storm
             of
             stones
             .
             Christ
             is
             never
             so
             
             sweet
             as
             in
             a
             prison
             .
             When
             God
             meets
             his
             Saints
             in
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             then
             he
             speaks
             comfortably
             to
             them
             .
             A
             patient
             Christian
             hath
             more
             or
             less
             experience
             of
             all
             this
             ;
             and
             hence
             is
             he
             supported
             ,
             keeps
             quiet
             under
             all
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             courage
             on
             in
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             Be
             patient
             therefore
             Brethren
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord.
             You
             have
             need
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             no
             excuse
             for
             your
             impatience
             .
             The
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             call
             for
             patience
             ;
             and
             the
             supports
             of
             the
             Gospel
             will
             condemn
             your
             impatience
             .
             If
             you
             will
             be
             godly
             ,
             count
             upon
             it
             that
             you
             have
             a
             great
             fight
             of
             afflictions
             to
             endure
             .
             Venture
             not
             into
             the
             fight
             without
             your
             Armour
             :
             An
             impatient
             creature
             is
             a
             naked
             Soldier
             :
             How
             easily
             will
             Sathan
             destroy
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             once
             disarmed
             !
             The
             more
             you
             can
             the
             less
             you
             shall
             suffer
             .
             Secure
             your
             spirit
             ,
             and
             you
             save
             your self
             from
             harm
             .
             There
             's
             no
             Dart
             shall
             hurt
             you
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             hit
             your
             heart
             .
             Keep
             your
             heart
             whole
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             loses
             all
             his
             shot
             .
             Be
             patient
             ,
             and
             you
             possess
             your
             Souls
             :
             keep
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             loses
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             'T
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             patient
             spirit
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             a
             great
             Duty
             ;
             there
             's
             much
             more
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             every
             eye
             observes
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             perswade
             you
             to
             Patience
             ;
             know
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             no
             small
             thing
             that
             I
             am
             perswading
             you
             to
             ?
             'T
             is
             no
             less
             than
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Christianity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             whole
             of
             Christianity
             :
             To
             be
             truly
             Patient
             ,
             hath
             as
             much
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             :
             To
             
             be
             holy
             ,
             humble
             ,
             meek
             ,
             mortified
             ,
             self-denying
             ,
             crucified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             heavenly
             minded
             ;
             all
             this
             you
             must
             be
             ,
             or
             you
             cannot
             be
             patient
             .
             Patient
             and
             proud
             ?
             patient
             and
             peevish
             ?
             patient
             and
             unmortified
             ,
             earthly
             minded
             ,
             a
             self-seeker
             ?
             This
             is
             as
             great
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             proud
             and
             humble
             ,
             fleshly
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             earthly
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             a
             Christian
             and
             no
             Christian
             .
             If
             ever
             you
             will
             be
             possessors
             of
             this
             grace
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             partakers
             of
             all
             grace
             .
             Get
             a
             believing
             ,
             broken
             ,
             self-denying
             heart
             ;
             get
             your
             spirits
             furnished
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             live
             above
             in
             the
             other
             World
             :
             Let
             Christ
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Immortality
             ,
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             your
             Souls
             ;
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             be
             truly
             patient
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             
               Christianity
               in
               the
               height
               of
               it
               .
            
             In
             pressing
             you
             to
             patience
             ,
             I
             am
             herein
             pressing
             you
             to
             get
             Assurance
             .
             Without
             assurance
             ,
             though
             patience
             be
             possible
             ,
             yet
             you
             'l
             find
             it
             both
             difficult
             and
             very
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             What
             Patience
             ,
             when
             I
             question
             whether
             my
             sins
             be
             forgiven
             ?
             whether
             God
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             dealing
             with
             me
             as
             an
             enemy
             ?
             What
             Patience
             ,
             when
             I
             doubt
             whether
             my
             afflictions
             be
             not
             the
             pension
             of
             a
             bastard
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             portion
             of
             a
             Son
             ?
             when
             I
             am
             not
             sure
             ,
             but
             my
             present
             sufferings
             are
             sent
             to
             carry
             me
             down
             to
             eternal
             sufferings
             ?
             I
             am
             in
             misery
             and
             perpetual
             torments
             :
             never
             a
             day
             without
             〈…〉
             it
             may
             be
             never
             shall
             ;
             this
             or
             worse
             may
             last
             for
             ever
             .
             〈◊〉
             if
             I
             were
             sure
             it
             would
             be
             well
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             quiet
             ;
             but
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             Furnace
             I
             am
             in
             
             may
             be
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             Hell
             :
             The
             diseases
             ,
             the
             wounds
             I
             am
             under
             ,
             may
             be
             sent
             to
             let
             out
             my
             Soul
             into
             everlasting
             burnings
             ;
             how
             can
             I
             be
             patient
             under
             such
             doubts
             and
             fears
             ?
             Make
             God
             sure
             ,
             Christian
             ,
             make
             Heaven
             sure
             once
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             may'st
             set
             thine
             Heart
             at
             rest
             ;
             then
             thou
             may'st
             almost
             as
             easily
             exercise
             ,
             as
             thine
             Enemies
             find
             thee
             Exercise
             of
             ,
             thy
             patience
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             patient
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             painful
             :
             give
             diligence
             ;
             be
             diligent
             in
             making
             your
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             :
             be
             diligent
             in
             duty
             ,
             be
             vigilant
             against
             iniquity
             :
             If
             you
             will
             be
             patient
             ,
             be
             impatient
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             patient
             of
             sorrow
             ;
             make
             sin
             sure
             ,
             get
             it
             slain
             by
             the
             cross
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             sealing
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             setting
             a
             watch
             :
             have
             nothing
             to
             conflict
             with
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             affliction
             ,
             but
             your
             affliction
             ;
             beware
             of
             carrying
             guilt
             with
             you
             up
             upon
             the
             Cross
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             gall
             of
             guilt
             be
             mingled
             with
             the
             vinegar
             of
             affliction
             :
             A
             mortified
             spirit
             will
             deaden
             all
             our
             pains
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             Conscience
             will
             bear
             all
             our
             burthens
             .
          
           
             Till
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             suffering
             to
             be
             hard
             service
             .
             T
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             boast
             great
             things
             afore-hand
             ;
             as
             you
             know
             who
             did
             once
             ,
             and
             what
             came
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Though
               I
               die
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               deny
               thee
               .
            
             But
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             pinch
             ,
             when
             Troubles
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             touches
             us
             ,
             and
             touches
             where
             it
             's
             most
             tender
             ,
             brings
             those
             calamities
             on
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             contrary
             to
             us
             ,
             strips
             us
             of
             those
             comforts
             which
             are
             most
             dear
             to
             us
             ,
             takes
             away
             all
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             leaves
             
             us
             naked
             ;
             when
             we
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             the
             rod
             ,
             when
             every
             stroke
             fetches
             blood
             ;
             when
             the
             feet
             are
             hurt
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             and
             the
             Iron
             enters
             into
             the
             Soul
             ;
             when
             the
             vinegar
             and
             the
             gall
             comes
             ,
             when
             the
             thorns
             and
             the
             nails
             of
             the
             Cross
             are
             struck
             in
             ;
             when
             shame
             and
             reproach
             ,
             when
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             ,
             when
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             when
             cold
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             when
             bodily
             torment
             and
             pain
             ,
             are
             all
             measured
             to
             you
             for
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             mingled
             in
             your
             cup
             :
             If
             ever
             God
             should
             call
             you
             out
             ,
             to
             take
             your
             part
             with
             that
             Cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             who
             were
             tortured
             ,
             had
             trials
             of
             cruel
             mockings
             ,
             and
             scourgings
             ,
             of
             bounds
             and
             imprisonment
             ;
             who
             were
             stoned
             ,
             were
             sawn
             asunder
             ,
             were
             tempted
             ,
             were
             slain
             with
             the
             sword
             ;
             wandring
             about
             in
             Sheep-skins
             ,
             and
             Goat-skins
             ,
             being
             destitute
             ,
             afflicted
             and
             tormented
             ;
             wandring
             in
             desarts
             and
             mountains
             ,
             in
             dens
             and
             caves
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             If
             ever
             this
             should
             be
             your
             case
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             know
             how
             much
             there
             is
             in
             Christian
             patience
             :
             and
             how
             necessary
             self-denial
             ,
             mortification
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             fellowship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             are
             to
             your
             patient
             possessing
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             not
             furnished
             us
             with
             such
             large
             provision
             of
             Graces
             ,
             Comforts
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             Hopes
             ,
             for
             nothing
             ;
             you
             will
             find
             need
             enough
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Such
             amazing
             ,
             astonishing
             trials
             you
             may
             be
             called
             out
             to
             ,
             as
             nothing
             less
             ,
             than
             the
             rickest
             stock
             of
             promises
             ,
             the
             greatest
             treasure
             of
             Experiences
             ,
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             spiritual
             Graces
             ,
             your
             greatest
             conquest
             over
             Lust
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             your
             living
             under
             the
             fullest
             influences
             of
             Divine
             
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             clearest
             Sense
             of
             Divine
             Love
             ,
             will
             furnish
             you
             with
             an
             enduring
             spirit
             ;
             nothing
             less
             will
             ,
             but
             this
             will
             do
             it
             .
             Get
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             under
             ,
             make
             God
             sure
             ,
             make
             the
             Promises
             sure
             ;
             live
             in
             a
             daily
             conflict
             with
             Sin
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             all
             Graces
             ;
             Live
             in
             the
             obedience
             ,
             vision
             ,
             and
             fruition
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             are
             ready
             for
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Let
             your
             Sufferings
             be
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             come
             when
             they
             will
             ,
             your
             Souls
             are
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             a
             continual
             Calm
             within
             ,
             how
             Tempestuous
             soever
             the
             Weather
             be
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             farther
             Encouragement
             ,
             and
             Help
             to
             this
             great
             Duty
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             your
             patient
             suffering
             will
             be
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Your
                 witness
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Gods
                 witness
                 to
                 your
                 Adoption
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 cure
                 of
                 your
                 Corruption
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Your
                 triumph
                 over
                 Temptation
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 your
                 Sanctification
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 advance
                 of
                 your
                 glory
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Your
             patient
             suffering
             will
             be
             
               your
               witness
               to
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             Who
             were
             that
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
             mentioned
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             but
             the
             suffering
             Saints
             ;
             that
             Army
             of
             Martyrs
             recorded
             Chap.
             11.
             whose
             patience
             is
             set
             forth
             as
             a
             partern
             to
             those
             that
             should
             come
             after
             ;
             These
             are
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             by
             which
             they
             bare
             witness
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             patient
             suffering
             ?
          
           
             To
             what
             did
             they
             bare
             a
             witness
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
           
             What
             witness
             did
             they
             bear
             ?
             Why
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Gospel
               is
               true
            
             .
             The
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             are
             their
             Seal
             to
             the
             Gospel
             :
             As
             he
             that
             believeth
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             he
             that
             suffereth
             in
             Faith
             ,
             hath
             set
             to
             his
             Seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             .
             In
             the
             Faith
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             (
             as
             the
             Seal
             in
             the
             wax
             )
             the
             prints
             and
             impressions
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             of
             God.
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             he
             will
             uphold
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             forsake
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Patience
             shews
             ,
             he
             doth
             uphold
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             forsaken
             them
             .
             2.
             
             
               That
               the
               Gospel
               is
               a
               glorious
               Gospel
               :
            
             That
             God
             is
             a
             good
             Master
             ,
             that
             its
             good
             being
             with
             Christ
             any
             where
             :
             That
             they
             are
             no
             losers
             by
             their
             Religion
             ,
             but
             that
             it's
             wages
             are
             above
             its
             work
             ,
             and
             it's
             pay
             above
             its
             pain
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             not
             possible
             ,
             when
             they
             prove
             how
             much
             the
             Gospel
             costs
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             should
             be
             weary
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             renounce
             their
             profession
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             find
             the
             Lord
             a
             good
             pa●●
             master
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             that
             Christians
             are
             
               the
               Epistles
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Letters
             of
             commendation
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             whom
             may
             be
             read
             his
             Excellencies
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             incomparable
             advantages
             of
             his
             Service
             .
             And
             as
             all
             Christians
             ,
             so
             especially
             suffering
             Christians
             :
             The
             Character
             of
             Christ
             is
             never
             so
             visible
             and
             legible
             ,
             as
             when
             't
             is
             written
             in
             Blood.
             The
             Bowels
             ,
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             kindness
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             never
             appear'd
             in
             more
             Glory
             ,
             than
             upon
             his
             Cross
             ;
             and
             there
             's
             no
             such
             lively
             Transcript
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             upon
             our
             Cross
             .
             On
             his
             Cross
             ,
             his
             Blood
             ;
             on
             our
             Cross
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             precious
             grace
             &
             comforts
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             most
             plentifully
             shed
             forth
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               4.
               14.
               
               If
               ye
               be
               reproached
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             
             endure
             it
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Glory
               and
               of
               God
               resteth
               upon
               you
               .
            
             The
             spirit
             and
             influences
             of
             a
             crucified
             Jesus
             ,
             do
             never
             shine
             forth
             to
             such
             advantage
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             crucified
             Saints
             .
             Upon
             the
             patience
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             under
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             that
             runs
             may
             read
             this
             written
             ,
             
               I
               serve
               a
               good
               Master
            
             .
             Our
             patient
             suffering
             is
             our
             witness
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             when
             God
             sends
             thee
             to
             Calvary
             ,
             he
             sends
             thee
             thither
             as
             a
             chosen
             vessel
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             there
             bear
             his
             name
             before
             the
             world
             .
             Art
             thou
             impatient
             at
             this
             ?
             what
             canst
             thou
             not
             bear
             this
             honour
             thy
             God
             hath
             laid
             upon
             thee
             ?
             Hath
             God
             chosen
             thee
             ,
             thee
             amongst
             all
             thy
             brethren
             ,
             to
             do
             him
             this
             honour
             ,
             &
             wilt
             thou
             be
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             rather
             choose
             some
             other
             ?
             'T
             was
             an
             unworthy
             answer
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             Man
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             when
             God
             sent
             him
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             appear
             for
             him
             before
             Phara●h
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             deliverer
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Exod.
               4.
               13.
               
               Send
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               whom
               thou
               wilt
               send
               .
            
             Send
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             any
             body
             but
             me
             .
             But
             by
             our
             sinful
             shifting
             our selves
             of
             trouble
             ,
             or
             our
             murmurings
             under
             them
             ,
             we
             say
             the
             like
             :
             Send
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             to
             witness
             for
             thee
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             go
             free
             :
             Let
             me
             have
             my
             ease
             ,
             and
             my
             quiet
             ,
             and
             my
             liberty
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             honour
             who
             will
             for
             me
             .
             Unworthy
             Spirits
             !
             Oh
             me-thinks
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             we
             should
             rather
             step
             one
             before
             another
             ;
             and
             when
             our
             Lord
             demands
             ,
             
               Who
               will
               go
               with
               me
               ?
               Who
               will
               bear
               my
               Cross
               ?
            
             Me
             thinks
             we
             should
             readily
             answer
             ,
             
               I
               will
               go
               ;
               let
               me
               bear
               it
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             not
             grudge
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             puts
             us
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Our
             impatience
             bears
             false
             witness
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             voyce
             or
             the
             meaning
             of
             impatience
             ,
             less
             than
             this
             ?
          
           
           
             What-ever
             is
             said
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             what
             a
             blessedness
             ,
             what
             an
             ineffable
             advantage
             't
             is
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             heartily
             own
             it
             ;
             yet
             having
             proved
             it
             ,
             I
             find
             it
             even
             as
             much
             as
             nothing
             ,
             by
             that
             all
             the
             costs
             and
             charges
             of
             it
             are
             cast
             up
             :
             The
             comforts
             of
             it
             will
             never
             ballance
             them
             :
             set
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             the
             bad
             against
             the
             good
             ,
             the
             bitter
             against
             the
             sweet
             :
             Set
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             made
             but
             a
             bad
             bargain
             by
             becoming
             a
             Christian
             .
             This
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             impatience
             .
             Christian
             ,
             thou
             passest
             over
             thy
             Murmuring
             ,
             as
             a
             light
             evil
             ;
             as
             if
             thy
             pain
             might
             excuse
             thy
             pettishness
             :
             As
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             so
             common
             ,
             a
             very
             small
             thing
             :
             but
             is
             it
             nothing
             to
             bely
             God
             ,
             to
             bear
             false
             witness
             against
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             thy
             repining
             that
             ever
             thou
             wert
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             Brithren
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               do
               the
               Lord
               this
               Right
               ,
               by
               the
               patience
               of
               our
               spirits
               ;
               to
               confesse
               before
               the
               world
               ,
            
             That
             all
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Glory
             that
             shall
             be
             revealed
             :
             And
             looking
             unto
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Author
             and
             Finisher
             of
             our
             Faith
             ;
             Let
             us
             learn
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Joy
             that
             is
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             endure
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             shame
             :
             
               that
               we
               may
               sit
               down
               at
               his
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               set
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Your
             patient
             suffering
             ,
             will
             be
             
               God's
               Witness
               of
               your
               Adoption
            
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             7.
             
             
               If
               you
               endure
               chastening
               ,
               God
               dealeth
               with
               you
               as
               with
               Sons
               :
            
             The
             LORD
             doth
             not
             use
             to
             deal
             so
             with
             strangers
             .
          
           
           
             Afflictions
             are
             Gods
             
               Family
               Discipline
            
             .
             Yet
             mark
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             the
             suffering
             alone
             will
             prove
             our
             Sonship
             (
             the
             Rod
             is
             for
             the
             fools
             back
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             childs
             )
             but
             patient
             suffering
             will
             :
             for
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Patient
             suffering
             is
             it self
             ,
             an
             evidence
             of
             our
             adoption
             :
             it
             is
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             upon
             us
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             both
             the
             same
             lot
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             that
             was
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             there
             's
             thy
             Lords
             mark
             upon
             thee
             ,
             whereby
             he
             marks
             thee
             out
             for
             one
             of
             his
             own
             .
             Men
             had
             need
             of
             other
             marks
             to
             prove
             them
             Christians
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             Rod
             hath
             made
             on
             their
             backs
             ;
             't
             is
             our
             quiet
             submitting
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             Gospel
             grounds
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             shewed
             ,
             that
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             be
             evidence
             enough
             .
             None
             but
             a
             Son
             will
             thus
             submit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             suffering
             state
             of
             Christians
             ,
             is
             ordinarily
             attended
             with
             other
             evidences
             .
             Sufferings
             will
             set
             patience
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             patience
             will
             set
             every
             other
             grace
             on
             work
             .
             Whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             finds
             work
             for
             patience
             ,
             will
             therein
             find
             work
             for
             faith
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             self-denial
             .
             Christians
             never
             appear
             so
             much
             believers
             ,
             so
             humble
             ,
             so
             mortified
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Cross
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             faith
             ,
             or
             love
             ,
             or
             hope
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             't
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             day
             of
             adversity
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             fire
             under
             the
             ashes
             ,
             throw
             on
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             hear
             it
             ,
             when
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             before
             you
             could
             see
             none
             there
             .
             As
             Solomon
             sayes
             ,
             folly
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             grace
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             but
             the
             rod
             of
             correction
             will
             fetch
             it
             out
             .
             We
             seldom
             know
             ,
             either
             how
             bad
             ,
             or
             how
             good
             our
             hearts
             are
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             thus
             proved
             ;
             
               This
               I
               did
               to
               prove
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               what
               was
               in
               thine
               heart
               .
            
          
           
           
             Besides
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             season
             ,
             when
             ordinarily
             there
             are
             most
             plentiful
             illapses
             ,
             and
             incomes
             from
             above
             .
             God
             seldom
             sends
             such
             tokens
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Children
             in
             prison
             .
             The
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             he
             often
             reserves
             for
             their
             darkest
             estate
             ,
             he
             sets
             to
             his
             Seal
             ,
             when
             the
             wax
             is
             on
             fire
             .
             There
             have
             been
             Christians
             that
             would
             never
             believe
             that
             they
             were
             such
             ,
             till
             God
             hath
             told
             it
             them
             at
             the
             stake
             ;
             the
             highest
             joyes
             ,
             the
             fullest
             sence
             of
             everlasting
             kindness
             have
             been
             most
             ordinarily
             the
             portion
             of
             Gods
             Martyrs
             .
             When
             Hell
             is
             let
             loose
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             Heaven
             is
             most
             open
             .
             Many
             Christians
             have
             met
             with
             such
             refreshings
             in
             their
             Bonds
             ,
             that
             their
             enlargement
             hath
             been
             their
             Prison
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             so
             Christians
             ,
             who
             would
             fear
             sufferings
             ?
             who
             would
             not
             be
             patient
             ?
             would
             it
             comfort
             you
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             God
             is
             your
             Father
             ?
             Be
             patient
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             .
             What
             would
             you
             not
             bear
             ,
             so
             you
             might
             be
             sure
             you
             are
             the
             Lords
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             you
             have
             been
             held
             under
             doubt
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             sad
             uncertainties
             ,
             hitherto
             all
             your
             dayes
             ;
             you
             have
             gone
             about
             from
             
               duty
               to
               duty
            
             ,
             from
             Ordinance
             to
             Ordinance
             ,
             from
             Christian
             to
             Christian
             ,
             enquiring
             ,
             and
             mourning
             ,
             and
             complaining
             ,
             and
             crying
             our
             ,
             Oh
             if
             I
             were
             sure
             that
             Christ
             were
             mine
             ,
             that
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             my
             hope
             ,
             and
             my
             obedience
             were
             sound
             ,
             and
             sincere
             ,
             such
             as
             would
             prove
             my
             adoption
             ,
             then
             could
             be
             I
             quiet
             :
             Why
             ,
             if
             ever
             God
             calls
             thee
             to
             Sufferings
             ,
             follow
             him
             chearfully
             ;
             He
             calls
             thee
             out
             to
             prove
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             lov'st
             him
             .
             Fear
             not
             to
             go
             up
             with
             him
             on
             the
             Cross
             ;
             Assurance
             is
             a
             fruit
             ,
             that
             most
             ●●dinarily
             grows
             on
             that
             Tree
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             hypocrites
             only
             fear
             sufferings
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             sad
             indeed
             to
             them
             ;
             there
             's
             many
             a
             self-deceiving
             Professor
             ,
             that
             never
             suspected
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             till
             persecution
             made
             him
             an
             Apostate
             :
             that
             's
             a
             woful
             case
             ,
             to
             have
             sufferings
             come
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             Gospel's
             sake
             ,
             only
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             hath
             no
             part
             in
             Christ
             nor
             his
             Gospel
             .
             Let
             hypocrites
             be
             afraid
             and
             unquiet
             ,
             but
             let
             Saints
             be
             patient
             .
             The
             same
             trials
             which
             will
             prove
             them
             bastards
             ,
             will
             prove
             you
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Your
             patient
             suffering
             is
             the
             
               cure
               of
               your
               Corruption
            
             .
             Sufferings
             are
             our
             medicine
             for
             corruption
             ,
             and
             patience
             our
             cure
             :
             To
             what
             degree
             of
             patience
             a
             Christian
             hath
             attain'd
             ,
             that
             degree
             of
             power
             hath
             he
             gotten
             over
             iniquity
             .
             Till
             lust
             be
             conquered
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             patience
             :
             If
             there
             be
             but
             one
             unmortified
             corruption
             remaining
             ,
             and
             an
             affliction
             comes
             and
             grates
             upon
             that
             ,
             this
             will
             provoke
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             beating
             it
             .
             Whence
             is
             impatience
             ;
             but
             from
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             that
             we
             cannot
             bear
             any
             violence
             ,
             that
             's
             offered
             to
             lust
             ?
             what
             is
             patience
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             bear
             that
             pain
             ,
             that
             lust
             when
             pinched
             will
             put
             us
             to
             ?
             quietly
             to
             suffer
             our
             pride
             ,
             our
             envy
             ,
             our
             passion
             ,
             our
             sensual
             appetites
             ,
             to
             be
             cut
             short
             of
             what
             would
             gratifie
             them
             :
             and
             freely
             to
             leave
             them
             under
             that
             which
             comes
             to
             kill
             and
             crucifie
             them
             ;
             to
             be
             able
             to
             want
             that
             fuel
             that
             feeds
             ,
             and
             endure
             that
             water
             that
             doth
             quench
             these
             fires
             ;
             this
             is
             Patience
             .
             VVhen
             our
             pride
             is
             strip'd
             of
             its
             ornaments
             ,
             our
             appetites
             deprived
             of
             their
             delicates
             ,
             our
             covetousness
             of
             its
             substance
             ,
             our
             flesh
             of
             its
             ease
             ?
             and
             we
             either
             feel
             no
             smart
             ,
             or
             can
             bear
             the
             
             smart
             of
             it
             ;
             then
             we
             are
             Patient
             .
             And
             when
             we
             can
             thus
             leave
             our
             Corruptions
             ,
             to
             whatever
             sufferings
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             without
             taking
             part
             with
             them
             in
             their
             sufferings
             ;
             then
             lust
             is
             conquered
             .
             Lust
             no
             longer
             lives
             nor
             maintains
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             whilest
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             afflictions
             ,
             we
             are
             afflicted
             ;
             when
             we
             feel
             its
             sufferings
             as
             our
             sufferings
             ,
             its
             disappointments
             and
             dissatisfactions
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             flie
             out
             against
             whatsoever
             falls
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             upon
             our
             Souls
             .
             When
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             my
             passion
             that
             suffers
             ,
             but
             not
             I
             ;
             't
             is
             my
             Covetousness
             that
             suffers
             ,
             my
             pride
             that
             suffers
             ,
             but
             not
             I
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             suffer
             (
             for
             me
             )
             let
             them
             be
             pinch'd
             and
             pain'd
             ,
             and
             starv'd
             and
             die
             ;
             none
             of
             all
             this
             shall
             move
             me
             :
             nay
             ,
             herein
             I
             do
             and
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             :
             There
             's
             Patience
             .
             Patience
             is
             Lust
             conquered
             .
          
           
             Christians
             you
             complain
             of
             Corruption
             ,
             you
             tell
             one
             another
             sad
             stories
             ,
             what
             a
             burden
             ,
             what
             a
             bondage
             't
             is
             you
             are
             under
             ,
             whilest
             Lust
             hath
             such
             power
             in
             you
             ;
             whar
             Briars
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             what
             plagues
             and
             stings
             they
             are
             in
             your
             hearts
             !
             You
             pray
             ,
             and
             you
             mourn
             ,
             and
             groan
             ,
             and
             sigh
             in
             your selves
             ,
             waiting
             for
             your
             redemption
             from
             this
             bondgae
             and
             misery
             .
             Oh
             for
             an
             humble
             heart
             !
             Oh
             for
             a
             broken
             mortified
             spirit
             !
             oh
             this
             earthliness
             ,
             this
             envy
             ,
             this
             peevishness
             ,
             this
             sloathfulness
             !
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             because
             of
             these
             Daughters
             of
             Heth.
             Wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             !
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             death
             ?
             Why
             would
             you
             be
             delivered
             ?
          
           
           
             Be
             patient
             under
             Afflictions
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             Executioners
             sent
             from
             God
             to
             slay
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Medicines
             sent
             from
             your
             Physician
             to
             cure
             your
             Diseases
             ;
             Never
             quarrel
             with
             Affliction
             ,
             unless
             you
             resolve
             to
             befriend
             Corruption
             .
             What
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             so
             foolish
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             patient
             of
             your
             Disease
             ,
             nor
             your
             Remedy
             ;
             either
             bear
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             else
             never
             make
             your selves
             believe
             ,
             but
             you
             can
             bear
             your
             sins
             well
             enough
             ?
             Whatever
             your
             complaints
             are
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             they
             come
             not
             very
             deep
             ;
             'T
             is
             an
             Argument
             ,
             that
             sin
             sits
             light
             ,
             where
             the
             Cross
             lies
             so
             unsupportably
             heavy
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Your
             
               patient
               suffering
            
             ,
             will
             be
             your
             
               Triumph
               over
               Temptation
            
             :
             A
             
               patient
               Christian
            
             is
             a
             Conqueror
             over
             all
             the
             World.
             By
             this
             alone
             ,
             naked
             Job
             overcame
             the
             Devil
             :
             When
             Sathan
             and
             his
             Instruments
             have
             persecuted
             you
             into
             patience
             ,
             they
             have
             therein
             brought
             their
             Necks
             under
             your
             Feet
             .
             This
             Brazen
             wall
             will
             make
             their
             shot
             recoil
             on
             their
             own
             heads
             and
             hearts
             :
             Your
             Patience
             will
             be
             a
             Shield
             to
             yours
             ,
             and
             a
             Sword
             in
             your
             Enemies
             Souls
             .
             Be
             patient
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             won
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             gotten
             the
             day
             .
             They
             will
             have
             no
             hope
             to
             drive
             you
             to
             sin
             ,
             where
             they
             see
             you
             can
             suffer
             .
             This
             was
             Job's
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             yours
             ;
             
               In
               all
               this
            
             Job
             
               sinned
               not
               ,
               nor
               charged
               God
               foolishly
               .
            
             You
             may
             now
             make
             your
             boast
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               35.
               
               Who
               shall
               separate
               us
               from
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               ?
               shall
               Tribulation
               ,
               or
               Distress
               ,
               or
               Persecution
               ,
               or
               Famine
               ,
               or
               Nakedness
               ,
               or
               Peril
               ,
               or
               Sword
               ?
               In
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerors
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               :
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Your
             
               patient
               suffering
            
             ,
             will
             be
             
               the
               improvement
               of
               your
               sanctification
            
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               We
               have
               had
               
               Fathers
               of
               our
               flesh
               ;
               which
               corrected
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               gave
               them
               Reverence
               :
               Shall
               we
               not
               much
               rather
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               the
               Father
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               live
               ?
               For
               they
               verily
               ,
               for
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               chastened
               us
               after
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               he
               for
               our
               profit
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               partakers
               of
               his
               holiness
               .
            
             The
             Fathers
             of
             our
             flesh
             corrected
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ;
             they
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             he
             ,
             for
             our
             profit
             .
             You
             'l
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             what
             profit
             ?
             What
             profit
             is
             there
             in
             our
             Blood
             ?
             in
             our
             Bonds
             ?
             in
             our
             poverty
             ?
             Why
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             profit
             ;
             we
             are
             hereby
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             holiness
             .
             There
             's
             seldome
             any
             towardliness
             in
             a
             child
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             whipt
             into
             him
             .
             Gods
             
               School
               of
               affliction
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Nursery
             for
             Heaven
             :
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             his
             
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               Sion
            
             would
             quickly
             become
             as
             Sodom
             .
             Seldom
             does
             any
             come
             out
             thence
             ,
             but
             their
             complexion
             shews
             where
             they
             have
             been
             .
             'T
             is
             with
             them
             that
             feel
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             't
             was
             with
             him
             that
             saw
             his
             Face
             ;
             his
             Face
             did
             shine
             :
             his
             very
             spitting
             in
             their
             Faces
             ,
             doth
             wash
             them
             the
             cleaner
             .
             Of
             all
             Saints
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             raised
             so
             high
             towards
             the
             third
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             have
             been
             in
             the
             Deep
             :
             No
             Providences
             give
             such
             a
             lift
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             most
             humble
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             What-ever
             pains
             you
             travel
             under
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             the
             Births
             may
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             you
             forget
             your
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             an
             holy
             woman
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             compare
             her
             afflictions
             to
             her
             children
             ;
             they
             both
             put
             her
             to
             great
             pain
             in
             the
             bearing
             ;
             but
             as
             shew
             knew
             not
             which
             of
             her
             children
             to
             be
             without
             ,
             notwithstanding
             her
             trouble
             in
             the
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             so
             neither
             which
             of
             her
             afflictions
             she
             could
             have
             wanted
             ,
             notwithstand
             the
             sorrow
             they
             put
             her
             to
             in
             the
             bearing
             ,
             
             
               Heb.
               12.
               11.
               
               No
               chastning
               for
               the
               present
               is
               joyous
               ,
               but
               grievous
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               it
               yeeldeth
               the
               peaceable
               Fruit
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               are
               exercised
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oh
               when
               you
               see
               the
               Fruit
               ,
               where
               then
               will
               your
               Sorrow
               be
               ?
            
             John
             16.
             21.
             
             A
             Woman
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             in
             Travail
             hath
             Sorrow
             ,
             because
             her
             hour
             is
             come
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             is
             delivered
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             she
             remembreth
             no
             more
             the
             anguish
             ,
             for
             joy
             that
             a
             Man-child
             is
             born
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Joy
             of
             the
             Birth
             will
             make
             you
             forget
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Birth
             make
             you
             to
             bear
             the
             pain
             ?
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             would
             you
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             bear
             the
             Plow
             and
             the
             Harrow
             ?
             Will
             you
             expect
             an
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             yet
             must
             God
             let
             you
             lye
             fallow
             ,
             and
             still
             sow
             among
             Thorns
             ?
             Let
             me
             ask
             you
             ,
             and
             answer
             deliberately
             :
             would
             you
             be
             more
             holy
             than
             you
             are
             ,
             more
             fruitful
             than
             you
             are
             ,
             or
             would
             you
             not
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             not
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             Christian
             :
             
               Si
               dixeris
               sufficit
               ,
               defecisti
            
             :
             If
             you
             would
             ,
             is
             that
             desire
             conditional
             ?
             You
             would
             increase
             ,
             so
             it
             cost
             you
             not
             over-much
             labour
             and
             pain
             ;
             that
             desire
             comes
             to
             just
             so
             much
             as
             no
             desire
             at
             all
             :
             Or
             is
             your
             desire
             of
             an
             increase
             ,
             absolute
             ?
             would
             you
             be
             more
             holy
             ,
             what-ever
             it
             cost
             you
             :
             Do
             you
             so
             prize
             ,
             and
             love
             an
             holy
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             life
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             heartily
             content
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             take
             his
             own
             course
             with
             you
             ,
             should
             take
             any
             course
             that
             's
             needful
             to
             b●ing
             you
             on
             to
             it
             ?
             Can
             you
             freely
             say
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             this
             trifling
             ,
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             this
             dead
             and
             barren
             life
             ;
             Lord
             quicken
             me
             ,
             Lord
             enlarge
             me
             ,
             Lord
             perfect
             thy
             work
             ,
             and
             fulfil
             in
             me
             all
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             thy
             will
             :
             So
             thou
             wilt
             but
             hear
             
             she
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             I
             freely
             put
             it
             into
             thy
             hand
             ,
             to
             take
             thine
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             use
             thine
             own
             means
             .
             Use
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             the
             Rod.
             Command
             me
             ,
             or
             chastise
             me
             ,
             spare
             not
             this
             flesh
             for
             all
             its
             crying
             ,
             strip
             me
             of
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             inflict
             on
             me
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             throw
             me
             whither
             thou
             pleasest
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             want
             the
             most
             bitter
             Pill
             that
             's
             needful
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             any
             thing
             Lord
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             can
             be
             poor
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             have
             me
             so
             ;
             I
             can
             be
             in
             pain
             ,
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             If
             thou
             wilt
             have
             me
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             be
             unholy
             ,
             I
             cannot
             bear
             it
             to
             be
             such
             a
             starveling
             in
             the
             state
             of
             my
             Soul.
             Lord
             ,
             for
             more
             holiness
             ,
             Lord
             for
             more
             life
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ,
             and
             fruit
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             it
             ,
             upon
             what
             terms
             thou
             pleasest
             ;
             only
             let
             me
             have
             it
             .
             Can
             you
             say
             thus
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             I
             hope
             you
             can
             ;
             what
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             displeased
             ▪
             it
             he
             take
             you
             at
             your
             word
             ?
             can
             you
             pray
             thus
             ,
             and
             yet
             repine
             and
             murmur
             that
             the
             Lord
             hears
             your
             prayers
             ?
             Christian
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             comes
             to
             deal
             roughly
             with
             thee
             ,
             entertain
             his
             chastisements
             ,
             whatever
             they
             be
             ,
             with
             this
             thought
             .
             Now
             the
             Lord
             is
             about
             to
             give
             me
             my
             hearts
             desire
             ;
             now
             is
             my
             day
             of
             hope
             ▪
             This
             distress
             ,
             this
             sorrow
             and
             anguish
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             upon
             me
             ,
             may
             be
             come
             to
             perform
             that
             work
             which
             I
             have
             long'd
             to
             see
             :
             What
             the
             Word
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             done
             ;
             What
             Sacraments
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Mercies
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             long
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             done
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             means
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             .
             This
             bitter
             Cup
             hath
             health
             in
             the
             bottom
             ;
             this
             Plough
             ,
             and
             these
             deep
             furrowes
             it
             makes
             ,
             look
             towards
             an
             Harvest
             .
             The
             work
             is
             doing
             that
             I
             have
             been
             so
             long
             a
             begging
             .
             This
             froward
             ,
             this
             senseless
             ,
             this
             sloathful
             ,
             this
             earthly
             ,
             barren
             heart
             ,
             which
             I
             feel
             to
             day
             ,
             I
             hope
             now
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             rid
             of
             
             for
             ever
             .
             If
             this
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             my
             troubles
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             for
             the
             fruit
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             the
             fruit
             ,
             oh
             !
             welcom
             ,
             welcom
             this
             blessed
             Providence
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Your
             patient
             suffering
             shall
             be
             
               the
               advance
               of
               your
               glory
            
             Remember
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             already
             ,
             Your
             suffering
             shall
             go
             into
             your
             reward
             ;
             according
             to
             your
             deep
             poverty
             ,
             so
             shall
             your
             riches
             be
             :
             As
             't
             was
             said
             concerning
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Rev.
               18.
               7.
               
               How
               much
               she
               hath
               glorified
               her self
               ,
               and
               lived
               deliciously
               ,
               so
               much
               sorrow
               and
               torment
               give
               her
               .
            
             So
             shall
             it
             be
             said
             concerning
             you
             ;
             How
             much
             they
             have
             been
             abased
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             for
             me
             ,
             so
             much
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             give
             them
             .
             As
             sure
             as
             the
             persecu●ings
             of
             the
             ungodly
             shall
             meet
             them
             in
             hell
             ;
             so
             certainly
             shall
             the
             Persecutions
             of
             the
             Righteous
             meet
             them
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             This
             shall
             be
             written
             on
             their
             everlasting
             Crowns
             ,
             
               Here
               is
               the
               Patience
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             you
             see
             Christians
             ,
             that
             a
             suffering
             state
             is
             not
             so
             formidable
             ,
             nor
             patience
             under
             it
             so
             impossible
             ,
             nor
             your
             impatience
             so
             excusable
             ,
             as
             your
             hearts
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             tell
             you
             .
             Sufferings
             you
             cannot
             avoid
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             abide
             them
             ;
             your
             carnal
             hearts
             will
             cry
             out
             ,
             I
             can't
             endure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whatever
             shift
             I
             make
             ,
             I
             must
             avoid
             them
             .
             The
             Gospel
             tells
             you
             ,
             You
             may
             endure
             ;
             but
             (
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Christians
             )
             you
             can't
             avoid
             them
             .
             
               All
               that
               will
               live
               godly
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               must
               suffer
               persecution
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             since
             it
             's
             thus
             ,
             Gird
             up
             the
             loins
             of
             your
             Minds
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             Lord.
             Consider
             him
             that
             endured
             such
             contradictions
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             weary
             ,
             no●
             faint
             in
             your
             minds
             :
             The
             Captain
             of
             your
             salvation
             was
             made
             perfect
             through
             sufferings
             ,
             
             and
             (
             if
             you
             will
             be
             patient
             )
             so
             shall
             you
             his
             followers
             .
             Turn
             to
             your
             strong
             hold
             ,
             ye
             
               Prisoners
               of
               hope
            
             ;
             prove
             to
             the
             world
             that
             your
             Faith
             is
             no
             fancy
             ,
             nor
             your
             Rock
             a
             refuge
             of
             lies
             ;
             that
             your
             profession
             of
             holiness
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             talk
             ,
             or
             vapour
             .
             Fear
             not
             to
             bear
             yours
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             accept
             your
             Lords
             Testimony
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             fulfilled
             his
             sad
             Predictions
             ,
             let
             your
             faith
             and
             patience
             seal
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             his
             promises
             .
             When-ever
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             touches
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             you
             feel
             in
             earnest
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             hot
             service
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ;
             when
             your
             flesh
             begins
             to
             fly
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             and
             cries
             out
             against
             your
             Soul
             ,
             either
             as
             Zipp●rah
             against
             
               Moses
               ,
               a
               bloody
               Husband
               hast
               thou
               been
               to
               me
            
             ;
             or
             as
             Job's
             Wife
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Curse
               God
               and
               dye
            
             ;
             chide
             it
             into
             silence
             ;
             
               Thou
               speakest
               like
               one
               of
               the
               foolish
               Women
               .
            
             If
             it
             will
             still
             kick
             ,
             and
             ●ling
             ,
             and
             groan
             out
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               dost
               thou
               still
               retain
               thy
               integrity
               ?
            
             hearken
             not
             to
             it
             ;
             leave
             it
             to
             groan
             alone
             :
             as
             the
             flesh
             hath
             left
             thy
             Soul
             to
             groan
             alone
             under
             sin
             ;
             so
             let
             thy
             Soul
             leave
             thy
             flesh
             to
             groan
             alone
             ▪
             under
             affliction
             .
             While
             thy
             Soul
             is
             quiet
             ,
             there
             's
             the
             glory
             of
             patience
             ,
             though
             extremity
             of
             torment
             make
             thy
             flesh
             to
             roar
             ;
             nay
             the
             more
             the
             flesh
             roars
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             yet
             keeps
             silence
             ,
             the
             more
             patience
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             fears
             affright
             you
             ,
             and
             prophecy
             to
             you
             before
             hand
             ,
             Oh
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             patient
             ;
             if
             the
             fore-sight
             be
             so
             dreadful
             ,
             what
             will
             the
             encounter
             be
             ?
             Yet
             be
             not
             discouraged
             .
             You
             say
             you
             could
             be
             content
             to
             suffer
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             sure
             you
             could
             be
             patient
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             would
             venture
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             first
             learn'd
             to
             swim
             ;
             why
             when
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             learn
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
          
           
           
             Tribulation
             worketh
             patience
             ,
             where
             it
             findeth
             none
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             you
             'l
             find
             your
             weapons
             ;
             your
             very
             sufferings
             will
             learn
             you
             to
             bear
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             flesh
             that
             flings
             ,
             and
             frets
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             tamed
             in
             the
             house
             of
             affliction
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             quieter
             .
             Be
             jealous
             of
             your selves
             while
             you
             will
             ;
             let
             not
             fore-hand
             presumption
             ,
             hinder
             fore-hand
             preparation
             .
             But
             whilst
             you
             suspect
             your selves
             ,
             distrust
             not
             your
             God
             ,
             follow
             the
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             lean
             on
             the
             Rock
             of
             Ages
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             are
             put
             hardest
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             your
             soul
             take
             Sanctuary
             here
             ;
             
               When
               my
               flesh
               and
               my
               heart
               faileth
               me
               ,
               God
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               mine
               heart
               ,
               and
               my
               portion
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             that
             wherein
             I
             shall
             take
             in
             most
             of
             these
             former
             particulars
             .
             Let
             your
             lives
             answer
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               holiness
            
             which
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             powred
             forth
             upon
             you
             ;
             Let
             your
             lives
             be
             
               gracious
               and
               holy
               lives
            
             .
             Particularly
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             be
             visible
             ,
             and
             perspicuous
             in
             your
             lives
             ;
             shew
             forth
             the
             vertues
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             called
             you
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             ;
             Let
             your
             lives
             be
             the
             image
             of
             thot
             holy
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             the
             holding
             forth
             of
             that
             word
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             received
             .
             Admire
             that
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             hath
             appeared
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             let
             his
             Grace
             appear
             ,
             and
             be
             admired
             in
             you
             ;
             let
             Grace
             appear
             in
             you
             ,
             in
             its
             
               
                 Purity
                 .
              
               
                 Power
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             its
             Purity
             ,
             represent
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Christ
             ,
             and
             your
             Religion
             ,
             in
             its
             holiness
             ,
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Teach
             the
             World
             to
             love
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             
             reverence
             holiness
             ,
             by
             letting
             them
             see
             it
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Holiness
             hath
             such
             a
             Glory
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             command
             respect
             and
             reverence
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             clearly
             seen
             .
             Let
             your
             paths
             be
             pure
             ;
             as
             God
             hath
             separated
             you
             ,
             to
             separate
             your selves
             from
             the
             lusts
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             your
             God.
             
               Keep
               your selves
               upright
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               keep
               your selves
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             If
             they
             will
             be
             spotting
             you
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             only
             with
             your
             beauty
             spots
             ,
             your
             Wisdom
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Patience
             ;
             the
             Excellencies
             ,
             and
             Vertues
             of
             your
             God
             appearing
             upon
             you
             .
             Let
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             too
             pure
             ,
             too
             precise
             ,
             too
             tender
             ,
             too
             watchful
             ,
             too
             fearful
             of
             sin
             ,
             too
             zealous
             against
             sin
             ,
             be
             all
             they
             have
             to
             charge
             you
             with
             .
          
           
             Keep
             thee
             from
             thine
             
               own
               iniquities
            
             ;
             say
             not
             so
             much
             as
             this
             ,
             
               I
               am
               my
               Beloveds
               ,
               and
               my
               Beloved
               must
               be
               mine
               .
            
             Kick
             out
             thy
             Dalilahs
             .
             Thou
             must
             part
             with
             thy
             darling
             ,
             or
             thy
             God
             ;
             Let
             there
             be
             no
             secret
             league
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             no
             peace
             betwixt
             thy
             Soul
             and
             any
             iniquity
             ;
             to
             which
             thou
             mayst
             either
             steal
             out
             ,
             to
             delight
             thee
             ,
             or
             turn
             in
             to
             hide
             thee
             ;
             let
             no
             iniquity
             be
             thy
             leisure
             or
             protection
             ,
             if
             when
             thou
             a●
             pursued
             by
             a
             persecuter
             ,
             any
             sin
             ,
             as
             Jael
             to
             Sisera
             ,
             should
             call
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               turn
               in
               hither
            
             ,
             &
             thou
             mayst
             escape
             ,
             remember
             the
             nail
             and
             the
             hammer
             ;
             let
             no
             iniquity
             find
             a
             corner
             in
             thee
             to
             lodge
             in
             quiet
             ,
             that
             thou
             may'st
             not
             think
             to
             find
             a
             corner
             with
             it
             ,
             where
             thou
             mayst
             lodg
             in
             safety
             ;
             say
             to
             all
             thy
             sinful
             delights
             ,
             and
             sinful
             hopes
             ,
             get
             you
             gone
             ,
             I
             will
             neither
             love
             you
             ,
             nor
             trust
             you
             ;
             however
             thy
             sin
             may
             please
             thee
             ,
             whatever
             it
             may
             promise
             thee
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             wilt
             find
             it
             a
             sting
             in
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             stain
             upon
             thy
             Glory
             .
          
           
           
             Keep
             your selves
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             beware
             of
             the
             Leaven
             of
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             ,
             of
             the
             formal
             and
             vain-glorious
             Scribe
             ,
             of
             the
             extorting
             Publican
             ,
             of
             the
             debauched
             Prodigal
             ,
             the
             ambitious
             Diotrephes
             ,
             the
             virulent
             Tertullus
             ,
             the
             backsliding
             Demas
             ;
             beware
             of
             all
             
               Epidemical
               Leaven
            
             ,
             the
             sickness
             of
             the
             times
             you
             may
             live
             in
             :
             Take
             heed
             lest
             you
             be
             drawn
             away
             with
             the
             errours
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             so
             swimming
             down
             the
             stream
             ,
             you
             fall
             from
             your
             own
             stedfastness
             :
             Let
             sinners
             come
             up
             to
             you
             ,
             go
             not
             you
             down
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             never
             say
             of
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             
               The
               man
               is
               become
               as
               one
               of
               us
               ;
               our
               spot
               is
               become
               the
               spot
               of
               his
               children
               .
            
             Let
             your
             lives
             be
             a
             rebuke
             to
             the
             ungodly
             World
             ,
             whilst
             you
             live
             as
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             rebuke
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             its
             Power
             .
             Let
             the
             power
             of
             Grace
             be
             seen
             ,
             in
             its
             preserving
             it self
             ,
             in
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             Exercise
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             Hell.
             The
             strength
             of
             a
             man
             is
             seen
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             bear
             wind
             and
             weather
             ;
             can
             live
             any
             where
             ,
             without
             imparing
             his
             health
             :
             The
             strength
             and
             mettal
             of
             a
             Sword
             is
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Iron
             will
             not
             turn
             its
             edg
             .
             True
             Grace
             is
             such
             a
             Plant
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             weeds
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             Thorns
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             to
             choke
             :
             That
             will
             endure
             not
             only
             the
             Summers
             Heat
             ,
             but
             the
             Winters
             Frosts
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             prove
             your
             Grace
             to
             be
             a
             right
             plant
             ,
             the
             right
             Seed
             ;
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             ;
             let
             it
             bear
             up
             against
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             winds
             of
             persecution
             put
             out
             your
             Light
             ;
             nor
             the
             waters
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Serpents
             mouth
             quench
             your
             love
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             cool
             your
             zeal
             ;
             especially
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             the
             Dragons
             Tail
             do
             not
             draw
             you
             down
             among
             the
             
               Falling
               
               Stars
            
             .
             You
             know
             what
             a
             World
             you
             live
             in
             ;
             You
             know
             the
             old
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             and
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             both
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             kept
             on
             foot
             ,
             through
             all
             ages
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             the
             [
             White
             ]
             at
             which
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Archers
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             long
             Levelling
             ,
             and
             so
             hotly
             discharging
             ;
             the
             
               White
               stone
            
             in
             your
             Breasts
             ,
             the
             
               White
               Robe
            
             on
             your
             backs
             :
             A
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             are
             the
             mark
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             Fury
             of
             Earth
             and
             Hell
             is
             spent
             .
             Oh
             now
             prove
             your
             Grace
             to
             be
             Grace
             ,
             by
             its
             preserving
             it self
             against
             all
             this
             violence
             .
             Let
             the
             Devil
             see
             you
             will
             be
             Holy
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             :
             Let
             the
             evil
             world
             see
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             godly
             ,
             do
             what
             they
             can
             ;
             though
             they
             may
             make
             you
             poor
             ,
             and
             destitute
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             yet
             le●
             them
             despair
             of
             ever
             making
             you
             ungodly
             :
             let
             grace
             hereby
             appear
             to
             be
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             in
             you
             :
             which
             that
             it
             may
             do
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             Grace
             ripen
             towards
             Glory
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             scorching
             Sun
             wither
             your
             Blossoms
             ,
             but
             ripen
             your
             Fruit.
             If
             you
             would
             hold
             out
             ,
             get
             you
             on
             :
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             your
             something
             to
             come
             to
             
               just
               nothing
            
             ,
             increase
             your
             Store
             .
             Let
             your
             spark
             grow
             up
             into
             a
             Flame
             ,
             your
             Grain
             of
             Mustard-seed
             into
             a
             Tree
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             The
             tallest
             Cedars
             on
             God's
             mountain
             will
             best
             escape
             the
             wind
             ,
             whilst
             the
             lower
             Shrubs
             are
             in
             greater
             danger
             of
             being
             overturned
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             stand
             sure
             ,
             get
             you
             up
             on
             the
             higher
             ground
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             befool
             the
             Devil
             ,
             let
             him
             see
             himself
             a
             Loser
             by
             all
             his
             stirs
             he
             makes
             against
             you
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             that
             his
             cross
             Winds
             have
             prov'd
             the
             most
             auspicious
             Gales
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Saints
             the
             sooner
             into
             Harbour
             .
             What
             he
             hath
             intended
             for
             a
             
               withering
               
               Storm
            
             ,
             hath
             often
             prov'd
             a
             
               fruitful
               Dew
            
             :
             those
             very
             Clouds
             he
             expected
             should
             
               rain
               down
               Snares
            
             ,
             have
             often
             
               dropt
               down
               fatness
            
             :
             If
             you
             will
             go
             on
             ,
             Hell
             shall
             help
             you
             forward
             ;
             the
             Devil's
             Rods
             on
             your
             back
             ,
             shall
             but
             help
             to
             mend
             your
             pace
             ;
             his
             thorns
             shall
             be
             Spurs
             in
             your
             sides
             :
             By
             stripping
             you
             of
             your
             fleshly
             Delights
             ,
             he
             shall
             but
             starve
             your
             Lusts
             ,
             his
             Friends
             :
             his
             Burthens
             shall
             be
             your
             Ballast
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             course
             more
             steady
             :
             Christians
             are
             seldom
             in
             such
             a
             th●iving
             and
             prosperous
             state
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             are
             just
             come
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             persecuting
             Devil
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             grow
             in
             Grace
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             season
             but
             may
             be
             a
             growing
             Season
             :
             
               Grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             Let
             that
             living
             spring
             ,
             which
             is
             broken
             forth
             in
             you
             ,
             be
             like
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             Ezek.
             4.
             7.
             
             Which
             at
             their
             first
             rising
             were
             but
             up
             to
             the
             Ankles
             ;
             but
             a
             little
             further
             were
             up
             to
             the
             Knees
             ,
             a
             little
             further
             they
             were
             up
             to
             the
             Loins
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             they
             grew
             up
             to
             a
             great
             river
             ,
             waters
             to
             swim
             in
             ,
             the
             bottom
             whereof
             could
             not
             be
             felt
             .
             It
             may
             be
             the
             waters
             of
             Grace
             do
             yet
             run
             low
             with
             thee
             ,
             a
             little
             Bay
             will
             stop
             or
             turn
             the
             stream
             ;
             thou
             art
             yet
             gotten
             but
             to
             ankle
             deep
             ,
             or
             knee
             deep
             ,
             get
             thee
             on
             ,
             stay
             nor
             ,
             till
             thy
             Spring
             become
             a
             River
             ;
             let
             every
             day
             ,
             every
             Duty
             ,
             every
             experience
             ,
             yea
             ,
             every
             affliction
             ,
             add
             to
             thy
             streams
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             accession
             of
             every
             little
             brook
             to
             the
             main
             Channel
             ,
             raises
             the
             water
             as
             it
             passes
             along
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             with
             thy
             Soul
             ;
             that
             the
             farther
             thou
             goest
             on
             ,
             the
             fuller
             thy
             Banks
             may
             be
             ,
             till
             thou
             comest
             to
             be
             like
             Jordan
             in
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             whose
             waters
             fill
             all
             its
             banks
             .
             To
             quicken
             thee
             on
             in
             this
             growth
             in
             Grace
             ,
             consider
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             a
             little
             Grace
             will
             make
             but
             poor
             work
             with
             thy
             mighty
             sins
             ;
             where
             Grace
             is
             low
             ,
             Lust
             is
             high
             ;
             and
             how
             is
             an
             Infant
             like
             to
             stand
             before
             a
             Man
             of
             War
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             a
             little
             Grace
             will
             not
             suffice
             to
             bear
             thee
             up
             in
             great
             Afflictions
             :
             that
             which
             thou
             maiest
             make
             a
             shift
             with
             in
             a
             Calm
             ,
             will
             not
             serve
             thee
             in
             a
             Storm
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             a
             little
             Grace
             will
             be
             sadly
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             come
             to
             have
             but
             little
             means
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             that
             hath
             but
             little
             Grace
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             have
             no
             Assurance
             that
             he
             hath
             any
             at
             all
             .
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             power
             over
             Corruption
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             stand
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             temptation
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             starve
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Famine
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             Grace
             .
             thou
             hast
             ,
             let
             it
             grow
             up
             to
             its
             fuller
             stature
             ;
             Grace
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             come
             to
             Age
             ,
             will
             speak
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             shift
             for
             it self
             the
             better
             :
             which
             whilest
             it
             is
             in
             its
             Infancie
             ,
             neither
             knows
             ,
             nor
             can
             help
             it self
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             let
             your
             Grace
             grow
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Fruits
             of
             it
             increase
             :
             Let
             your
             Fields
             ripen
             to
             the
             Harvest
             .
             I
             may
             say
             concerning
             Sinners
             ,
             not
             as
             our
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Fields
               are
               already
               white
               to
               the
               Harvest
            
             ;
             but
             behold
             the
             Fields
             are
             already
             black
             to
             the
             Harvest
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             ready
             to
             be
             given
             ;
             
               Come
               ,
               put
               in
               thy
               Sickle
               ,
               the
               Harvest
               is
               ripe
               ;
               the
               wickedness
               is
               great
               .
            
             The
             Fields
             of
             Tares
             are
             already
             black
             to
             the
             Harvest
             :
             But
             oh
             when
             shall
             it
             be
             said
             of
             you
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               fields
               are
               white
               to
               the
               Harvest
               ?
            
             shall
             evil
             weeds
             grow
             so
             fast
             ,
             and
             shall
             only
             the
             good
             Corn
             be
             at
             a
             stand
             ?
          
           
           
             Brethren
             ,
             Let
             your
             Fruits
             grow
             more
             plentiful
             ,
             and
             more
             perfect
             daily
             :
             Let
             that
             Scripture
             be
             verified
             in
             you
             ,
             
               Pro.
               4.
               18.
               
               The
               path
               of
               the
               Just
               is
               a
               shining
               light
               ,
               that
               shineth
               more
               and
               more
               unto
               the
               perfect
               day
               .
            
             Let
             your
             hearts
             be
             so
             filled
             with
             the
             fulness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             your
             pathes
             may
             drop
             fatness
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             said
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             
               Spouse
               ,
               Cant.
            
             4.
             18.
             and
             
               Chap.
               5.
               5.
               
               Her
               lips
               dropped
               as
               the
               Honey
               Comb
               ,
               and
               her
               hands
               dropped
               sweet
               smelling
               Myrrh
               .
            
             Let
             your
             lips
             drop
             as
             the
             Honey
             Comb
             ;
             as
             you
             have
             drunk
             in
             the
             Milk
             and
             Honey
             that
             comes
             down
             from
             above
             ,
             so
             be
             ever
             droping
             it
             down
             to
             others
             :
             Let
             something
             of
             the
             fatness
             ,
             something
             of
             the
             fatness
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             received
             from
             above
             ,
             be
             alwayes
             dropping
             down
             :
             Be
             dropping
             according
             to
             what
             you
             have
             drank
             :
             as
             you
             see
             sinners
             of
             whom
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               They
               drink
               iniquity
            
             ,
             to
             be
             alwayes
             dropping
             iniquity
             ;
             dropping
             Oathes
             ,
             dropping
             Lies
             ,
             dropping
             Scoffs
             and
             reproaches
             :
             So
             let
             it
             be
             said
             of
             you
             ,
             
               They
               drink
               the
               Dew
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               are
               dropping
               down
               .
            
             Let
             no
             Child
             ,
             no
             Servant
             ,
             no
             Friend
             ,
             come
             into
             your
             Company
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             without
             some
             sweet
             drops
             from
             your
             lips
             :
             A
             word
             of
             heavenly
             instruction
             ,
             a
             gracious
             admonition
             ,
             a
             word
             of
             encouragement
             ,
             or
             a
             quickening
             word
             ,
             let
             them
             have
             ;
             or
             lift
             up
             a
             prayer
             ,
             and
             drop
             down
             a
             blessing
             upon
             them
             .
             Something
             or
             other
             of
             the
             
               Dew
               of
               Heaven
            
             let
             them
             feel
             flowing
             from
             your
             Lips.
             
          
           
             Let
             your
             lips
             
               drop
               as
               the
               Honey
               Comb
            
             ,
             and
             your
             Hands
             
               drop
               sweet
               smelling
               Myrrh
            
             .
             Let
             your
             Holy
             Practises
             ,
             your
             holy
             Examples
             ,
             second
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             your
             wholsom
             counsels
             and
             instructions
             :
             Let
             your
             words
             be
             savoury
             ,
             and
             your
             works
             be
             gracious
             :
             Let
             
             lip
             and
             life
             speak
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             and
             lead
             on
             the
             same
             way
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             By
             your
             nursing
             up
             the
             Souls
             and
             Fruits
             of
             others
             ,
             you
             will
             ripen
             and
             encrease
             your
             own
             .
             If
             you
             should
             look
             on
             all
             the
             Fruit
             as
             little
             ,
             which
             your selves
             have
             brought
             forth
             to
             God
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             this
             to
             comfort
             you
             ,
             That
             you
             have
             born
             more
             upon
             your
             
               Brethrens
               knees
            
             :
             the
             Fruits
             of
             those
             Fields
             which
             you
             have
             planted
             ,
             or
             watered
             ,
             will
             abound
             to
             your
             account
             .
          
           
             Bring
             forth
             much
             Fruit
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             much
             in
             
               immediate
               converse
            
             with
             God
             ,
             
               Phil.
               3.
               20.
               
               Our
               Convetsation
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Be
             more
             elevated
             and
             raised
             in
             your
             Spirits
             daily
             ,
             above
             things
             sensual
             and
             carnal
             .
          
           
             
               Above
               Carnal
               Delights
               .
            
             
               Above
               Carnal
               Discouragements
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Above
             
               Carnal
               Delights
            
             :
             live
             more
             purely
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             your
             Hearts
             be
             wrought
             up
             to
             such
             a
             spiritual
             frame
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             joyes
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             comforts
             of
             your
             lives
             may
             be
             spiritual
             .
             Let
             the
             Lord
             be
             all
             your
             delight
             ,
             Psal
             .
             37.
             5.
             
             Let
             it
             be
             with
             you
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Saints
             already
             in
             glory
             ;
             to
             whom
             
               God
               is
               all
            
             ;
             who
             being
             changed
             into
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             dwelling
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             are
             satisfied
             in
             him
             .
             Let
             
               God
               alone
            
             ,
             be
             as
             much
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             
               God
               and
               all
               the
               world
            
             .
             Let
             the
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             delights
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             be
             so
             much
             beneath
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             neither
             be
             an
             abatement
             of
             your
             joy
             ,
             to
             want
             ;
             nor
             an
             addition
             to
             your
             content
             to
             possess
             them
             .
             Let
             the
             light
             of
             all
             these
             
             lower
             sparks
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             God
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             all
             the
             Stars
             dis-appear
             and
             are
             not
             needed
             .
          
           
             Lift
             up
             thine
             eyes
             Christian
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             pleasures
             there
             are
             within
             the
             Veil
             :
             Come
             ,
             drink
             thy
             fill
             of
             this
             new
             wine
             ,
             let
             thy
             Faith
             draw
             the
             Curtains
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             those
             heights
             and
             depths
             ;
             and
             lengths
             ,
             and
             breadths
             of
             that
             Glory
             and
             Joy
             ,
             which
             there
             it
             may
             discover
             .
             Look
             on
             him
             that
             fits
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             those
             everlasting
             Treasures
             of
             Light
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             which
             are
             streaming
             from
             his
             Face
             ;
             on
             those
             over-flowing
             Bowels
             of
             kindness
             and
             compassion
             ;
             on
             those
             Rivers
             of
             pure
             and
             eternal
             Pleasures
             ,
             Rest
             &
             Peace
             ,
             that
             rise
             from
             that
             glorious
             Throne
             ,
             and
             run
             through
             the
             City
             of
             God.
             Behold
             the
             Tree
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             feed
             thy
             Soul
             on
             its
             precious
             fruit
             ,
             whose
             very
             leaves
             are
             for
             the
             healing
             of
             Nations
             .
             Hearken
             to
             ,
             and
             fill
             thine
             Ears
             and
             Heart
             with
             those
             Tryumphs
             and
             Exultations
             ,
             those
             Raptures
             and
             Extasies
             of
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
             joyes
             ;
             those
             blessings
             and
             praisings
             ,
             those
             Hallelujahs
             that
             are
             tuned
             upon
             the
             hearts
             and
             tongues
             of
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Chore
            
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Angels
             
               and
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
            
             by
             the
             vision
             and
             fruition
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Look
             on
             ,
             and
             possess
             this
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             ,
             say
             to
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             as
             God
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
               13.
               14.
               
               Lift
               up
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               look
               from
               the
               place
               where
               thou
               art
               ,
               Northward
               ,
               and
               Southward
               ,
               and
               Eastward
               ,
               and
               Westward
               ,
            
             through
             all
             the
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Dimensions
             of
             the
             blessed
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             holy
             City
             ;
             and
             then
             say
             ,
             
               Come
               Soul
               ,
               take
               up
               thy
               rest
               here
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               thine
               .
            
          
           
           
             Look
             and
             love
             ,
             love
             and
             long
             ,
             long
             and
             hope
             ,
             hope
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             ,
             of
             this
             glory
             of
             God.
             Look
             on
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             leave
             looking
             ,
             till
             thou
             art
             changed
             into
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Image
             ;
             And
             here
             let
             thy
             delight
             and
             thy
             dwelling
             be
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Above
             all
             carnal
             discouragements
             ,
             from
             any
             adversaries
             ,
             or
             dangers
             ,
             wherewith
             you
             are
             baited
             and
             affrighted
             ;
             as
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             your
             strength
             ,
             let
             your
             Sun
             be
             your
             shield
             ,
             let
             your
             hope
             be
             your
             confidence
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             your
             dutie
             nor
             danger
             .
             Look
             to
             your
             hope
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             laugh
             at
             fear
             .
             Dwell
             in
             your
             reward
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             be
             afraid
             to
             dwell
             in
             your
             dutie
             :
             But
             of
             this
             a
             word
             more
             by
             and
             by
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             general
             Directions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             shall
             next
             give
             you
             some
             special
             Directions
             for
             you
             daily
             work
             .
          
           
             General
             necessarilie
             depend
             on
             ,
             and
             subsist
             in
             ,
             particulars
             .
             As
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Religion
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             first
             in
             particular
             Families
             ,
             nor
             none
             in
             Families
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             in
             particular
             persons
             ;
             so
             a
             general
             course
             of
             Christianity
             there
             cannot
             be
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             supported
             in
             our
             particular
             daily
             walk
             .
          
           
             The
             advice
             I
             am
             giving
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             part
             borrowed
             for
             your
             use
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             you
             may
             possibly
             have
             received
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             give
             you
             the
             particular
             directions
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             premise
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Count
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Directions
             I
             am
             now
             giving
             you
             ,
             (
             if
             you
             ever
             mean
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             any
             thing
             )
             will
             cost
             you
             pains
             and
             labour
             :
             and
             how
             can
             you
             count
             your selves
             Christians
             ,
             if
             you
             refuse
             to
             be
             at
             the
             necessary
             cost
             of
             Christianity
             ?
             If
             you
             
             think
             to
             be
             Christians
             without
             labour
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             will
             stand
             out
             from
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             save
             your
             labour
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             like
             wise
             in
             both
             .
             Either
             come
             to
             a
             Resolution
             to
             fall
             upon
             an
             industrious
             painful
             life
             ,
             or
             't
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             to
             give
             you
             counsel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Practice
             the
             Directions
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             in
             pursuance
             of
             your
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ;
             wherein
             you
             have
             ingaged
             to
             take
             the
             strictest
             severest
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             Rule
             of
             thy
             Life
             .
             What
             I
             am
             presing
             on
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             you
             have
             bound
             your selves
             to
             ,
             as
             Christians
             .
             Remember
             your
             bonds
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             holy
             practice
             be
             followed
             on
             by
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             paying
             your
             Vows
             .
             Remember
             daily
             ,
             the
             vows
             of
             God
             are
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             material
             thing
             here
             prescribed
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             falls
             not
             under
             your
             vows
             .
             Your
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             your
             eye
             be
             much
             upon
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             cord
             to
             hold
             you
             to
             your
             work
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Presse
             hard
             for
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             all
             your
             Duties
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Keep
             up
             a
             spiritual
             and
             holy
             frame
             from
             Dutie
             to
             Dutie
             .
             Remember
             what
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             spoken
             to
             you
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             on
             these
             two
             particulars
             .
             See
             that
             there
             be
             Religion
             in
             your
             duties
             ,
             and
             confine
             not
             your
             Religion
             to
             your
             duties
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Be
             Watchful
             .
             The
             life
             of
             all
             Religion
             lies
             much
             here
             ;
             what-ever
             you
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             without
             it
             .
             Watchfulnessis
             the
             Executioner
             of
             your
             will.
             Let
             your
             eye
             be
             upon
             your
             Rule
             ,
             and
             your
             work
             .
             Especially
             ,
             watch
             against
             your
             
               prevailing
               sins
            
             .
             There
             's
             no
             Christian
             that
             observes
             himself
             ,
             but
             may
             find
             some
             one
             sin
             or
             more
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             are
             taller
             by
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             some
             
             Pride
             ,
             in
             others
             Worldliness
             ,
             in
             others
             Passion
             ,
             in
             others
             Sloathfulness
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             searchest
             ,
             some
             one
             of
             these
             four
             ,
             or
             possibly
             some
             other
             may
             be
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             specialty
             thou
             may'st
             call
             [
             
               thine
               iniquity
            
             .
             ]
             Find
             out
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             thy
             main
             work
             lies
             .
             In
             vain
             wilt
             thou
             strive
             in
             other
             duties
             ,
             till
             that
             which
             hinders
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             
               Fight
               neither
               against
               small
               nor
               great
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Where
             the
             Enemy
             most
             ordinarily
             makes
             his
             breach
             upon
             thee
             ,
             set
             the
             stronger
             Guard.
             Let
             thy
             daily
             conflicts
             be
             here
             ,
             and
             observe
             diligently
             ,
             with
             what
             success
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Walk
             on
             thy
             course
             in
             the
             Name
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Live
             by
             Faith.
             Depend
             on
             Christ
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             mighty
             Spirit
             .
             Forget
             not
             this
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             thou
             wilt
             go
             but
             lamely
             on
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             premised
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             give
             you
             the
             particular
             Directions
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Directions
             for
             the
             Evening
             .
          
           
             Every
             Evening
             before
             you
             sleep
             ,
             withdraw
             your selves
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             having
             set
             your
             hearts
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             charge
             them
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             these
             following
             Interrogatories
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Duties
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Did
               not
               God
               find
               me
               on
               my
               bed
               ,
               when
               he
               expected
               me
               on
               my
               knees
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Was
               there
               not
               more
               of
               Custom
               and
               Fashion
               ,
               than
               of
               Conscience
               and
               Affection
               ,
               either
               in
               my
               secret
               or
               family
               Duties
               ?
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Had
               I
               any
               sensible
               Communion
               with
               God
               in
               my
               duties
               :
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               neglected
               ,
               or
               been
               careless
               and
               overly
               in
               reading
               the
               Word
               and
               holy
               Meditation
               ?
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Sins
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Do
               I
               live
               in
               nothing
               that
               I
               know
               to
               be
               a
               sin
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               kept
               me
               from
               MINE
               Iniquity
               ?
               What
               victory
               have
               I
               yet
               gotten
               over
               it
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Am
               I
               a
               mourner
               for
               mine
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Land
               ?
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Have
               I
               feared
               ,
               watched
               against
               ,
               and
               not
               run
               into
               temptation
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               temptations
               have
               I
               overcome
               this
               day
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               had
               a
               care
               of
               my
               Company
               ?
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Heart
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Have
               I
               held
               mine
               heart
               in
               a
               serious
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               gracious
               frame
               ?
               have
               my
               calls
               to
               duty
               ever
               found
               me
               in
               a
               preparation
               to
               duty
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               been
               ever
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               upon
               my
               heart
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               been
               much
               in
               holy
               Ejaculations
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               given
               liberty
               to
               the
               workings
               of
               Pride
               ,
               sinful
               Anger
               ,
               Discontent
               ,
               or
               Impatience
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Have
               I
               made
               conscience
               of
               evil
               thoughts
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               5.
               
               Concerning
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Hath
               my
               Conscience
               neither
               been
               blind
               nor
               dumb
               ,
               nor
               my
               heart
               deaf
               or
               headstrong
               against
               it
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               done
               nothing
               against
               ,
               nor
               with
               a
               doubting
               Conscience
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               neither
               defiled
               mine
               own
               ,
               nor
               wittingly
               scandalized
               my
               Brothers
               conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Tongue
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Have
               I
               bridled
               my
               Tongue
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               spoken
               evil
               of
               no
               man
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Hath
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               been
               in
               my
               mouth
               ,
               as
               I
               sate
               in
               my
               house
               ,
               or
               went
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               lying
               down
               ,
               and
               rising
               up
               ?
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Talents
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               wasted
               or
               vainly
               spent
               any
               part
               of
               my
               Estate
               ?
               hath
               neither
               my
               pride
               had
               a
               share
               ,
               nor
               my
               Appetite
               more
               than
               its
               share
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               sent
               Christ
               away
               without
               an
               Almes
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               it
               by
               me
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               redeemed
               my
               time
               from
               
                 
                   Needless
                   Visits
                   .
                
                 
                   Idle
                   imaginations
                   .
                
                 
                   Fruitless
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                   Unnecessary
                   Sleep
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               lost
               an
               opportunity
               this
               day
               ,
               of
               doing
               or
               receiving
               good
               ?
               have
               I
               not
               neglected
               to
               exhort
               or
               reprove
               ,
               when
               occasion
               hath
               been
               given
               ?
               and
               if
               I
               have
               been
               reproved
               ,
               how
               have
               I
               born
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Tables
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Did
               I
               not
               sit
               down
               ,
               with
               no
               higher
               ends
               than
               a
               Beast
               ,
               only
               to
               please
               my
               appetite
               ?
               Did
               I
               eat
               and
               drink
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Did
               I
               not
               eat
               or
               drink
               to
               excess
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Did
               I
               not
               rise
               from
               the
               Table
               without
               letting
               fall
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               there
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Did
               I
               not
               mock
               God
               ,
               when
               I
               pretended
               to
               crave
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               or
               return
               Thanks
               ?
            
          
           
             
               9.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Calling
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Have
               I
               been
               serving
               the
               Lord
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               my
               particular
               Calling
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               been
               idle
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               not
               over-eagerly
               minded
               my
               earthly
               affairs
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               I
               defrauded
               no
               man
               ,
               wronged
               no
               man
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Have
               I
               dropped
               never
               a
               Lye
               ,
               nor
               broken
               promise
               in
               all
               my
               dealings
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               10.
               
               Concerning
               your
               Relations
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Have
               I
               faithfully
               discharged
               and
               done
               nothing
               against
               my
               duty
               〈◊〉
               Relations
               ?
               Have
               I
               behaved
               my self
               
                 
                   Husband
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wife
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   a
                   Christian
                
                 
                   Parent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Child
                   ,
                
                 
                   Master
                   ,
                
                 
                   Servant
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             
               11.
               
               Concerning
               your
               carriage
               to
               those
               Within
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Have
               I
               carried
               my self
               towards
               all
               Saints
            
             
               1.
               
               Lovingly
               ,
               
                 
                   Delighting
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Bearing
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Covering
                   their
                   Infirmities
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Peaceably
               ,
               not
               provoking
               them
               to
               Envy
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Profitably
               ,
               provoking
               them
               to
               love
               and
               good
               works
               .
            
          
           
             
               12.
               
               Concerning
               your
               carriage
               to
               those
               Without
               .
            
             
               Q
               Have
               I
               carried
               my self
               to
               those
               without
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Wisely
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               been
               a
               snare
               to
               me
               ,
               nor
               I
               through
               my
               fault
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               them
               ?
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Inoffensively
               :
               Have
               I
               not
               been
               a
               stumbling
               block
               to
               them
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Courteously
               and
               compassionately
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               the
               better
               win
               upon
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Concerning
               Providences
               .
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               Have
               I
               diligently
               observed
               all
               the
               remarkable
               Providences
               of
               God
               towards
               me
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               have
               come
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               returns
               of
               Prayer
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               been
               thankful
               for
               my
               daily
               mercies
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               I
               born
               this
               dayes
               crosses
               ?
            
          
           
             
               14.
               
               Concerning
               the
               use
               of
               your
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Have
               I
               kept
               my self
               far
               enough
               within
               my
               bounds
               ?
            
             
               In
               Sum
               ,
            
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               What
               have
               I
               done
               ,
               for
               God
               or
               my
               Soul
               this
               day
               ?
               have
               I
               not
               lost
               one
               day
               more
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               I
               led
               ,
               this
               day
               
                 
                   A
                
                 
                   Diligent
                
                 
                   Watchful
                
                 
                   Self-denying
                
                 
                   Life
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Directions
             for
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             through
             necessity
             or
             carelesness
             ,
             you
             have
             omitted
             the
             reading
             and
             weighing
             these
             Questions
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ask
             thy self
             .
             What
             Sins
             have
             I
             committed
             ?
             What
             duties
             have
             I
             omitted
             ?
             Against
             which
             of
             these
             Rules
             have
             I
             offended
             the
             day
             fore-going
             ?
             And
             renew
             thy
             repentance
             ,
             and
             double
             thy
             watch
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Examine
             whether
             God
             were
             first
             and
             last
             in
             thy
             Thoughts
             ,
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             careful
             to
             set
             thine
             ends
             right
             for
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Advertisement
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             want
             time
             to
             make
             daily
             enquiry
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             particulars
             ,
             (
             they
             being
             so
             many
             )
             set
             a
             mark
             upon
             ,
             or
             write
             out
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             most
             especially
             concern
             your
             case
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             them
             be
             forgotten
             .
             Think
             not
             thy self
             excused
             from
             this
             course
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             too
             long
             ;
             when
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             thus
             make
             it
             shorter
             :
             Better
             cut
             short
             ,
             than
             wholly
             give
             out
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             help
             of
             the
             weaker
             ,
             I
             shall
             gather
             out
             these
             few
             of
             the
             chief
             Interrogatories
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             straitned
             for
             time
             ,
             they
             may
             only
             use
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             they
             may
             add
             more
             as
             they
             have
             occasion
             and
             opportunity
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             Was
             I
             serious
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             any
             sensible
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             my
             secret
             and
             Family
             Duties
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Hath
             it
             been
             my
             care
             to
             keep
             mine
             heart
             in
             an
             holy
             Frame
             ,
             from
             Duty
             to
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             much
             in
             holy
             Ejaculations
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             given
             liberty
             to
             the
             working
             of
             Pride
             ,
             sinful
             Anger
             ,
             Discontent
             ,
             or
             Impatience
             ;
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             vain
             thoughts
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             inordinately
             minded
             earthly
             things
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Have
             I
             kept
             me
             from
             [
             Mine
             ]
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             not
             lived
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             Have
             I
             wronged
             no
             man
             in
             word
             nor
             deed
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             temperate
             and
             self-denying
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Hath
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             been
             much
             in
             my
             mouth
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             sent
             Christ
             away
             without
             an
             Alms
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             it
             by
             me
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             lost
             an
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             or
             receiving
             good
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Have
             I
             not
             neglected
             nor
             done
             any
             thing
             against
             my
             duty
             to
             my
             Relation
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             What
             have
             I
             done
             for
             God
             or
             my
             Soul
             this
             day
             ?
             have
             I
             not
             lost
             one
             day
             more
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             Have
             I
             been
             diligent
             and
             watchful
             ?
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             course
             prescribed
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             ordinary
             assistance
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             deny
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             up
             if
             you
             will
             ;
             and
             which
             if
             you
             conscientiously
             observe
             ,
             will
             be
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             attended
             with
             great
             success
             .
             And
             those
             that
             do
             not
             take
             up
             this
             course
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             equivalent
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             never
             think
             to
             ease
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             idle
             complaints
             ,
             I
             can't
             attain
             to
             such
             a
             holy
             ,
             even
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             ;
             God
             will
             abhor
             such
             lazy
             complaints
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             a
             meer
             device
             to
             keep
             you
             quiet
             under
             a
             slothful
             heart
             .
          
           
           
             Set
             your
             whole
             Duty
             daily
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             charge
             it
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             take
             an
             account
             of
             your selves
             ,
             how
             you
             discharge
             it
             ;
             set
             upon
             it
             as
             that
             which
             is
             no
             other
             than
             you
             have
             vowed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             commit
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             wayes
             to
             him
             for
             success
             :
             and
             if
             this
             doth
             not
             mightily
             conduce
             to
             advance
             you
             in
             point
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             establish
             you
             in
             point
             of
             peace
             ,
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Precepts
             and
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             have
             deceived
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             that
             holy
             conversation
             which
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Take
             up
             this
             holy
             course
             ;
             let
             this
             be
             your
             Life
             you
             mean
             to
             lead
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             carried
             on
             ,
             
               
                 In
                 an
                 holy
                 Union
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 United
                 Contention
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 Holy
                 Boldness
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             an
             holy
             Union
             ;
             So
             the
             Apostle
             there
             adds
             ,
             
               stand
               fast
               in
               one
               spirit
               with
               one
               mind
               .
            
             Never
             look
             to
             thrive
             in
             Grace
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             live
             in
             peace
             .
             The
             decays
             of
             Christianityly
             much
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             the
             divisions
             of
             Christians
             .
             The
             Devil
             hath
             also
             taken
             up
             that
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Divide
               &
               Impera
            
             ,
             Rent
             them
             and
             ruine
             them
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             our
             Love
             is
             so
             cold
             ,
             is
             because
             our
             Differences
             are
             so
             hot
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             so
             little
             zeal
             against
             sin
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             great
             strife
             among
             Brethren
             .
             The
             combinations
             of
             Sinners
             have
             not
             so
             much
             prejudiced
             the
             power
             of
             holiness
             ,
             as
             the
             contentions
             of
             Saints
             .
             There
             are
             not
             a
             few
             who
             go
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Saints
             ,
             that
             have
             maintained
             disputes
             about
             Religion
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             disputed
             themselves
             out
             of
             all
             Religion
             ;
             their
             
             searching
             for
             truth
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             loss
             of
             both
             love
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             be
             one
             ;
             be
             of
             one
             heart
             ,
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             
               holding
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             It
             were
             greatly
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             were
             both
             of
             
               one
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               one
               way
            
             :
             But
             if
             this
             may
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             there
             cannot
             be
             Vniformity
             ,
             yet
             let
             there
             be
             Vnity
             ,
             betwixt
             all
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             words
             I
             shall
             leave
             with
             you
             for
             your
             dire●●on
             herein
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Divide
             not
             from
             the
             Head
             ,
             to
             unite
             with
             any
             pretended
             Members
             :
             hold
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             hold
             not
             with
             the
             Head.
             Sell
             not
             Truth
             ,
             clear
             ,
             fundamental
             Truth
             ,
             to
             buy
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Divide
             not
             from
             real
             Members
             ,
             lest
             you
             hereby
             prove
             your
             division
             from
             the
             Head.
             Christ
             hath
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             in
             union
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             you
             are
             divided
             from
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             See
             the
             Head
             in
             every
             Member
             ;
             see
             Christ
             in
             every
             Saint
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prize
             Christ
             where-ever
             you
             see
             him
             .
             Love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             his
             Image
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             not
             slight
             Christ
             ,
             slight
             not
             any
             Saint
             .
             See'st
             thou
             an
             humble
             ,
             m●●●
             ,
             patient
             ,
             broken-hearted
             ,
             self-denying
             ,
             mortified
             Christian
             ;
             in
             whatsoever
             unpleasing
             form
             (
             as
             to
             matters
             circumstantial
             )
             he
             appears
             ,
             despise
             him
             not
             ,
             reject
             him
             not
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Prize
             Peace
             and
             Union
             ,
             a●
             the
             strength
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Pursue
             Peace
             and
             Union
             with
             the
             utmost
             strength
             of
             thy
             soul
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             obtain
             it
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             that
             are
             named
             of
             Christ
             ,
             be
             humbled
             under
             former
             Divisions
             .
             What
             peace
             so
             long
             as
             God
             is
             angry
             ?
             Oh
             how
             have
             we
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             provoking
             one
             another
             !
             Let
             him
             only
             who
             hath
             been
             without
             sin
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             be
             without
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             .
          
           
             Sure
             they
             are
             hard
             hearts
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             broken
             under
             such
             breaches
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             mistake
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             mis-call
             that
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             will
             call
             pride
             and
             peevishness
             .
          
           
             I
             speak
             not
             against
             our
             being
             offended
             ,
             either
             with
             errour
             or
             iniquity
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             call
             evil
             ,
             good
             ,
             or
             darkness
             ,
             light
             ,
             for
             peace
             sake
             ;
             but
             at
             our
             unreasonable
             passions
             ,
             against
             whom
             we
             suppose
             erring
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             reproach
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             hard●ing
             of
             the
             perverse
             ,
             the
             stumbling
             of
             the
             weak
             ,
             if
             the
             hindring
             of
             edification
             ,
             the
             promoting
             of
             confusion
             ,
             and
             every
             evil-work
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             our
             Divisions
             ;
             if
             Pride
             and
             haughtiness
             ,
             if
             Vanity
             and
             Wantonness
             ,
             if
             Envy
             and
             uncharitableness
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             Womb
             from
             which
             our
             contentions
             have
             sp●ung
             ,
             be
             matter
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             then
             sure
             we
             had
             need
             be
             brought
             upon
             our
             knees
             :
             We
             must
             be
             melted
             ,
             e're
             we
             can
             be
             moulded
             up
             into
             one
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             unite
             sincerely
             in
             
               their
               ends
            
             :
             Let
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             practical
             godliness
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             in
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ,
             be
             looked
             at
             with
             a
             single
             eye
             ,
             and
             pursued
             with
             a
             plain
             and
             honest
             heart
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             interest
             of
             a
             party
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             superiority
             and
             dominion
             ,
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             selfish
             or
             fleshly
             designs
             ,
             let
             the
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Christ
             you
             are
             driving
             for
             ,
             unbiass
             your
             spirits
             ,
             take
             the
             right
             mark
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             motions
             be
             sincerely
             levelled
             at
             it
             .
             If
             we
             were
             once
             set
             right
             in
             our
             ends
             ,
             an
             accommodation
             of
             all
             our-differences
             about
             the
             means
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             facile
             and
             feisable
             ,
             
               Prov.
               11.
               3
               ,
               5.
               
               The
               integrity
               of
               the
               upright
               shall
               guide
               him
               ,
               the
               righteousness
               of
               the
               perfect
               shall
               direct
               his
               way
               .
            
             Humble
             ,
             single
             ,
             honest
             hearts
             ,
             are
             most
             like
             to
             hit
             upon
             the
             good
             and
             honest
             way
             :
             If
             we
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             have
             much
             to
             do
             to
             please
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             all
             parties
             unite
             in
             this
             Rule
             ,
             
               Do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             being
             well
             informed
             ,
             and
             advised
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             discomposed
             affections
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Rule
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             )
             you
             would
             that
             men
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             :
             Allow
             to
             others
             ,
             what
             you
             challenge
             to
             your selves
             ;
             or
             would
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             in
             their
             circumstances
             :
             Deny
             not
             what
             you
             would
             demand
             :
             The
             same
             liberty
             ,
             the
             same
             charity
             that
             you
             would
             expect
             from
             other
             Christians
             ,
             allow
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             No
             longer
             tie
             up
             Christ
             to
             a
             party
             .
             Say
             not
             ,
             
               Lo
               here
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               there
               :
            
             Say
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             
             though
             of
             different
             Forms
             ,
             
               As
               we
               are
               Christs
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               Christs
               .
            
             Of
             all
             the
             sub-divisions
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             are
             considerable
             amongst
             us
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             party
             ,
             the
             union
             with
             which
             makes
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             separation
             from
             which
             unmakes
             us
             ,
             Christians
             .
             We
             had
             need
             to
             have
             more
             to
             shew
             for
             our
             Christianity
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             are
             
               Presbyterians
               ,
               Independants
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Episcopal
               ,
            
             or
             Erastians
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             must
             have
             more
             to
             prove
             us
             no
             Christians
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             in
             union
             with
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             inseparation
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             matters
             circumstantial
             ,
             be
             not
             over
             hasty
             in
             stamping
             a
             
               Jus
               Divinum
               ▪
            
             on
             things
             disputable
             and
             doubtful
             :
             Put
             no
             more
             weight
             ,
             nor
             a
             greater
             necessity
             ,
             on
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             God
             hath
             evidently
             put
             on
             it
             ;
             and
             spend
             no
             more
             of
             your
             zeal
             about
             it
             ,
             than
             is
             proportionable
             to
             its
             weight
             and
             evidence
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Allow
             for
             the
             imperfect
             state
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             .
             We
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ;
             and
             till
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             imperfect
             is
             done
             away
             ,
             we
             must
             bear
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             things
             we
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Stretch
             not
             your
             Authority
             
               beyond
               your
               Line
            
             ,
             take
             not
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             :
             Think
             not
             to
             bring
             all
             others
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             to
             your
             Standard
             ;
             impose
             not
             your
             consciences
             ,
             as
             a
             Law
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Put
             not
             conscience
             to
             the
             ill
             office
             of
             being
             a
             meer
             Make-bate
             ,
             catch
             not
             up
             every
             Notion
             ,
             and
             presently
             charge
             it
             upon
             conscience
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             must
             be
             maintained
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             greatest
             prejudice
             
             of
             the
             whole
             interest
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             rent
             and
             run
             away
             from
             all
             those
             that
             agree
             not
             with
             you
             .
             Be
             not
             rash
             ,
             be
             not
             headie
             ;
             be
             tender
             ,
             but
             be
             warie
             ▪
             be
             well
             instructed
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             trulie
             tender
             :
             first
             catefullie
             inform
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             then
             peaceablie
             follow
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             what
             is
             that
             conscience
             tender
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             tender
             of
             making
             wounds
             and
             rents
             in
             the
             bodie
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             Beware
             of
             C●nsurings
             and
             Judgings
             ,
             of
             biting
             and
             devouring
             one
             another
             .
             
               If
               ye
               bite
               and
               devour
               one
               another
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               consumed
               one
               of
               another
               .
            
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             without
             fault
             ,
             cast
             the
             first
             stone
             at
             his
             
               Erring
               Brother
            
             .
             Be
             not
             bitter
             against
             the
             bitterness
             of
             others
             :
             if
             others
             sowerness
             
               offend
               thee
            
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             not
             
               leaven
               thee
            
             :
             Be
             not
             reviled
             into
             a
             Reviler
             ,
             scoffed
             into
             a
             Scoffer
             ;
             overcome
             evil
             with
             goodness
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             seldom
             that
             our
             invectives
             against
             others
             bitterness
             ,
             are
             more
             keen
             and
             cutting
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             complain
             of
             :
             Justifie
             not
             what
             thou
             judgest
             ;
             Practise
             not
             thy self
             ,
             what
             in
             the
             same
             Breath
             thou
             condemnest
             in
             thy
             Brethren
             :
             Throw
             not
             back
             thy
             Brother's
             Fire-balls
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             lest
             in
             censuring
             him
             ,
             thou
             be
             also
             thine
             own
             Judge
             :
             Pursue
             not
             matters
             in
             difference
             over
             hotly
             ,
             but
             learn
             modestlie
             and
             meeklie
             to
             differ
             ,
             where
             you
             cannot
             agree
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Let
             your
             conversation
             be
             so
             holy
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             heavenlie
             ,
             carrie
             your selves
             in
             such
             simplicitie
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             towards
             God-towards
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             command
             each
             other
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             however
             you
             agree
             not
             
             about
             your
             Mother
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             same
             Father
             ;
             that
             you
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Hold
             Communion
             in
             the
             things
             wherein
             you
             agree
             ,
             and
             Charity
             where
             you
             differ
             :
             May
             you
             not
             pray
             ,
             and
             fast
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             hold
             
               Christian
               Conferences
            
             together
             ?
             Sure
             there
             is
             not
             overmuch
             of
             Gospel
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             this
             will
             not
             be
             granted
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Impose
             not
             on
             each
             other
             any
             hard
             and
             unnecessary
             conditions
             of
             your
             Communion
             .
             Suppose
             ,
             upon
             your
             differing
             Judgments
             ,
             there
             be
             in
             some
             things
             different
             practises
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             you
             judge
             less
             warrantable
             ,
             whilst
             the
             consciences
             of
             others
             allow
             and
             use
             ;
             press
             not
             the
             reli●quishing
             such
             questionable
             practices
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             your
             communion
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             mingled
             with
             the
             Duties
             wherein
             you
             joyn
             ,
             but
             are
             used
             by
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             Assemblies
             .
             Excommunicate
             not
             them
             from
             you
             ,
             excommunicate
             not
             your
             selves
             from
             them
             ,
             with
             whom
             Christ
             holds
             Communion
             .
             Judge
             not
             that
             Christ
             withdraws
             from
             all
             those
             who
             are
             not
             in
             every
             thing
             of
             your
             mind
             and
             way
             .
             Destroy
             not
             all
             communion
             ,
             by
             seeking
             after
             a
             pure●
             ,
             than
             in
             this
             our
             imperfect
             state
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             attain
             .
             According
             to
             this
             principle
             ,
             (
             no
             communion
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             all
             )
             where
             shall
             we
             rest
             ?
             In
             all
             Societies
             something
             will
             offend
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             in
             your
             communion
             receive
             not
             one
             another
             
               to
               doubtful
               Desputations
            
             :
             Let
             your
             
               prayers
               ,
               conferences
            
             ,
             and
             all
             holy
             Exercises
             ,
             be
             studiously
             
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             sweet
             Accord
             of
             your
             Spirits
             therein
             :
             Come
             not
             together
             to
             strengthen
             parties
             ,
             or
             propagate
             opinions
             :
             Let
             all
             matters
             of
             controversie
             be
             waved
             ;
             and
             hereof
             let
             there
             be
             such
             mutual
             assurance
             given
             aforehand
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             together
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             becoming
             thorns
             or
             snares
             one
             to
             another
             :
             Which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             unanimously
             consented
             to
             ,
             and
             inviolably
             observed
             ,
             your
             Communion
             will
             be
             impossible
             ,
             or
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             are
             the
             clear
             and
             fundamental
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             necessary
             and
             weighty
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             sufficiently
             understood
             and
             practised
             ?
             Are
             your
             Souls
             safe
             ?
             Is
             your
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             ?
             Is
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             zeal
             of
             God
             grown
             up
             to
             that
             maturity
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             mutual
             help
             this
             way
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             spare
             time
             from
             those
             things
             ,
             to
             spend
             in
             perplexing
             controversies
             ?
             Build
             up
             one
             another
             in
             your
             most
             Holy
             Faith
             ,
             provoke
             one
             another
             to
             Love
             ,
             and
             to
             good
             works
             ;
             encourage
             ,
             establish
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             one
             another
             in
             the
             known
             wayes
             of
             holiness
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             find
             not
             this
             both
             better
             work
             ,
             and
             work
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             take
             your
             liberty
             .
          
           
             
               These
               things
               do
               ,
               live
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               love
               and
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Hear
             ,
             Oh
             ●ye
             freinds
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             what
             oblique
             Names
             soever
             unhappily
             distinguished
             !
             will
             you
             come
             and
             be
             Friends
             one
             with
             another
             ?
             Are
             you
             for
             peace
             ?
             Your
             God
             is
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             Your
             Jesus
             is
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             Your
             Gospel
             is
             the
             
             
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
            
             ;
             and
             will
             you
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             
               Sons
               of
               peace
            
             ?
             Your
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             your
             Mediator
             is
             one
             ,
             your
             Faith
             one
             ,
             your
             Baptism
             one
             ,
             your
             Hope
             one
             ;
             you
             are
             one
             Bodie
             ,
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             yet
             be
             one
             Soul
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             how
             hopeful
             would
             our
             condition
             be
             ,
             were
             our
             hearts
             generallie
             set
             upon
             peace
             !
             We
             should
             certainly
             obtain
             ,
             did
             we
             more
             resolvedlie
             pursue
             it
             :
             and
             what
             should
             hinder
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             enough
             of
             your
             contentions
             ,
             and
             quarrellings
             ?
             have
             not
             your
             Souls
             been
             sufficiently
             neglected
             ,
             your
             Lusts
             strengthened
             ,
             your
             Faith
             weakened
             ,
             your
             Love
             withered
             ,
             your
             comforts
             wasted
             ,
             your
             names
             blemished
             ,
             your
             holy
             Profession
             blamed
             ?
             Hath
             not
             your
             God
             been
             sufficiently
             provoked
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             sufficiently
             gratified
             ?
             are
             your
             bellies
             so
             filled
             with
             gall
             ,
             and
             your
             mouths
             with
             gravel
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             enough
             of
             your
             contentions
             ?
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Slight
             not
             these
             Counsels
             and
             Warnings
             .
             As
             you
             would
             prove
             your selves
             the
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             be
             ye
             followers
             of
             peace
             .
             Studie
             ,
             oh
             studie
             these
             things
             that
             make
             for
             peace
             .
             
               Follow
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               is
               ,
            
             but
             especially
             with
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith.
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               longer
               strife
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             alwaies
             remember
             ,
             I
             am
             pressing
             you
             to
             an
             holy
             Union
             ;
             whilst
             I
             perswade
             you
             to
             follow
             peace
             ,
             I
             must
             still
             add
             [
             
               and
               holiness
            
             :
             ]
             I
             perswade
             you
             not
             to
             pursue
             peace
             ,
             upon
             tearms
             dishonourable
             or
             prejudicial
             to
             Truth
             ;
             They
             must
             have
             both
             together
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             blessed
             in
             either
             :
             Truth
             without
             Peace
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Jewel
             without
             its
             Cabinet
             ;
             Peace
             without
             Truth
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Cabinet
             with
             nothing
             in
             it
             .
             Peace
             
             without
             holiness
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             fair
             and
             promising
             shell
             ,
             with
             a
             rotten
             ,
             or
             worm-eaten
             kernel
             ;
             holiness
             without
             peace
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             pretious
             kernel
             ,
             under
             a
             crack'd
             and
             broken
             shell
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             have
             peace
             without
             truth
             ,
             have
             nothing
             worth
             the
             securing
             ;
             they
             that
             have
             truth
             without
             peace
             ,
             have
             little
             security
             for
             what
             they
             have
             .
             Peace
             without
             truth
             ,
             is
             beauty
             without
             worth
             :
             Truth
             without
             peace
             ,
             is
             worth
             with
             its
             beauty
             marred
             .
             Let
             both
             go
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             both
             the
             
               Columina
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             the
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             rendring
             it
             consistent
             within
             it self
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Corona
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             its
             Crown
             ,
             rendring
             it
             comely
             and
             glorious
             before
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Be
             it
             thus
             wi●h
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             Sathan
             look
             to
             thy self
             ,
             thy
             Kingdom
             shall
             down
             amain
             ;
             when
             thou
             canst
             no
             longer
             hold
             up
             division
             ,
             thou
             losest
             thy
             dominion
             .
             Then
             Saints
             lift
             up
             your
             heads
             ,
             your
             Communion
             shall
             be
             sweet
             ,
             your
             glory
             shall
             be
             great
             ,
             your
             light
             shall
             shine
             ,
             your
             fruit
             shall
             abound
             ,
             the
             smell
             of
             your
             spices
             shall
             flow
             forth
             ;
             your
             adversaries
             shall
             envy
             ,
             and
             your
             King
             shall
             greatly
             delight
             to
             see
             your
             beauty
             .
             Oh
             may
             this
             Grace
             ,
             this
             Peace
             be
             granted
             us
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             that
             love
             the
             prosperity
             of
             
               Sions
               ▪
            
             say
             Amen
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             an
             
               an
               united
               Contention
               ▪
               Striving
               together
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             for
             the
             
               Faith
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             Unite
             ,
             but
             strive
             :
             strive
             not
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             Christian
             against
             Christian
             ,
             but
             strive
             together
             ;
             Let
             your
             Contention
             be
             in
             
               Communion
               .
               Strive
               together
               against
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             unbelief
             :
             against
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             earthliness
             :
             strive
             against
             strife
             ,
             and
             debate
             ,
             and
             envyings
             ,
             and
             
             judgings
             ;
             
               strive
               together
               with
               God
            
             ,
             in
             your
             prayers
             and
             supplycations
             :
             We
             often
             pray
             ,
             but
             our
             prayers
             do
             not
             agree
             :
             by
             keeping
             at
             such
             distance
             we
             know
             not
             one
             anothers
             hearts
             ,
             and
             are
             ,
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             so
             many
             minds
             :
             every
             one
             prayes
             according
             to
             his
             single
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             affections
             :
             What
             one
             prayes
             ,
             another
             unprayes
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             we
             should
             put
             the
             Lord
             to
             do
             contradictions
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             give
             particular
             answer
             to
             all
             our
             prayers
             .
             And
             possiblie
             that
             may
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             defers
             his
             answer
             so
             long
             ,
             he
             will
             stay
             till
             we
             are
             better
             agreed
             what
             we
             would
             have
             ,
             
               Matth.
               18.
               19.
               
               If
               two
               of
               you
               agree
               on
               earth
               ,
               touching
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               shall
               ask
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               for
               them
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Strive
             together
             in
             all
             holy
             and
             united
             endeavours
             to
             comfort
             ,
             confirm
             and
             establish
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Keep
             up
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             an
             united
             contention
             against
             sin
             and
             unbelief
             ;
             Remember
             Heb.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             an
             holy
             boldness
             ,
             
               in
               nothing
               terrified
               by
               your
               Adversaries
               .
            
             In
             nothing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             in
             
               no
               degree
            
             ;
             not
             at
             all
             terrified
             :
             or
             else
             in
             nothing
             
               that
               you
               have
               to
               do
            
             ;
             be
             frighted
             out
             of
             no
             part
             of
             your
             duty
             :
             or
             else
             
               at
               nothing
               that
               they
               do
            
             ,
             or
             threaten
             to
             do
             against
             you
             .
             Be
             not
             afraid
             to
             be
             holy
             .
             Tell
             your
             Adversaries
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             said
             and
             done
             their
             worst
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             ,
             make
             bold
             to
             serve
             your
             God.
             Fear
             them
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             ;
             they
             never
             hurt
             you
             ,
             unless
             they
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             duty
             .
          
           
             To
             establish
             your
             hearts
             in
             this
             holy
             boldness
             ,
             and
             against
             your
             carnal
             fears
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             you
             fear
             God
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             you
             will
             fear
             men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             you
             fear
             sin
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             you
             will
             fear
             trouble
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             how
             much
             the
             less
             your
             adversaries
             fear
             God
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             need
             you
             to
             fear
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Believe
             :
             Psal
             .
             27.
             13.
             
             I
             had
             fainted
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             believed
             .
             
               Faith
               is
               a
               buckler
               against
               fears
               and
               faintings
            
             ;
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             16.
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             take
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             you
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             [
             
               The
               shield
               of
               faith
            
             ]
             A
             shield
             is
             a
             wall
             of
             partition
             ,
             interposed
             betwixt
             a
             person
             and
             harm
             ;
             'T
             is
             only
             our
             apprehensions
             of
             harm
             that
             raise
             our
             fear
             ;
             Faith
             will
             save
             a
             Christian
             harmless
             ,
             and
             thereby
             preserve
             him
             fearless
             .
             The
             shield
             is
             ordained
             for
             a
             security
             to
             all
             parts
             and
             against
             all
             assaults
             .
             Some
             pieces
             of
             our
             armour
             are
             appropriated
             to
             one
             part
             only
             ;
             the
             Helmet
             is
             for
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             Breast-plate
             for
             the
             brest
             ,
             the
             Girdle
             for
             the
             loins
             ,
             the
             Shooes
             for
             the
             feet
             ;
             but
             the
             shield
             is
             a
             moveable
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             where-ever
             the
             blow
             comes
             .
             Faith
             is
             an
             universal
             security
             .
          
           
             Faith
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Shield
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Instrumentally
             ;
             As
             it
             provides
             us
             of
             a
             shield
             ,
             as
             it
             lifts
             up
             a
             sheild
             and
             sets
             a
             guard
             upon
             the
             Soul
             to
             secure
             it
             ▪
             It
             holds
             up
             Christ
             for
             a
             shield
             ;
             it
             holds
             
             up
             the
             Promises
             for
             a
             Shield
             :
             the
             very
             Commands
             and
             Institutions
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             Shield
             and
             Safe-guard
             to
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             
               sense
               of
               guilt
            
             assailes
             and
             weakens
             the
             heart
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             any
             thing
             without
             us
             ,
             as
             something
             within
             us
             ,
             that
             raises
             our
             fears
             .
             How
             small
             a
             matter
             will
             fright
             a
             guilty
             Soul
             ?
             Guilt
             will
             make
             every
             stroke
             a
             stab
             .
             It
             's
             the
             barb
             of
             the
             arrow
             ,
             the
             venome
             on
             the
             dart
             ,
             or
             the
             sore
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             makes
             every
             stroke
             formidable
             and
             terrible
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             guiltless
             Soul
             that
             hath
             courage
             ,
             and
             boldness
             .
             
               Hic
               murus
               ahoeneus
               esto
            
             —
             Now
             against
             this
             dreadful
             dart
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             a
             Buckler
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Crucified
               Jesus
            
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             's
             quenched
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             darkness
             and
             uncertainties
             ,
             about
             the
             way
             that
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             raises
             our
             fear
             .
             A
             Christian
             that
             knows
             himself
             in
             his
             duty
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             fear
             .
             Clearness
             gives
             boldness
             .
             Whilst
             we
             question
             the
             warrantableness
             of
             the
             way
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             every
             shadow
             of
             danger
             will
             shake
             us
             :
             Against
             such
             feares
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             a
             Buckler
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Have
               not
               I
               commanded
               thee
            
             ?
             It
             shews
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             our
             warrant
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             warrant
             our
             security
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             question
             whether
             our
             Worship
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             are
             like
             to
             suffer
             ,
             be
             right
             or
             no
             ,
             Faith
             holds
             up
             
               an
               Institution
            
             for
             our
             Shield
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             Fear
             (
             oh
             I
             shall
             not
             hold
             our
             ,
             I
             shall
             deny
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             faith
             ,
             if
             put
             to
             it
             )
             assailes
             the
             Soul
             ;
             here
             faith
             holds
             up
             the
             Promise
             for
             a
             Buckler
             :
             
               He
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               fail
               thee
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               may
               boldly
               say
               ,
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               helper
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Formally
             ;
             Faith
             not
             only
             lifts
             up
             a
             shield
             ,
             but
             is
             our
             shield
             ;
             The
             very
             believing
             in
             a
             crucified
             Jesus
             ;
             the
             very
             believing
             the
             Command
             ,
             the
             Justification
             ,
             the
             promise
             ,
             stays
             and
             supports
             the
             heart
             against
             whatsoever
             may
             befall
             it
             ;
             
               I
               had
               fainted
               but
               that
               I
               believed
               .
            
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             whatever
             your
             duties
             ,
             difficulties
             ,
             despondencies
             ,
             straits
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             weaknesses
             are
             ;
             believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             carried
             through
             ;
             believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             established
             :
             Believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             dare
             to
             follow
             Christ
             ;
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             go
             through
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Believe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             neither
             fear
             ,
             faint
             ,
             nor
             fall
             .
             Your
             Faith
             will
             both
             keep
             
               you
               faultless
            
             ,
             and
             save
             
               you
               harmless
            
             ,
             and
             thereby
             secure
             you
             from
             sinking
             ,
             and
             fainting
             in
             your
             minds
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             not
             enough
             ,
             let
             me
             add
             ,
             that
             Faith
             will
             yet
             farther
             scatter
             all
             your
             fears
             ,
             by
             this
             double
             Act
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 will
                 put
                 your
                 reward
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 will
                 put
                 all
                 your
                 troubles
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             will
             put
             your
             reward
             into
             your
             hand
             ;
             it
             will
             set
             the
             Crown
             on
             your
             head
             ,
             even
             whilest
             the
             Cross
             is
             on
             your
             back
             .
             Faith
             makes
             things
             to
             come
             present
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             the
             subsistence
             ,
             or
             being
             ,
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ;
             it
             gives
             being
             to
             the
             good
             things
             promised
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             .
             Hope
             carries
             the
             eye
             to
             the
             object
             ;
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             ;
             Faith
             b●ings
             the
             object
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             com●
             ▪
             it
             looks
             on
             distance
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             God
             looks
             on
             it
             ;
             on
             a
             thousand
             years
             but
             as
             one
             day
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             Gods
             saying
             and
             doing
             ,
             on
             Gods
             promising
             
             and
             performing
             as
             all
             one
             .
             It
             antidates
             Glory
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             kind
             of
             present
             possession
             of
             it
             in
             hand
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             
             (
             
               In
               )
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerors
               :
            
             In
             Tribulation
             ,
             in
             Per●ecution
             ,
             in
             Famine
             ,
             in
             
               Nakedness
               ;
               (
               In
               )
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerors
               :
            
             Not
             only
             afterwards
             we
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             even
             whilest
             we
             are
             under
             them
             ,
             
               we
               are
               more
               than
               Conquerors
            
             :
             The
             conquest
             is
             obtained
             in
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             the
             Combat
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               Victory
               that
               overcometh
               the
               World
               ,
               even
               our
               Faith.
            
             Believe
             Christian
             ,
             and
             thy
             Faith
             will
             be
             thy
             Victory
             ,
             thy
             Shield
             will
             be
             thy
             Palm
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             will
             put
             all
             our
             troubles
             to
             a
             
               present
               end
            
             :
             Faith
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             as
             present
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             on
             things
             present
             as
             past
             :
             It
             looks
             on
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             will
             be
             in
             their
             issue
             and
             end
             :
             It
             looks
             on
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             things
             present
             according
             to
             what
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             past
             .
             It
             sees
             all
             passing
             ,
             and
             considers
             it
             as
             past
             already
             .
             It
             sees
             all
             passing
             ,
             the
             World
             upon
             its
             wing
             ,
             the
             Fashion
             of
             it
             passeth
             away
             .
             It
             sees
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             world
             upon
             their
             wings
             :
             the
             Pride
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallantry
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             upon
             their
             wings
             :
             And
             it
             sees
             the
             Poverty
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Troubles
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             upon
             the
             wing
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             the
             
               blackest
               Clouds
            
             ,
             as
             
               flying
               Clouds
            
             ,
             and
             it
             considers
             all
             as
             gone
             already
             .
             It
             looks
             on
             the
             clear
             that
             is
             beyond
             the
             Clouds
             ;
             it
             says
             ,
             as
             God
             says
             ,
             
               Babylon
               is
               fallen
               ,
               is
               fallen
               :
            
             Not
             only
             it
             shall
             fall
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             fallen
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             .
          
           
           
             Aed
             what
             place
             can
             there
             be
             then
             left
             for
             fear
             or
             fainting
             ?
             Was
             the
             Red
             Sea
             a
             
               Terrour
               to
               Israel
            
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             gotten
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ?
             Did
             Sampson's
             [
             dead
             ]
             Lion
             fright
             him
             ?
             Will
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             what
             you
             [
             have
             ]
             suffered
             be
             a
             Terrour
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             gotten
             through
             and
             are
             come
             out
             of
             Tribulation
             ?
             Why
             ,
             open
             the
             E●e
             of
             your
             Faith
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Coast
             already
             clear
             ;
             You
             will
             see
             the
             Red
             Sea
             behind
             you
             ,
             the
             Wilderness
             behind
             you
             ,
             Jordan
             behind
             you
             ,
             and
             your selves
             gotten
             safe
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             Come
             on
             Soul
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             thee
             ?
             May
             be
             ,
             thou
             supposest
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             great
             fight
             of
             affliction
             to
             endure
             ;
             grant
             thou
             hast
             ,
             yet
             fear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             [
             thou
             shalt
             ]
             suffer
             ,
             till
             thou
             canst
             fear
             those
             things
             thou
             hast
             suffered
             .
             Though
             thou
             be
             now
             putting
             on
             thy
             Armour
             ,
             believe
             ,
             and
             thou
             maiest
             boast
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             put
             it
             off
             :
             
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               Grave
               where
               is
               thy
               victory
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Oppressor
               ?
            
             Thine
             enemies
             are
             already
             under
             thy
             feet
             man
             ,
             Death
             it self
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Cherish
             ,
             improve
             ,
             increase
             your
             Faith
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             clear
             your
             way
             of
             all
             you●
             fears
             .
             Wherefore
             didst
             thou
             doubt
             ,
             oh
             thou
             of
             little
             faith
             ?
             Oh
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             our
             faith
             is
             but
             low
             ,
             when
             our
             fears
             are
             so
             high
             .
             The
             day
             the
             Lord
             hears
             you
             in
             this
             
               Prayer
               ,
               Lord
               encrease
               our
               Faith
               ,
            
             he
             delivers
             you
             from
             your
             fears
             :
             Wax
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             wax
             bold
             in
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Be
             humble
             ;
             't
             will
             be
             your
             advantage
             ,
             that
             you
             stand
             on
             the
             lower
             ground
             :
             he
             whose
             heart
             hath
             
             already
             laid
             him
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             will
             not
             fear
             how
             low
             his
             enemies
             can
             lay
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             peaceable
             ;
             your
             
               Preces
               &
               Lachrymae
            
             ,
             will
             be
             your
             best
             weapons
             ;
             the
             guilt
             of
             your
             unquiet
             and
             unwarrantable
             resistance
             ,
             will
             weapon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             your
             partakers
             will
             strengthen
             your
             hands
             ,
             
               Prov.
               20.
               22.
               
               Say
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               rec●mpence
               evil
               ,
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               save
               thee
               .
            
             Patient
             and
             peaceable
             suffering
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             best
             way
             to
             abash
             your
             Persecutors
             ,
             and
             embolden
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Now
             gather
             up
             ●ll
             these
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             the
             conversation
             that
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             wherein
             that
             I
             may
             perswade
             as
             well
             as
             direct
             you
             ▪
             consider
             these
             following
             Arguments
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             is
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             your
             
               Adversaries
               ,
               an
               evident
               token
               of
               perdition
            
             ;
             this
             united
             ,
             humble
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             unanimous
             boldness
             ,
             in
             your
             holy
             course
             ,
             whereby
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             frighted
             or
             terrified
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             to
             
               your
               Persecutors
            
             ,
             an
             
               evident
               token
               of
               Perdition
            
             .
             The
             falls
             and
             flaws
             in
             the
             Lives
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             Quarrelings
             and
             Divisions
             amongst
             themselves
             do
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             and
             the
             confidence
             of
             sinners
             against
             them
             :
             The
             fears
             and
             faintings
             of
             Saints
             are
             the
             flushings
             of
             sinners
             ;
             when
             Saints
             hang
             the
             wing
             ,
             sinners
             lift
             up
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             Majesty
             and
             Beauty
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             joyned
             with
             and
             humble
             and
             patient
             Magnanimity
             and
             undantedness
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             dart
             in
             the
             Liver
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             an
             
               evident
               token
            
             [
             to
             them
             ]
             
               of
               Perdition
            
             :
             
             It
             is
             not
             only
             a
             Death-Token
             [
             upon
             them
             ,
             ]
             Persecution
             is
             a
             black
             mark
             of
             a
             
               Son
               of
               Perdition
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             an
             evident
             Token
             [
             unto
             them
             ]
             :
             It
             will
             read
             them
             their
             Doom
             ;
             it
             will
             make
             their
             own
             hearts
             to
             fall
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             consciences
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               This
               is
               to
               you
               an
               evident
               Token
               of
            
             Salvation
             ,
             [
             
               but
               to
               you
               of
               Salvation
               ]
               The
               word
               is
               sure
               ▪
            
             To
             him
             that
             ordereth
             his
             Conversation
             aright
             ,
             will
             I
             shew
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God.
             If
             we
             be
             dead
             with
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             live
             with
             him
             ;
             if
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             be
             glorified
             together
             with
             him
             .
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             will
             I
             give
             to
             sit
             with
             me
             on
             my
             Throne
             ,
             even
             as
             I
             have
             overcome
             ,
             and
             am
             set
             down
             with
             my
             Father
             on
             his
             Throne
             .
             Fear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             .
             Be
             thou
             faithful
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             a
             Crown
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             [
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God
             ]
             There
             's
             much
             in
             that
             Addition
             [
             and
             that
             of
             God
             ]
             it
             notes
             ,
             that
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             suffering
             Saints
             shall
             be
             
               
                 Sure
                 ,
              
               
                 Great
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             notes
             ,
             That
             their
             Salvation
             shall
             be
             sure
             :
             You
             shall
             certainly
             be
             saved
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             undertaken
             for
             it
             ;
             that
             's
             the
             import
             of
             the
             expression
             .
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             justifies
             ,
             who
             shall
             condemn
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             will
             save
             ,
             who
             shall
             destroy
             ?
             The
             matter
             is
             sure
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             It
             may
             be
             Sathan
             will
             promise
             ,
             
               Hearken
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               save
               you
               harmless
               .
            
             But
             he
             is
             a
             Liar
             and
             a
             Deceiver
             ;
             he
             is
             
             weak
             and
             cannot
             ,
             false
             and
             will
             not
             .
             It
             may
             be
             the
             evil
             World
             will
             tell
             
               you
               ,
               If
               thou
               wilt
               cast
               in
               thy
               Lot
               with
               us
               ,
               take
               our
               Advice
               ,
               follow
               our
               Example
               ,
               come
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               save
               thy self
               all
               this
               harm
               and
               loss
               .
            
             But
             there
             is
             as
             much
             trust
             to
             the
             children
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             Lies
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Power
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             
               I
               will
               save
               ,
               who
               will
               say
               nay
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             notes
             ,
             that
             their
             salvation
             shall
             be
             great
             :
             The
             great
             God
             will
             do
             for
             them
             great
             things
             ;
             He
             will
             save
             them
             by
             a
             
               mighty
               Salvation
            
             .
             He
             will
             save
             them
             against
             all
             those
             
               mighty
               hindrances
            
             that
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             .
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               great
               Mountain
               !
               before
            
             Zerubbabel
             ;
             
               thou
               shalt
               become
               a
               plain
            
             .
             All
             the
             difficulties
             and
             unlikelihoods
             ,
             all
             the
             astonishing
             ,
             and
             flesh-non-plus-ing
             Obstacles
             ,
             that
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             Redemption
             will
             be
             nothing
             before
             the
             mighty
             God.
             He
             will
             save
             them
             from
             their
             
               mighty
               sins
               ,
               sufferings
            
             ,
             and
             fears
             ;
             from
             the
             vanity
             and
             vexations
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             vengeance
             of
             eternal
             fire
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             Do
             but
             go
             on
             ,
             walk
             with
             Christ
             ,
             suffer
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             ●ear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             suffer
             :
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             to
             you
             an
             evident
             Token
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               again
               ▪
               the
               Argument
               of
               the
               Text
            
             ;
             These
             things
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             What
             encouragement
             there
             is
             in
             this
             promise
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             shew'd
             you
             .
          
           
           
             Two
             things
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             here
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             hath
             been
             insisted
             on
             already
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             God
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             shall
             make
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             God
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             shortly
             be
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               If
               God
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               all
               shall
               make
               for
               you
               :
            
             Remember
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             out
             of
             Rom.
             8.
             28
             ,
             31.
             
             Christians
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             will
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             a
             good
             Construction
             of
             some
             Providences
             that
             may
             possibly
             befal
             you
             ,
             before
             you
             dye
             .
             Such
             Cases
             there
             may
             be
             ▪
             that
             Providence
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             plain
             Contradiction
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
             Suppose
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             Nation
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             should
             at
             any
             time
             have
             ,
             not
             only
             an
             I●undation
             of
             temporal
             Calamities
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             Sword
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             but
             a
             Floud
             of
             Spiritual
             Judgments
             also
             ,
             breaking
             in
             upon
             them
             ;
             a
             Famine
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             among
             them
             ;
             their
             green
             Pasture
             trodden
             down
             ,
             their
             pure
             Waters
             puddled
             ,
             God's
             Spiritual
             Worship
             made
             to
             give
             place
             to
             Will-worship
             ,
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             ;
             the
             Institutions
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             inventions
             of
             Men
             :
             his
             House
             made
             an
             Habitation
             for
             Dragons
             ,
             for
             the
             Scritch-Owl
             ,
             and
             
               Bittern
               ▪
            
             for
             Ziim
             and
             Jim
             ,
             and
             every
             unclean
             thing
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             given
             themselves
             to
             more
             than
             ordinary
             praying
             ,
             and
             fasting
             ,
             and
             humbling
             themselves
             ,
             and
             repenting
             of
             their
             iniquities
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             set
             their
             faces
             towards
             Sion
             ,
             and
             were
             full
             of
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             about
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             ;
             to
             cast
             out
             their
             rubbish
             ,
             to
             repair
             their
             ruins
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             peace
             like
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             his
             Tabernacle
             amongst
             them
             .
             Suppose
             that
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             should
             even
             spit
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             should
             dash
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             a
             cup
             of
             trembling
             ▪
             should
             bring
             trouble
             upon
             their
             loyns
             ,
             and
             cause
             darkness
             to
             cover
             their
             faces
             ;
             should
             expose
             them
             to
             sco●●
             and
             contempt
             ,
             make
             them
             a
             reproach
             ,
             and
             a
             by-word
             ;
             should
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             as
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             off-scouring
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             you
             should
             have
             liv'd
             in
             such
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             and
             have
             heard
             them
             complaining
             thus
             ;
             All
             things
             work
             for
             good
             ,
             why
             we
             see
             all
             things
             fall
             out
             for
             the
             worse
             ;
             so
             far
             are
             our
             evil
             things
             from
             working
             for
             good
             ,
             that
             our
             good
             things
             have
             wrought
             our
             hurt
             .
             Not
             only
             our
             outward
             good
             things
             ,
             our
             peace
             ,
             and
             our
             plenty
             ,
             but
             our
             spiritual
             good
             things
             ,
             have
             undone
             us
             ;
             our
             spiritual
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             our
             Ordinances
             ,
             our
             Duties
             ,
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             our
             Fastings
             ,
             our
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ;
             not
             only
             our
             sins
             ,
             but
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             our
             repentings
             ,
             our
             reformings
             have
             undone
             us
             .
             We
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             fasted
             ,
             to
             good
             purpose
             ;
             we
             have
             even
             prayed
             our selves
             into
             poverty
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             confusion
             ;
             into
             the
             snares
             that
             have
             been
             laid
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             hate
             us
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             against
             us
             ;
             all
             our
             fears
             are
             come
             upon
             us
             ;
             all
             our
             comforts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
             and
             our
             hopes
             too
             ▪
             are
             running
             from
             us
             ;
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             Providence
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             driven
             on
             to
             our
             utter
             ruine
             ;
             every
             day
             ,
             every
             hour
             ,
             it
             grows
             darker
             and
             darker
             ,
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             every
             spoke
             of
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             every
             turn
             of
             the
             wheel
             ,
             renders
             our
             condition
             more
             helpless
             and
             hopeless
             .
             Our
             adversaries
             are
             become
             rampant
             ;
             our
             Soul
             is
             filled
             with
             their
             scorn
             and
             fury
             ;
             our
             friends
             ,
             are
             as
             a
             broken
             tooth
             ,
             or
             a
             foot
             out
             of
             joynt
             ;
             our
             hopes
             are
             a
             Spiders
             Web
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ;
             the
             Almighty
             causes
             all
             his
             storms
             and
             billows
             to
             pass
             over
             us
             ;
             one
             day
             telleth
             another
             ,
             one
             night
             certifieth
             another
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             to
             us
             nothing
             but
             destruction
             upon
             destruction
             ,
             desolation
             upon
             desolation
             ;
             and
             where
             is
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
             the
             hope
             of
             Israel
             is
             asleep
             ,
             her
             Saviour
             is
             a
             stranger
             ;
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             is
             taken
             ,
             the
             glory
             is
             departed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             seems
             to
             be
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             and
             marching
             against
             us
             ;
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             light
             ,
             but
             behold
             obscurity
             ;
             for
             brightness
             ,
             but
             we
             walk
             in
             darkness
             ;
             the
             Harvest
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Summer
             is
             ended
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             saved
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             yet
             any
             to
             tell
             us
             how
             long
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             you
             should
             have
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             or
             heard
             any
             such
             things
             any
             where
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             can
             any
             good
             come
             out
             of
             such
             a
             dark
             abyss
             ?
             out
             of
             such
             a
             concatination
             of
             so
             many
             dreadful
             and
             dismal
             Providences
             ?
             Why
             ,
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             answered
             thus
             ,
             Stay
             but
             a
             while
             till
             the
             whole
             wheel
             be
             come
             about
             ,
             till
             God
             hath
             brought
             off
             his
             work
             from
             the
             wheel
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             Providence
             and
             the
             Promise
             meeting
             together
             ,
             and
             kissing
             each
             
             
               other
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               say
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               what
            
             Solomon
             
               did
               in
            
             Israels
             ,
             1
             Kings
             8.
             56.
             
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             given
             rest
             to
             his
             People
             Israel
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             that
             he
             promised
             ;
             there
             hath
             not
             failed
             [
             one
             word
             ]
             of
             all
             his
             good
             promise
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             whatever
             may
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             while
             you
             live
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             di●trust
             not
             your
             God
             ,
             nor
             be
             at
             all
             dismayed
             ;
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             day
             either
             here
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             't
             will
             be
             never
             the
             worse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             till
             hereafter
             (
             take
             it
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             )
             You
             shall
             see
             the
             day
             when
             your
             hearts
             shall
             rejoyce
             and
             say
             ,
             O●
             't
             was
             happy
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             matters
             went
             so
             cross
             with
             us
             ;
             'T
             was
             happy
             we
             were
             so
             poor
             ,
             and
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             strip'd
             so
             naked
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             we
             either
             took
             pleasure
             or
             put
             confidence
             in
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             more
             glorious
             design
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             carrying
             on
             for
             us
             step
             by
             step
             ,
             by
             every
             thing
             that
             came
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             we
             were
             aware
             of
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             imagined
             .
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             the
             Shimei's
             have
             been
             cursing
             ,
             the
             Ishmael's
             have
             been
             mocking
             ,
             the
             Rabshaka's
             have
             been
             railing
             ,
             the
             Ploughers
             have
             been
             ploughing
             ,
             the
             Hunters
             have
             been
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             had
             almost
             overtaken
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             ;
             but
             blessed
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             turned
             our
             captivity
             ,
             and
             saved
             us
             by
             a
             mighty
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             hath
             done
             us
             good
             ,
             by
             all
             their
             mocking
             ,
             and
             cursing
             ,
             and
             raging
             against
             us
             :
             Now
             we
             see
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             light
             sowing
             in
             our
             dark
             dayes
             ;
             such
             a
             Peace
             a
             sowing
             in
             those
             deep
             furrows
             ;
             such
             an
             Harvest
             of
             joy
             sowing
             in
             the
             dayes
             
             
             watch
             is
             over
             ,
             your
             race
             is
             run
             ,
             come
             and
             enter
             into
             my
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Come
             is
             ,
             
               Come
               down
               with
               me
            
             ,
             from
             the
             pride
             ,
             from
             the
             pomps
             and
             jollities
             ,
             of
             this
             present
             World
             ;
             come
             with
             me
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             into
             the
             valley
             of
             tears
             ,
             come
             and
             suffer
             with
             me
             ,
             come
             and
             dye
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Come
             is
             ,
             
               Come
               up
               with
               me
            
             ,
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             up
             out
             of
             your
             Prisons
             ,
             up
             from
             your
             bonds
             :
             your
             Jubilee
             is
             come
             ;
             come
             up
             with
             me
             :
             Come
             ,
             put
             off
             your
             prison-garments
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             your
             robes
             ;
             shake
             off
             your
             fetters
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             your
             palms
             ;
             lay
             down
             your
             Cross
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             your
             Crown
             :
             from
             your
             Prisons
             to
             your
             Palace
             ;
             from
             the
             Stocks
             to
             the
             Throne
             :
             You
             that
             have
             descended
             with
             me
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             who
             shall
             now
             ascend
             with
             me
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             your
             Father
             ,
             to
             my
             God
             and
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Come
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Come
               of
               a
               Suitor
            
             ;
             Come
             ,
             grant
             me
             your
             love
             ;
             give
             me
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             mine
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Errant
             upon
             which
             his
             Ambassadors
             are
             dispatched
             ;
             As
             Abraham's
             servant
             to
             take
             you
             as
             a
             Wife
             for
             your
             Lord.
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             those
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             the
             Bracelets
             ,
             they
             bring
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sends
             Servant
             upon
             Servant
             ,
             Epistle
             upon
             Epistle
             ,
             Token
             upon
             Token
             ,
             and
             all
             speak
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             come
             away
             and
             accept
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             married
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Come
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Come
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               ▪
            
             Come
             home
             with
             me
             ,
             into
             my
             holy
             City
             ,
             into
             my
             Royal
             Mansion
             ;
             come
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             come
             into
             my
             Bosom
             ;
             come
             and
             lodge
             between
             my
             Breasts
             ,
             live
             in
             my
             presence
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             my
             love
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             Christians
             ,
             my
             business
             while
             I
             have
             been
             with
             you
             ,
             hath
             been
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             espouse
             you
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             you
             that
             have
             already
             ▪
             or
             will
             yet
             at
             last
             be
             perswaded
             to
             give
             your
             consent
             ,
             and
             wil
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Match
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             you
             assurance
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             shortly
             come
             and
             make
             up
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             must
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             Naomi
             to
             Ruth
             ,
             Ruth
             ▪
             3.
             10.
             
             
               Sit
               still
               my
               Daugther
               ,
               till
               thou
               see
               how
               the
               matter
               will
               fall
               ;
               for
               the
               Man
               will
               not
               be
               in
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               have
               finished
               the
               thing
               this
               day
               .
            
             Sit
             still
             Christians
             ,
             till
             you
             see
             how
             matters
             will
             fall
             ,
             and
             however
             they
             fall
             ,
             know
             ,
             your
             Lord
             will
             not
             be
             in
             rest
             till
             he
             have
             finished
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             brought
             you
             home
             to
             be
             with
             him
             where
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             parting
             from
             you
             in
             this
             confidence
             ▪
             that
             however
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             I
             shall
             see
             your
             faces
             no
             more
             in
             this
             world
             ▪
             yet
             I
             shall
             shortly
             meet
             you
             in
             the
             Bride-Chamber
             of
             Glory
             ▪
             where
             we
             shall
             ever
             be
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Beloved
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             you
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             e're
             I
             go
             ,
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             in
             the
             close
             of
             my
             day
             ,
             this
             once
             more
             to
             open
             my
             heart
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 my
                 parting
                 Feares
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 my
                 parting
                 Wishes
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 carry
                 upon
                 my
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             My
             parting
             Feares
             I
             go
             off
             from
             you
             with
             ,
             are
             especially
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             bestowed
             my
             labour
             in
             vain
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             I
             have
             instructed
             you
             in
             vain
             ▪
             exhorted
             ▪
             
             perswaded
             ,
             beseeched
             ,
             and
             reproved
             you
             in
             vain
             :
             'T
             was
             the
             Apostles
             case
             ,
             and
             his
             fear
             concerning
             the
             
               Galatians
               ,
               Chap.
            
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             my
             grief
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             would
             have
             no
             more
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             an
             healing
             word
             ,
             a
             comforting
             word
             ;
             I
             must
             yet
             drop
             down
             a
             bitter
             word
             on
             some
             of
             you
             ;
             that
             when
             I
             would
             speak
             only
             from
             Mount
             Gerizi●
             ,
             I
             must
             yet
             again
             speak
             to
             some
             from
             Mount
             Ebal
             ;
             that
             when
             I
             would
             leave
             a
             Blessing
             behind
             me
             upon
             you
             all
             ,
             I
             am
             like
             to
             leave
             some
             bound
             under
             a
             Curse
             .
             It
             's
             grievous
             to
             me
             thus
             to
             speak
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             own
             necessity
             ,
             bear
             with
             me
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             whilst
             I
             have
             been
             preaching
             to
             you
             ,
             of
             an
             incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             of
             an
             everlasting
             Rest
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             
               That
               have
               no
               part
               nor
               lot
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               but
               are
               still
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               bitterness
               ;
               and
               bond
               of
               iniquity
               :
               If
               the
               Gospel
               be
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               them
               that
               are
               lost
               .
            
             And
             are
             there
             none
             among
             you
             from
             whom
             this
             Gospel
             is
             hid
             ?
             hid
             as
             to
             the
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             hid
             as
             to
             the
             saving
             power
             and
             efficacy
             of
             it
             ?
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             too
             many
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             's
             many
             a
             blind
             eye
             ,
             many
             a
             hard
             heart
             ,
             many
             a
             Spirit
             still
             in
             Prison
             ,
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             Bruitish
             Sensuality
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             there
             are
             many
             such
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             you
             afraid
             so
             too
             ?
             Oh
             that
             you
             were
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             fear
             than
             this
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             all
             my
             past
             Labour
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             will
             be
             lost
             also
             .
             Those
             that
             stand
             it
             out
             to
             their
             last
             day
             ,
             do
             usually
             stand
             it
             out
             in
             their
             last
             day
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             that
             there
             are
             amongst
             you
             those
             ,
             over
             whom
             my
             Soul
             is
             comfo●ted
             :
             To
             whom
             I
             can
             speak
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom
               ▪
               6.
               17.
               
               God
               
               be
               thanked
               ,
               that
               ye
               were
               the
               Servants
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               obeyed
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               from
               of
               Doctrine
               that
               hath
               been
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               being
               now
               made
               free
               from
               sin
               ,
               you
               are
               become
               the
               Servants
               of
               Righteousness
               .
            
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             thus
             speak
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             thus
             rejoyce
             over
             you
             all
             !
             But
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
             
               I
               fear
               ,
               left
               when
               I
               (
               come
               )
               I
               shall
               (
               find
               )
               you
               such
               as
               I
               would
               not
               .
            
             So
             must
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             a
             grieved
             hear●
             ,
             I
             fea●
             that
             now
             I
             am
             going
             I
             shall
             leave
             you
             such
             as
             I
             would
             not
             .
             I
             would
             not
             leave
             one
             blind
             person
             ,
             one
             vain
             person
             ,
             one
             loose
             liver
             ,
             not
             one
             unbeliever
             ,
             or
             impenitent
             ,
             amongst
             you
             an
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             good
             day
             would
             this
             day
             of
             my
             departure
             be
             ?
             what
             Light
             would
             there
             be
             in
             this
             dark
             Evening
             ,
             were
             it
             thus
             with
             you
             ?
             If
             I
             might
             see
             you
             all
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             Snares
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             every
             man's
             Eyes
             open'd
             ▪
             every
             man
             's
             Fetters
             off
             ,
             every
             man's
             Prison
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             escaped
             from
             that
             deadly
             bondage
             :
             if
             every
             poor
             deadly
             Creature
             among
             you
             ,
             who
             yet
             lies
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             in
             his
             Grave
             Clothes
             ,
             might
             now
             at
             last
             stand
             up
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             live
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             mine
             and
             your
             great
             rejoycing
             ▪
             But
             oh
             I
             fear
             with
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             21.
             
             
               My
               God
               will
               humble
               me
            
             ,
             and
             grieve
             me
             ,
             and
             afflict
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             a
             woful
             plight
             ,
             I
             must
             leave
             divers
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             Oh
             ye
             sons
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             you
             poor
             ,
             ignorant
             ;
             and
             dark
             Souls
             ▪
             upon
             whom
             the
             Light
             hath
             shined
             ;
             but
             your
             Darkness
             comprehendeth
             it
             not
             :
             Oh
             you
             poor
             ,
             obstina●e
             ,
             &
             hardned
             Souls
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             been
             ploughing
             ,
             as
             upon
             Rocks
             ,
             &
             hewing
             as
             upon
             Adamants
             ,
             who
             still
             remain
             under
             as
             great
             hardness
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             Dew
             nor
             Rain
             had
             ever
             fallen
             on
             you
             .
             Oh
             you
             poor
             ,
             half-bak●ed
             ,
             almost
             Christians
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             
             up
             your
             stand
             in
             your
             present
             Attainments
             :
             my
             Soul
             is
             under
             great
             fears
             ,
             and
             must
             weep
             in
             secret
             for
             you
             ,
             whilst
             my
             Tongue
             must
             be
             henceforth
             silent
             :
             Oh
             every
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             without
             fear
             of
             himself
             ,
             my
             Soul
             is
             afraid
             for
             you
             ,
             the
             fearless
             Soul
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             fearful
             state
             .
          
           
             Sinners
             ,
             let
             my
             fears
             be
             your
             fears
             :
             What
             ,
             is
             there
             such
             astonishing
             guilt
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             Such
             a
             dreadful
             Roll
             writ
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             So
             many
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Warnings
             lost
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             recalled
             ;
             nor
             any
             Assurance
             left
             of
             one
             Sermon
             ▪
             or
             Warning
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             Such
             a
             subtil
             Devil
             ,
             such
             a
             deceitful
             heart
             ,
             such
             a
             tempting
             world
             that
             you
             have
             to
             deal
             withall
             ;
             such
             a
             black
             and
             bottomless
             Pit
             into
             which
             you
             are
             falling
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             afraid
             ?
             Oh
             what
             Stocks
             and
             Stones
             hath
             the
             Gospel
             to
             deal
             withal●
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             have
             laboured
             much
             with
             you
             ,
             both
             publickly
             ,
             and
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             under
             a
             due
             fear
             and
             jealousie
             of
             your selves
             ;
             but
             hitherto
             your
             hearts
             have
             been
             too
             hard
             for
             me
             :
             Oh
             yet
             for
             trembling
             hearts
             ,
             tremble
             and
             sin
             not
             ;
             fear
             and
             pray
             ,
             fear
             and
             hope
             ,
             fear
             and
             repent
             ;
             
               Work
               out
               your
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               !
            
             Oh
             if
             my
             fears
             were
             once
             become
             your
             fears
             ,
             your
             fears
             would
             become
             my
             hopes
             !
             Oh
             what
             a
             Day-spring
             of
             hopes
             ,
             would
             arise
             from
             the
             shaking
             of
             secure
             hearts
             !
             These
             fears
             would
             be
             as
             the
             thicker
             Darkness
             ,
             forer●nners
             of
             break
             of
             Day
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             My
             parting
             wishes
             ,
             and
             desires
             for
             you
             ,
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             good
             Seed
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             sown
             amongst
             you
             ,
             were
             well
             rooted
             in
             every
             heart
             :
             I
             wish
             that
             my
             Twenty
             years
             Ministry
             among
             you
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             lost
             labour
             ,
             to
             any
             of
             your
             souls
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             your
             next
             Seeds-man
             may
             be
             more
             skilful
             and
             successful
             :
             that
             the
             good
             Lord
             will
             provide
             you
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             may
             teach
             you
             in
             wisdom
             ,
             gain
             you
             in
             Love
             ,
             lead
             you
             on
             to
             life
             by
             an
             holy
             Example
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             grant
             you
             this
             mercy
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             such
             a
             one
             may
             be
             dearly
             priz'd
             and
             chearfully
             accepted
             by
             you
             .
             God
             keep
             this
             Flock
             from
             a
             Ravening
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             a
             deceitful
             Shepherd
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             Root
             of
             Bitterness
             springing
             up
             amongst
             you
             ;
             that
             there
             be
             no
             Divisions
             or
             Contentions
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             may
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             and
             love
             may
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             wish
             that
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             so
             much
             good
             Seed
             hath
             been
             sown
             ,
             may
             become
             a
             fruitful
             Field
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             abound
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             be
             neither
             barren
             ,
             nor
             unfruitful
             ;
             that
             Religion
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             and
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             so
             visibly
             flourish
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             persons
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Families
             of
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             go
             by
             ,
             may
             see
             and
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             
               Field
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               blessed
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Clouds
             may
             at
             any
             time
             gather
             over
             you
             ,
             may
             not
             fall
             down
             in
             a
             withering
             Storm
             ,
             or
             a
             sweeping
             Floud
             ,
             but
             may
             pass
             away
             in
             a
             Mist
             ,
             or
             dissolve
             into
             a
             fruitful
             Dew
             ;
             that
             no
             Persecutions
             or
             Temptations
             may
             ever
             carry
             you
             down
             the
             Stream
             with
             evil
             men
             ,
             nor
             blight
             any
             hopeful
             beginnings
             ,
             that
             are
             budding
             forth
             in
             any
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
             If
             Tribulation
             should
             be
             any
             of
             your
             Lots
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Hail
               of
               Egypt
            
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             
               Dew
               of
               Hermon
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             wish
             you
             a
             joyful
             Harvest
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             reap
             
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             sown
             in
             time
             ;
             may
             you
             now
             sow
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reap
             in
             Mercy
             :
             May
             every
             one
             of
             you
             that
             is
             now
             sowing
             in
             Tears
             ,
             for
             ever
             reap
             in
             joy
             :
             May
             you
             that
             go
             on
             your
             way
             weeping
             ,
             bearing
             pretious
             Seed
             ,
             return
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             bring
             your
             Sheaves
             with
             you
             :
             May
             the
             Showers
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             be
             the
             watering
             of
             your
             Seed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             spring
             up
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             My
             hearts
             desire
             for
             you
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             persons
             that
             bear
             evil
             will
             to
             me
             ,
             my
             particular
             wish
             for
             them
             is
             ,
             The
             Good-will
             of
             him
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Bush
             be
             those
             Men's
             Portions
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             my
             Wishes
             for
             you
             ;
             will
             you
             joyn
             your
             Wishes
             with
             mine
             :
             will
             you
             turn
             your
             Wishes
             into
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             be
             your
             prayer
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               grant
               thee
               thine
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               all
               thy
               Mind
               .
            
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             do
             I
             wish
             you
             any
             harm
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             were
             rooted
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             your
             Souls
             thereby
             rooted
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             your
             Lusts
             were
             rooted
             out
             ,
             your
             sins
             dead
             and
             dried
             up
             ,
             your
             foot
             gotten
             out
             of
             the
             Snare
             ,
             your
             Souls
             brought
             into
             the
             Fold
             ,
             your
             fruits
             of
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             abounding
             ,
             and
             growing
             up
             unto
             eternal
             life
             :
             If
             all
             this
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             then
             give
             in
             your
             votes
             with
             mine
             ;
             wish
             and
             pray
             ,
             pray
             and
             press
             on
             ,
             press
             on
             and
             wait
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             grace
             in
             you
             all
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             again
             ▪
             I
             wish
             you
             well
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             God
             that
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             :
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             wishes
             you
             well
             ;
             he
             wishes
             and
             wooes
             ,
             woes
             and
             weeps
             ,
             weeps
             and
             dyes
             ,
             that
             your
             Souls
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             be
             blessed
             for
             ever
             :
             He
             
             hath
             once
             more
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             
               worst
               amongst
               you
            
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             's
             unwilling
             you
             should
             perish
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             kindness
             for
             you
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             accept
             it
             :
             He
             hath
             Blood
             and
             Bowels
             for
             your
             Blood
             to
             expiate
             you
             ;
             guilt
             ,
             to
             wash
             away
             your
             filth
             ;
             and
             Bowels
             to
             offer
             you
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Bloud
             ;
             with
             this
             wish
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               it
               were
               theirs
               !
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               hearken
               and
               accept
               !
            
             Only
             I
             must
             add
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             hath
             two
             sorts
             of
             Wishes
             concerning
             sinners
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               hearken
            
             !
             Oh
             that
             they
             would
             come
             in
             ,
             be
             healed
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             !
             Deut.
             5.
             29.
             
             This
             wish
             is
             an
             
               Olive
               Branch
            
             that
             brings
             good
             ●idings
             ,
             and
             gives
             great
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Wish
             is
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               had
               hearkened
            
             !
             that
             they
             had
             accepted
             !
             
               Ps
               .
               81.
               13.
               
               O
               that
               my
               People
               had
               hearkened
               to
               me
               !
            
             Luk.
             19.
             42.
             
             
               Oh
               that
               thou
               hadst
               known
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               concern
               thy
               peace
               !
            
             This
             Wish
             hath
             nothing
             but
             Dread
             and
             death
             in
             it
             :
             it
             is
             the
             
               Black
               Flag
            
             hung
             out
             ,
             that
             proclaims
             
               External
               Wars
            
             .
             The
             sence
             is
             ,
             Israel
             had
             once
             a
             fair
             time
             of
             it
             ;
             a
             time
             of
             Love
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             Grace
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             ▪
             Peace
             :
             Oh
             that
             they
             had
             hearkned
             then
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             known
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             their
             peace
             !
             But
             wo
             ,
             wo
             to
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             door
             is
             shut
             ,
             the
             Season
             is
             over
             ,
             the
             Day
             is
             past
             ;
             
               But
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               Eyes
               .
            
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             deadly
             darts
             in
             this
             Wish
             [
             oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             ]
             it
             includes
             in
             it
             these
             three
             cutting
             words
             ,
             
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 mightest
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             hast
             not
             .
             ]
             What
             have
             I
             not
             ?
             why
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             known
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             thy
             peace
             .
             Thou
             hast
             had
             the
             door
             of
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             open
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             been
             call'd
             for
             ,
             and
             invited
             in
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             .
             Thou
             knewest
             not
             when
             thou
             wer●
             well
             offered
             ,
             nor
             would'st
             take
             notice
             what
             a
             day
             was
             before
             thee
             ,
             what
             a
             price
             was
             in
             thine
             hand
             ;
             thy
             peace
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             a
             Kingdome
             of
             peace
             was
             set
             open
             ,
             offered
             ,
             and
             brought
             home
             to
             thy
             doors
             ,
             but
             thou
             hadst
             so
             many
             other
             matters
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             that
             thou
             tookest
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             hast
             let
             it
             slip
             .
             There
             's
             one
             Dart.
             [
             Thou
             hast
             not
             known
             .
             ]
             There
             's
             a
             Gospel
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Christ
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             mightest
             .
             ]
             Oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             ?
             why
             ,
             Might
             I
             ?
             Ye
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             thou
             mightst
             .
             Thy
             God
             did
             not
             mock
             thee
             ,
             when
             he
             preach'd
             peace
             to
             thee
             ;
             he
             was
             willing
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             it
             thine
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             ,
             thou
             mightst
             have
             made
             it
             thine
             own
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             would
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             another
             Dart.
             [
             I
             might
             have
             known
             ]
             I
             have
             none
             to
             thank
             but
             my self
             for
             the
             loss
             ,
             mine
             undoing
             was
             mine
             own
             doing
             .
             There
             are
             no
             such
             torments
             as
             when
             the
             Soul
             flies
             upon
             it self
             ,
             and
             takes
             revenge
             on
             it self
             ;
             oh
             the
             gashes
             that
             such
             self
             reflections
             make
             !
             Soul
             ,
             how
             camest
             thou
             in
             hither
             ,
             into
             all
             this
             misery
             ?
             oh
             't
             is
             of
             my self
             ▪
             my self
             ,
             that
             my
             destruction
             is
             !
             The
             door
             was
             open
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             bid
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             .
             That
             I
             am
             lost
             and
             undone
             ,
             was
             not
             my
             Fate
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             avoid
             ,
             but
             my
             Fault
             and
             my
             folly
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             give
             some
             ease
             of
             our
             torment
             ,
             when
             we
             
             can
             shift
             off
             the
             fault
             .
             It
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Woman
             ,
             said
             Adam
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Serpent
             said
             the
             Woman
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             given
             ease
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             serve
             for
             an
             excuse
             .
             This
             thought
             [
             'T
             was
             mine
             own
             doing
             ]
             tears
             the
             very
             caul
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Oh
             I
             have
             none
             to
             blame
             but
             my self
             ,
             mine
             own
             foolish
             and
             froward
             heart
             .
             This
             is
             my
             ignorance
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             unbelief
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             willfulness
             ,
             my
             lusts
             ,
             and
             my
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             my
             Idols
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             running
             after
             ,
             that
             have
             brought
             me
             under
             this
             dreadful
             loss
             .
             'T
             was
             my
             own
             doing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             for
             ever
             ]
             Oh
             that
             thou
             hadst
             !
             why
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             [
             yet
             ?
             ]
             Is
             there
             no
             hope
             of
             recovering
             the
             opportunity
             ?
             not
             one
             word
             more
             ,
             not
             one
             hour
             more
             ;
             may
             not
             the
             Sun
             go
             [
             one
             ]
             degree
             backward
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             too
             late
             ;
             thou
             hast
             had
             thy
             day
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             no
             more
             for
             ever
             .
             There
             's
             the
             last
             Dart
             ,
             [
             Time
             's
             past
             ]
             there
             's
             the
             death
             ,
             the
             Hell
             ,
             the
             anguish
             ,
             the
             Worm
             that
             shall
             gnaw
             to
             eternity
             .
          
           
             This
             one
             word
             [
             Time
             's
             past
             ]
             sets
             all
             Hell
             a
             roaring
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             s
             once
             spoken
             to
             a
             sinner
             on
             Earth
             ,
             there
             's
             Hell
             begun
             .
             Go
             thy
             way
             wretch
             ,
             fill
             up
             thy
             measure
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             thy
             place
             ;
             The
             Gospel
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             word
             ,
             
               Because
               I
               have
               called
               ,
               and
               thou
               refusedst
               ,
               I
               have
               stretched
               out
               my
               hand
               ,
               and
               thou
               regardedst
               not
               ,
               but
               hast
               set
               at
               nought
               all
               my
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               none
               of
               my
               reproofs
               ;
               I
               also
               will
               laugh
               at
               thy
               calamities
               ,
               and
               mock
               when
               thy
               fear
               cometh
               ;
               when
               thy
               fear
               cometh
               as
               desolation
               ,
               and
               thy
               destruction
               cometh
               as
               a
               whirle-wind
               ;
               when
               distress
               and
               anguish
               cometh
               upon
               thee
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               call
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               but
               shalt
               not
               find
               me
               .
            
          
           
           
             Beloved
             ,
             my
             hopes
             are
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             say
             but
             that
             you
             are
             yet
             under
             the
             first
             wish
             ;
             Oh
             that
             they
             would
             .
             Christ
             is
             yet
             preaching
             you
             
               to
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             sends
             his
             Wish
             along
             with
             his
             Word
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               believe
            
             !
             Christ
             is
             yet
             preaching
             Repentance
             and
             Conversion
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             wishes
             ,
             
               O
               that
               they
               would
               repent
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             converted
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             wish
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Soul
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             me
             says
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             will
             you
             yet
             again
             say
             your
             Lord
             nay
             ?
             shall
             Christ
             have
             his
             wish
             ?
             shall
             your
             Servant
             for
             Jesus
             sake
             ,
             shall
             I
             have
             my
             wish
             ?
             will
             you
             now
             at
             last
             con●ent
             to
             be
             ●anctified
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             let
             me
             have
             this
             wish
             ▪
             and
             I
             dare
             promise
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             yours
             ,
             even
             whatever
             your
             Soul
             can
             desire
             .
          
           
             Brethren
             ,
             this
             once
             hear
             ,
             this
             once
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             ;
             be
             content
             that
             your
             lusts
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             your
             Lord
             planted
             into
             your
             Souls
             .
             Be
             content
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             once
             hear
             ,
             lest
             if
             ye
             now
             refuse
             ,
             ye
             no
             more
             be
             perswaded
             with
             ,
             
               oh
               that
               they
               would
            
             !
             but
             be
             for
             ever
             confounded
             with
             ,
             
               oh
               that
               they
               had
            
             !
             Lest
             all
             our
             wishes
             and
             wooings
             of
             you
             ,
             be
             turned
             into
             weepings
             and
             mournings
             over
             you
             ;
             this
             once
             hear
             ;
             Oh
             that
             you
             would
             .
          
           
             I
             heartily
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             good
             wishes
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             towards
             me
             ;
             for
             your
             willing
             and
             chearful
             entertainment
             of
             my
             person
             ,
             and
             attendance
             on
             my
             Ministry
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             for
             your
             passionate
             desire
             of
             my
             longer
             stay
             among
             you
             :
             Which
             desire
             if
             God
             had
             not
             ,
             my
             Soul
             could
             not
             have
             denied
             you
             .
             Though
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             whose
             pleasure
             it
             's
             meet
             that
             we
             all
             submit
             ,
             hath
             said
             nay
             to
             that
             wish
             of
             
             yours
             ;
             yet
             let
             your
             Souls
             say
             Amen
             ,
             to
             this
             last
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             God
             would
             dwell
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             you
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             finished
             my
             Labours
             among
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             close
             up
             with
             this
             double
             account
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             my
             discharge
             of
             my
             Ministry
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             my
             deprival
             .
             And
             shall
             so
             commit
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             huild
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Inheritance
             amongst
             all
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             my
             discharge
             of
             my
             Ministry
             .
             What
             my
             Doctrine
             and
             manner
             of
             life
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             what
             my
             aim
             and
             intent
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             God.
             The
             searcher
             of
             hearts
             ,
             knows
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             salvation
             of
             Souls
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             the
             mark
             at
             which
             I
             have
             levelled
             .
             My
             way
             hath
             been
             to
             use
             all
             plainness
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             your
             Consciences
             :
             Weaknesses
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             both
             natural
             and
             sinful
             (
             the
             Lord
             pardon
             it
             )
             I
             have
             had
             many
             .
             I
             am
             sensible
             that
             much
             more
             might
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             in
             private
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             a
             weakly
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             sloathful
             heart
             .
          
           
             I
             repent
             that
             I
             have
             had
             no
             more
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             no
             more
             compassion
             to
             Souls
             ;
             I
             repent
             that
             I
             have
             been
             no
             more
             constant
             and
             importunate
             with
             you
             ,
             about
             the
             matters
             of
             Eternity
             .
             Oh
             
               Eternity
               ,
               Eternity
            
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             no
             more
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             Lips
             of
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             ears
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
             But
             while
             I
             thus
             judge
             my self
             for
             my
             failings
             ,
             Blessed
             be
             God
             for
             any
             sincerity
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             to
             your
             Souls
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             in
             me
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             witness
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             in
             yours
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             shunned
             to
             declare
             
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God.
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             call
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             witness
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             ceased
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             to
             warn
             you
             to
             choose
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             way
             ,
             that
             leads
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             escape
             for
             your
             lives
             ,
             from
             the
             way
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             .
             Oh
             remember
             the
             many
             instructions
             I
             have
             given
             you
             ,
             the
             many
             Arguments
             whereby
             I
             have
             striven
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             many
             Prayers
             that
             have
             been
             offered
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             guiding
             and
             gaining
             your
             Souls
             ,
             into
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             turning
             your
             feet
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             destruction
             .
             Oh
             might
             I
             be
             able
             to
             give
             this
             Testimony
             concerning
             you
             all
             ,
             at
             my
             departure
             ,
             
               they
               have
               trodden
               in
               the
               right
               path
               ,
               they
               have
               chosen
               the
               good
               part
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Beloved
             Brethren
             ▪
             with
             whom
             I
             have
             travelled
             in
             birth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             might
             be
             formed
             in
             you
             ;
             I
             must
             shortly
             give
             up
             my
             account
             in
             a
             more
             solemn
             Assembly
             :
             will
             you
             help
             me
             to
             give
             it
             up
             with
             joy
             ,
             by
             shewing
             your
             Souls
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             Seal
             of
             my
             Ministry
             .
             Every
             sincere
             Convert
             among
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             Crown
             of
             rejoycing
             to
             me
             in
             that
             day
             ?
             So
             let
             me
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             joy
             be
             the
             joy
             of
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             of
             love
             ,
             any
             bowels
             and
             mercies
             ;
             if
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             ,
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             ,
             weigh
             any
             thing
             with
             you
             ,
             then
             once
             more
             let
             me
             beseech
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             this
             to
             hearken
             to
             that
             word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             spoken
             to
             you
             by
             me
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             my
             deprival
             .
             The
             most
             glorious
             morning
             
             hath
             its
             evening
             ;
             the
             hour
             is
             come
             wherein
             the
             Sun
             is
             setting
             ,
             upon
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             the
             shadows
             of
             the
             evening
             are
             stretched
             forth
             upon
             us
             ,
             our
             day
             draws
             ,
             our
             work
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             at
             an
             end
             :
             Our
             Pulpits
             and
             our
             places
             must
             know
             us
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             earth
             keep
             silence
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             a
             light
             thing
             for
             me
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             from
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             something
             of
             weight
             ,
             that
             must
             support
             under
             such
             a
             severe
             doom
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             are
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             that
             will
             add
             to
             the
             affliction
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             by
             telling
             the
             world
             ,
             t
             is
             their
             own
             fault
             ,
             they
             might
             prevent
             it
             if
             they
             would
             :
             whether
             this
             be
             so
             or
             no
             God
             knoweth
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             Judge
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             whatever
             be
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             seclusion
             ,
             either
             insufficiency
             or
             scandal
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             what
             things
             there
             are
             imposed
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             continuing
             our
             Ministration
             ;
             which
             how
             lawful
             and
             expedient
             soever
             they
             seem
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             many
             ,
             yet
             have
             the
             most
             specious
             Arguments
             that
             plead
             for
             them
             ,
             left
             me
             utterly
             dissatisfied
             in
             my
             Conscience
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             profess
             before
             God
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             that
             my
             non-submission
             is
             not
             from
             any
             disloyaltie
             to
             Authoritie
             ,
             nor
             from
             pride
             ,
             humour
             ,
             or
             any
             factious
             disposition
             ,
             or
             design
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             dare
             not
             contradict
             my
             light
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             concerning
             which
             my
             heart
             tels
             me
             ,
             the
             Lord
             says
             ,
             do
             it
             not
             .
          
           
           
             After
             all
             my
             most
             impartial
             Enquiries
             ,
             after
             all
             my
             seeking
             counsel
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             after
             all
             my
             considering
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             men
             of
             all
             perswasions
             ,
             about
             these
             Matters
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             so
             far
             short
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             plainly
             put
             to
             this
             choice
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             my
             Ministry
             or
             my
             Conscience
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             lie
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ;
             nor
             come
             and
             tell
             you
             I
             approve
             ,
             I
             allow
             ,
             I
             heartily
             consent
             ,
             to
             what
             I
             neither
             do
             ,
             nor
             can
             ;
             but
             must
             choose
             rather
             ▪
             that
             my
             Ministry
             be
             sealed
             up
             by
             my
             Sufferings
             ,
             than
             lengthned
             out
             by
             a
             Lie
             :
             Through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             men
             do
             ,
             yet
             my
             heart
             shall
             not
             reproach
             me
             while
             I
             live
             ;
             
               If
               our
               hearts
               condemn
               us
               ,
               God
               is
               greater
               than
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               all
               things
               .
            
             But
             however
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             now
             no
             longer
             act
             as
             a
             Minister
             ,
             I
             shall
             ,
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             endeavour
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             patiently
             ,
             to
             suffer
             as
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             ,
             to
             testifie
             my
             Obedience
             to
             
               Authority
               ▪
            
             have
             become
             all
             Things
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             the
             uttermost
             that
             I
             could
             with
             any
             clearness
             of
             heart
             :
             But
             since
             Matters
             stand
             so
             that
             I
             must
             lose
             my
             place
             ,
             or
             my
             peace
             ,
             I
             chearfully
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             thrust
             off
             the
             Stage
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             welcome
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             welcome
             Reproach
             ,
             welcome
             Poverty
             ,
             Scorn
             ,
             and
             contempt
             ,
             or
             whatever
             else
             may
             befall
             me
             on
             this
             account
             .
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             a
             Flock
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             a
             Pastor
             ;
             but
             now
             behold
             a
             Pastor
             without
             a
             Flock
             ,
             a
             Flock
             without
             a
             Shepherd
             :
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             an
             House
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             have
             none
             ;
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             a
             living
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             have
             none
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ;
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             am
             sensible
             of
             my
             Weaknesses
             and
             Disadvantages
             I
             am
             under
             ,
             which
             may
             render
             a
             suffering
             
             state
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             born
             ;
             help
             me
             by
             your
             Prayers
             ;
             and
             not
             me
             only
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             Brethren
             also
             ,
             with
             whom
             my
             Lot
             must
             fall
             ;
             
               Pray
               for
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               trust
               that
               we
               have
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               willing
               to
               live
               honestly
               .
            
             Pray
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             God
             would
             make
             our
             Silence
             speak
             ▪
             and
             preach
             the
             same
             holy
             Doctrine
             that
             we
             have
             preached
             with
             our
             Lips.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             would
             give
             Supports
             answerable
             to
             our
             Sufferings
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             comforteth
             those
             that
             are
             cast
             down
             ,
             will
             also
             comfort
             his
             Servants
             that
             are
             cast
             out
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             according
             to
             our
             earnest
             expectation
             ,
             and
             our
             hope
             ,
             as
             always
             ,
             so
             now
             also
             ,
             Christ
             may
             be
             magnified
             in
             us
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               And
               thus
            
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             
               I
               bid
               you
               farewel
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             11.
             
             Finally
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             farewel
             ,
             be
             perfect
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             live
             in
             peace
             ;
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             and
             Love
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             
               And
               that
            
             God
             of
             Peace
             that
             brought
             again
             from
             the
             Dead
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             great
             Shepherd
             of
             the
             sheep
             ,
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             make
             you
             perfect
             in
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ;
             working
             in
             you
             that
             which
             is
             well-pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             to
             whom
             be
             glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             AMEN
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A74976-e12190
           
             The
             Terms
             of
             our
             Communion
             are
             either
             from
             which
             ,
             or
             to
             which
             .
          
           
             The
             Terms
             from
             which
             we
             must
             turn
             ,
             are
             sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             thus
             renounced
             .
          
           
             The
             Terms
             to
             which
             we
             must
             turn
             ,
             are
             either
             ultimate
             or
             mediate
             .
          
           
             The
             ultimate
             is
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             thus
             accepted
             .
          
           
             The
             mediate
             terms
             ,
             are
             ei-Principal
             ,
             or
             less
             principal
             .
          
           
             The
             principal
             is
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             who
             must
             thus
             be
             embraced
             .
          
           
             The
             less
             principles
             ,
             are
             :
             the
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             thus
             observed
             ,